Skip to main content

Full text of "The flowers personified: being a translation of Grandville's "Les Fleurs animées.""

See other formats


Google 


This  is  a  digital  copy  of  a  book  lhal  w;ls  preserved  for  general  ions  on  library  shelves  before  il  was  carefully  scanned  by  Google  as  pari  of  a  project 

to  make  the  world's  books  discoverable  online. 

Il  has  survived  long  enough  for  the  copyright  to  expire  and  the  book  to  enter  the  public  domain.  A  public  domain  book  is  one  thai  was  never  subject 

to  copy  right  or  whose  legal  copyright  term  has  expired.  Whether  a  book  is  in  the  public  domain  may  vary  country  to  country.  Public  domain  books 

are  our  gateways  to  the  past,  representing  a  wealth  of  history,  culture  and  knowledge  that's  often  dillicull  lo  discover. 

Marks,  notations  and  other  marginalia  present  in  the  original  volume  will  appear  in  this  file  -  a  reminder  of  this  book's  long  journey  from  the 

publisher  lo  a  library  and  linally  lo  you. 

Usage  guidelines 

Google  is  proud  lo  partner  with  libraries  lo  digili/e  public  domain  materials  and  make  them  widely  accessible.  Public  domain  books  belong  to  the 
public  and  we  are  merely  their  custodians.  Nevertheless,  this  work  is  expensive,  so  in  order  lo  keep  providing  this  resource,  we  have  taken  steps  to 
prevent  abuse  by  commercial  panics,  including  placing  Icchnical  restrictions  on  automated  querying. 
We  also  ask  that  you: 

+  Make  n  on -commercial  use  of  the  files  We  designed  Google  Book  Search  for  use  by  individuals,  and  we  request  thai  you  use  these  files  for 
personal,  non -commercial  purposes. 

+  Refrain  from  automated  querying  Do  not  send  automated  queries  of  any  sort  lo  Google's  system:  If  you  are  conducting  research  on  machine 
translation,  optical  character  recognition  or  other  areas  where  access  to  a  large  amount  of  text  is  helpful,  please  contact  us.  We  encourage  the 
use  of  public  domain  materials  for  these  purposes  and  may  be  able  to  help. 

+  Maintain  attribution  The  Google  "watermark"  you  see  on  each  lile  is  essential  for  informing  people  about  this  project  and  helping  them  find 
additional  materials  through  Google  Book  Search.  Please  do  not  remove  it. 

+  Keep  it  legal  Whatever  your  use.  remember  that  you  are  responsible  for  ensuring  that  what  you  are  doing  is  legal.  Do  not  assume  that  just 
because  we  believe  a  book  is  in  the  public  domain  for  users  in  the  United  States,  that  the  work  is  also  in  the  public  domain  for  users  in  other 

countries.  Whether  a  book  is  slill  in  copyright  varies  from  country  lo  country,  and  we  can'l  offer  guidance  on  whether  any  specific  use  of 
any  specific  book  is  allowed.  Please  do  not  assume  that  a  book's  appearance  in  Google  Book  Search  means  it  can  be  used  in  any  manner 
anywhere  in  the  world.  Copyright  infringement  liability  can  be  quite  severe. 

About  Google  Book  Search 

Google's  mission  is  to  organize  the  world's  information  and  to  make  it  universally  accessible  and  useful.  Google  Book  Search  helps  readers 
discover  the  world's  books  while  helping  authors  and  publishers  reach  new  audiences.  You  can  search  through  I  lie  lull  lexl  of  1 1  us  book  on  I  lie  web 
al|_-.:. :.-.-::  /  /  books  .  qooqle  .  com/| 


4154-S.  36  .  C 


HARVARD  COLLEGE 
LIBRARY 


THE  BEQUEST  OF 
EVERT  JANSEN  WENDELL 

CLASS  OF  1M2 

OF  NEW  YORK 


11 


'1 


THE 


FLOWEBS    PERSONIFIED. 


t 


w 


r<     « 


V 


M 


:i 


1 


i 


^ 


THE 


FLOWERS  PERSONIFIED: 


BEING  A  TRANSLATION  OF  GRANDVILLE'8 


46 


LES  FLEURS  ANIMEES." 


BY  H.  CLEAVELAND,  ESQ. 


JlluBtratcir  toitf)  Qttd  (Sngramttgs, 


BEAUTIFULLY   COLORED. 


NEW    YORK: 

PUBLISHED   BY   R.   MARTIN,   46    ANN-STREET. 

1849. 


■^Hr* 


Y/5^.  sejS 


1/ 


nAHVARO  COll IQt  IIIRMY 

MOM 

THI  NQUIIT  OF 

CVIIT  MMIN  WINDIU 

1118 


■  i 


— n 


•f . 


.  * 


V 


MGROFUMED 
ATHARVARO 


\ 


o<  v* 


.  a  ■      -  i  , 


CONTENTS. 


r 

Paob 

IimoDUOTKHi.    By  Alphonse  Karr 5 

Soliloquy,  do.  9 

The  Flower  Fairy 15 

The  Story  of  Two  Shepherd****,  the  Blonde 
mud  the  Brunette;   and  of  a  Queen  of 

Ranee 22 

The  Flower  of  our  Choice 39 

How  the  Poet  Jacobus  supposed    he  had 

found  a  subject  lor  an  Epic  Poem 42 

TTie  Language  of  Flowers 50 

A  Trick  of  the  Flower  Fairy :    67 

The  Flower  of  Home 73 

The  Sultana  Tulipia 76 

Fragments  taken  at  random  from  the  Album 

of  the  Hose 84 

The  Last  Days  of  the  Rose:  1797  to  1846. .     96 

Nocturne,  (Night  Flowers) 101 

Narcswa .*. 104 

Aubade,  (the  Earliest  Flower) 110 

Serious  Dispute  in  relation  to  the  Violet,  be- 
tween the  Flower  Fairy  and  an  Academy 

which  prefers  to  remain  Anonymous 113 

Canzone,  (the  Flower  of  Foigetfulness) 127 

Sister  Nenuphar 129 

A  Petition,  (the  Flowers  of  the  Ball-room) . .  134 

The  Myrtle  and  the  Laurel 136 

Marguertine,  (the  Oracle  of  the  Meadows)  .  145 

Camellia's  Regrets 147 

Ftato,  (the  Everlasting  Flower) 157 

Chevrette,  (the  Pretty  Goatherd)  159 

Altro  Canzone,  (the  Flower  of  Remembrance)  168 

Contrast  and  Affinity  170 

Autre  Margueritine,  (the  Clover) 184 

A  Lesson  in  Botanical  Philosophy 186 

Autre  Ghaiel,  (the  Aloes)  195 

Contrast  and  Affinity.  Continued  and  Ended.  198 

Marine,  (the  Acacia  and  the  Wave) 212 

The  Hemlock 214 

(the  Weeping  WiDow) 218 


Pass 

IWfashions  of  Flowers > 220 

Musette,  (the  Hawthorn) 230 

The  Last  Cacique 232 

Fileuae,  (the  Flax) C. 253 

The  Truth  in  regard  to  Clemence-Isaure....  255 

Nocturne,  (the  Poppy) 259 

The  Ass  in  the  Lion's  Overcoat 261 

Epithalame,  (the  Orange-blossom) . .  268 

The  Convent  of  the  Capuchins  . .. : 270 

Duettino,    (the    Snowdrop  and'  the    Prim- 
rose)  '..  279 

The  Decameron  281 

Sospiri,  (the  Bindweed)  293 

The  Hawthorn  and  the  Pruner.    A  Story ...  '295 

Chanson,  (the  Vine) 298 

A  Chapter  on  Bouquets 300 

Romance,    (the    Forget-me-not)      Set    to 

Music v 306 

Perfumes 309 

Fable,  (the  Scabious  and  the  Marigold) 315 

The  Traffic  in  Flowers 317 

The  Lost  Flowers 325 

Guzla,  (the  Cypress) 328 

Critical  and  Philosophical  Letter  from  Doctor 

Jacobus  to  the  Author 330 

The  Author's  Reply  to  Doctor  Jacobus 341 

Elegie,  (the  Wounded  Flower)  343 

Crowns  and  Garlands 345 

Autre  Guzla,  (the  Jessamine) 351 

Flowers  changed  to  Animals 353 

Political  and  National  Flowers 358 

The  Names  of  Flowers  and  of  Women 360 

The  Wall-flower 363 

Tea  and  Coffee 368 

The  Music  of  Flowers 371 

The  Festival  of  the  lilac 373 

The  Tuberose  and  the  Jonquille 375 

The  Ball  of  the  Flowers 378 

Erratum 383 


LIST   OF   EMBELLISHMENTS. 


BEAUTIFULLY  COLORED  TITLE-PAGE. 


The  Annual  Bluebottle  and  Cornpopfy. 
Lilt. 

Heartsease. 
Tobacco. 
Tulip. 
Rose. 
Violet. 
Daffodil. 
Water  Lily. 
Myrtle. 

TlUSTLS. 
POFPY. 

Daisy. 

Laurel. 

Cambllia. 

Golden  Eternal  Flower. 


The  Honeysuckle.. 
Marvel  of  Peru. 
Plnk. 
Hemlock. 
Pomegranate. 
Sunflower. 
Flax. 

Wild  Robe 
Orange. 
Monkshood. 
Marshmallow. 
Primrose  and  Snowdrop. 
Vervain. 

Crown  Imperial  and  Hortensja. 
Cactus. 
Sweet  Pea. 


LADIES'  HORTICULTUKE. 


INTRODUCTION, 


BY 


ALPHONSE  EABR. 


Will  you  never,  ladies,  take  pity  on  those  poor  flowers,  which 
are  the  most  frequent  tribute  laid  at  your  feet!  Will  you  not 
remember  that  they  are  severed  from  their  parent  stems;  that 
they  have  been  brought  to  you  that  you  may  see  them  die,  and 
inhale  their  last  fragrant  sighs  t 

The  flowers  I  pity  most,  are  not  those  which  are  given  you  as 
bouquets.  These  receive  from  the  florist's  knife  a  death  suffi- 
ciently rapid.  I  would  plead  for  those  poor  unfortunates,  which 
are  brought  to  you  in  pots  and  boxes,  with  a  little  earth  around 
their  roots,  and  whose  death-struggle  is  so  protracted  and  painful. 
And  do  you  feel  a  cruel  delight  in  seeing  them  suffer  thus  I  Have 
the  poets  whose  verses  are  twined  round  mirlitons  *  or  folded  in 
bon-bons,  by  telling  you  that  flowers  are  your  rivals,  inspired 
you  with  unkind  feelings  towards  them  ? 


•  Mirliton — a  rustif  flute  or  reed. 


6  INTRODUCTION. 

They  rivals  of  yours! — they  only  add  to  your  charms.  In 
crowds  they  come  daily  to  die  in  your  hair,  or  on  your  bosoms, — 
or  more  cruelly  to  perish,  as  they  lie  forgotten  on  the  top  of  the 
cabinet,  or  on  the  cushioned  seat  in  the  ball-room  or  theatre. 

Nay, — it  must  be  that  you  love  flowers.  You  must  sometimes 
feel  a  wish  to  succor  them,  as  they  languish,  wither,  and  die  upon 
your  flower-stands.  But  to  do  this,  you  should  learn  something 
of  their  habits.  The  water  which  saves  one  plant  by  moistening 
its  roots,  will  but  drown  and  destroy  another.  One  kind  requires 
air — another,  heat  Coltsfoot  and  the  winter  heliotrope  die  from 
that  very  warmth  of  your  apartments,  which  makes  the  camellia 
flourish. 

Have  you  not  a  feeling  akin  to  friendship  for  the  plant  which, 
under  your  care,  flowers  the  second  time,  and  which  is  indebted 
to  you  for  its  brilliant  hues  and  its  delicate  perfume !  We  love 
those  whom  we  have  aided.  Moralists  have  often  talked  absurdlv 
about  the  duty  of  the  party  benefited.  It  is  the  benefactor  who 
has  all  the  good  of  the  act,  and  who  owes  and  feels  the  gratitude. 
If  he  expect  it,  he  is  a  simpleton;  if  he  demand  it,  he  is  a 
usurer. 

This  flower,  which  I  have  tended — this  plant,  once  weak  and 
drooping,  to  which  I  have  restored  life  and  health, — it  is  no 
longer  a  plant — a  flower; — it  is  my  own  flower — my  own 
plant. 

How  pleasant  the  shade  beneath  trees  of  my  own  planting ! 
This  bean  which,  with  blue  and  fragrant  clusters,  curtains  my 
house, — I  cannot  forget  that  it  was  I  who  made  it  so  strong  and 
prolific.  I  placed  about  its  roots  the  nourishment  which  it  re- 
quires, and  reared  for  its  protection,  this  paling  on  the  south.     To 


r 


INTRODUCTION.  7 

me,  especially,  belongs  its  perfume.     It  is  I  who  enjoy  it  most, — 
so  flourishing  it  looks — so  luxuriant  its  growth. 

Here,  then,  is  a  delightful,  an  unforbidden  science — a  science 
grateful  to  the  heart 

It  is  not  like  Botany,  which  tells  you  how  to  dry  flowers,  and 
to  call  them  hard  names  in  Greek. 

Gardening  shows  you  how  to  make  them  more  beautiful  and 
flourishing. 

Rescue,  then,  from  man,  what,  in  the  country,  is  still  called  < 
Flora's  sceptre.     No  woman  would  ever  have  thrown  these  poor 
flowers  into  the  waves  of  political  agitation,  and  the  mad  strife  of 
party. 

The  lily  and  the  violet  have,  each  in  turn,  had  their  triumph 
and  proscription.  In  1815,  the  imperial  was  brought  to  the  guil- 
lotine. No  woman  would  ever  have  played  that  ridiculous  farce 
of  the  red  pinks,  by  means  of  which  certain  persons  succeeded  in 
making  you  suppose  them,  when  ten  paces  off,  members  of  the 
Legion  of  Honor,  and  showed,  when  nearer,  that  they  were  only 
blockheads. 

The  creation  of  flowers ! — this  is  the  only  work  in  which  God  / 
admits  of  cooperation.  Well  may  you  be  proud  of  the  new  plant, 
which  sprang  from  a  seed  of  your  sowing ;  which  exists  only  in 
your  garden;  whose  colors  none  may  see — whose  odors  none 
may  inhale,  but  those  whom  you  permit; — as  God  has  given 
other  plants  to  be  enjoyed  by  all. 

Let  men  of  science  discover  a  new  planet,  which  sends  us 


8  INTRODUCTION. 

neither  light  nor  heat; — it  is  for  woman  to  discover  and  create  a 
rose  unknown  before,  and  exhaling  a  new  perfume. 

I  once  knew  two  lovers,  who  were  severed  by  a  cruel  destiny. 
At  the  close  of  a  long  separation  they  died,  without  again  seeing 
one  another.  They  were  not  permitted  to  correspond, — but  to 
one  of  them  an  ingenious  device  occurred.  Without  exciting 
suspicion,  they  sent  to  each  other  the  seeds  of  the  flowers  which 
they  mutually  cultivated.  They  thus  knew,  though  two  hundred 
leagues  apart,  that  they  had  the  same  objects  of  interest  At  the 
same  season  of  the  year,  and  on  the  same  day,  they  saw  the  same 
flowers  expand,  and  they  inhaled  the  same  odors.  This  was  a 
pleasure — and  it  was  their  only  pleasure. 

ALPHONSE  KARIt 


1 


i/ 


SOLILOQUY, 


BY 


ALPHONSE  KARR. 


'  We  may  love  flowers  in  several  ways. 

The  naturalist  flattens  and  dries  them.  He  then  inters  them 
in  a  sort  of  cemetery,  called  a  herbarium,  and  underneath  them 
writes  pompous  epitaphs  in  a  barbarous  language. 

Amateurs  love  only  rare  flowers ;  and  these  they  cultivate,  not 
so  much  to  see  and  smell  them,  as  to  make  a  display.  Their  en- 
joyment consists  far  less  in  possessing  certain  flowers,  than  in 
knowing  that  others  do  not  possess  them.  Accordingly,  they 
think  nothing  of  those  splendid  and  beautiful  flowers,  which  God's 
bounty  has  made  universal — as  much  so  as  the  air  and  the 
sunshine. 

^  When,  on  some  bright  day  of  February,  you  find  under  a  bush 
the  first  primrose  in  bloom,  how  delighted  are  you  with  this 
earliest  smile  of  Spring ! 

You  dream  of  shady  bowers,  and  of  warbling  birds. 


3 


10  THE  FLOWERS  PERSONIFIED. 

You  dream  of  quiet,  of  innocence,  and  of  love. 

But  this  is  because  you  are  not  a  genuine  amateur. 

Were  you  such,  you  would  not  allow  yourself  to  be  thus  sud- 
denly moved  by  mere  poetic  impulses.  You  would  at  once 
examine  the  heart  of  the  primrose,  to  learn  whether  the  stamens 
be  longer  than  the  pistil.  Should  the  pistil  be  found  to  surpass 
the  stamens,  a  real  amateur  could  feel  no  satisfaction  in  a  flower 
so  incorrectly  formed.  He  would  value  it  less  than  the  stones  in 
the  street.  Should  such  a  flower  ever  venture  to  bloom  in  his 
garden,  he  would  pull  it  up,  and  trample  it  under  his  feet 

With  the  naturalist,  there  is  but  one  rose, — the  single-rose — 
the  dog-rose. 

The  double-rose,  the  cabbage-rose,  the  moss-rose, — whose  sta- 
mens have  been  changed  to  petals, — are  monsters;  just  like  men 
of  science,  who,  from  being  single-hearted,  good-natured  persons, 
have  become  double  and  triple  by  science. 

The  amateur  does  not  admit  the  cabbage-rose  or  the  moss- 
rose  into  his  collections.  These  are  the  vulgar, — no  longer 
Jlowers,  but  nosegays  merely.  The  amateur  will  coolly  say  to 
you: — "Look  at  this  treasure — this  rose-bush.  I  raised  it  my- 
self, from  the  seed.  Though  five  years  old,  it  has  not  yet 
flowered. 

"My  friends  have  tried  hard  to  obtain  cuttings  from  this 
precious  plant.  But  I  have  firmly  resisted.  I  shall  continue  to  be 
its  sole  possessor." 

But  there  are  others  of  a  happier  turn,  who  love  all  those 


SOLILOQUY.  11 

flowers  that  do  them  the  honor  to  bloom  in  their  little  gardens. 
Such  derive  from  flowers  their  purest  and  most  unfailing  enjoy- 
ments.  Yet  even  here  we  must  make  two  classes.  One  loves,  in 
flowers,  certain  remembrances.  These  lie  hid  beneath  their 
petals,  like  the  hamadryads  under  the  bark  of  the  oaks. 

s  He  remembers  that  the  lilacs  were  in  bloom,  the  first  time  he 
met  her. 

^  It  was  beneath  the  arbor  of  honeysuckle,  that,  sitting  together  at 
the  close  of  day,  they  exchanged  those  tender  vows,  which,  alas ! 
only  one  of  them  kept  unbroken. 

^--Attempting  once  to  pluck  for  her  a  branch  of  hawthorn,  he 
scratched  his  hand — and  she  placed  on  the  wound  a  piece  of 
court-plaster,  having  first  pressed  it  to  her  rosy  lips. 

At  another  time  they  went  round  the  bank  of  the  pond  in 
search  of  forget-me-nots.  Then  there  were  the  wall-flowers 
growing  on  the  old  country  church,  where  they  used  to  meet 
every  Sunday. 

Thus,  on  each  returning  spring,  these  recollections  are  born 
and  blossom  with  the  flowers. 

But  a  period  at  length  arrives,  when  these  youthful  and  true 
emotions  are  regarded  as  illusions ;  the  period  when  we  fancy  that 
we  are  growing  wiser,  because  we  begin  to  lose  our  sensibilities. 

Yet,  in  fact,  we  are  then  merely  the  sport  of  other  illusions. 

That  end  of  the  opera-glass  which  diminishes  the  apparent  size 
of  objects,  is  not  less  correct  than  that  which  magnifies. 


/ 


12  THE  FLOWERS  PERSONIFIED. 

Again; — flowers  are  sometimes  loved  for  their  own  sakes  alone. 

•You  love  them,  then,  for  their  beauty  and  fragrance,  as  well  as 
for  the  pains  they  have  cost  you. 

You  discover,  then,  that  all  the  wealth  of  the  rich  is  but  an  imi- 
tation, more  or  less  successful,  of  the  wealth  of  the  poor. 

You  see  that  diamonds,  obtained  sometimes  at  such  expense  of 
character,  and  of  which  we  are  so  vain,  would  gladly  equal,  if 
they  could,  the  drops  of  dew  as  they  sparkle  at  sunrise. 

You  perceive  that  flowers  are  living  and  fragrant  gems. 

Here  is  a  picture  which  represents  tolerably  well  those  three 
trees  and  that  grass-plot.  It  cost  a  hundred  times  the  value  of 
the  grass-plot  and  trees  themselves.  Now  let  a  model  of  the 
same  be  attempted  in  wood  or  marble.  Should  the  artist  so  far 
succeed,  that  you  can  at  once  perceive  the  resemblance,  it  will  be 
necessary  to  cut  down  a  half-league  of  these  old  beech-trees,  to 
pay  for  his  copy  of  a  single  one. 

Thus,  then,  we  learn  that  God  loves  the  poor,  and  that  he 
allows  them  to  approach  him,  as  he  does  little  children. 

When,  wounded  in  the  struggle  of  life,  we  have  retired  from 
the  contest/ how  apt  are  we  to  dwell  on  every  thing  which  we 
have  loved,  and  every  thing  that  has  deceived  us ;  on  those  deli- 
cious flowers,  which  bore  bitter  and  poisonous  fruits,  those 
promises  which  proved  false,  and  those  hopes  which  ended  in  dis- 
appointment ! 

^    Then,  in  the  enclosure  of  his  garden,  with  no  companions  but 


I 


SOLILOQUY.  13 

his  beloved  flowers,  one  may  feel  that  in  this,  his  latest  attachment, 
he  has  no  such  disappointment  to  fear. 

The  poisonous  pods  of  the  thorn-apple  never  succeed  the  rose- 
blossoms  of  the  peach — as  the  bitter  fruits  of  forgetfulness  and 
hatred  follow  the  delightful  flowers  of  love  and  friendship. 

s  And  when  these  cherished  flowers  shed  their  petals  beneath 
the  sun's  hot  blaze,  you  know  in  what  month,  and  on  what  day  of 
the  following  year,  they  will  return  to  the  same  spot  in  your  gar- 
den, and  bloom  again,  all  smiling,  young,  beautiful,  and  fragrant. 


Happy  they  who  love  flowers !     Happy,  indeed,  if  they  love 
flowers  alone ! 

ALPHONSE  KARR. 


THE  FLOWER  FAIRY. 


Learned  antiquaries  have  ascertained  and  plainly  described  the 
spot  where  the  earthly  paradise  was  situated.  We  know  with 
what  trees  those  celestial  grounds  were  planted,  and  what  coun- 
tries adjoined  them  on  the  north,  the  south,  the  east,  and  the  west. 
Thanks  to  these  researches,  the  topography  of  Eden  would  ap- 
pear to  advantage  in  the  charts  of  the  Land  Registry,  or  among 
the  files  of  the  Recorder  of  Deeds. 

No  philosopher  has  busied  himself  in  determining  exactly  the 
geographical  site  of  the  palace  occupied  by  the  Flower  Fairy. 
We  are  left,  in  this  respect,  to  mere  conjecture.  Some  place  it  in 
the  kingdom  of  Cashmere ;  others  say  it  is  south-southeast  from 
Delhi.  While  some  think  it  is  on  the  table-land  of  the  Himalaya, 
others  suppose  it  to  be  situated  in  the  centre  of  the  island  of  Java; 
in  the  midst  of  some  vast  forest,  which,  by  its  labyrinthine  and 
prolific  vegetation,  protects  it  from  unseasonable  visits,  and  from 
the  research  of  exploring  travellers. 

We  alone  are  acquainted  with  the  route  to  the  Flower  Land — 
but  a  solemn  oath  forbids  us  to  reveal  it  The  newspapers  would 
get  there  as  soon  as  we  could ;  and  God  only  knows  to  what  con- 


16  THE  FLOWERS  PERSONIFIED. 

dition  they  would  soon  bring  that  happy  country,  which  as  yet, 
has  experienced  no  revolution,  but  the  one  which  we  are  about  to 
describe. 

If  the  reader  would  accompany  us  thither,  he  must  suffer  his 
eyes  to  be  bandaged.  We  must  also  examine  his  pockets,  lest, 
like  Tom  Thumb,  he  scatter  seeds  on  the  way,  to  identify  his 
path. — Now  we  have  commenced  our  journey,  and  the  bandage 
may  drop  as  soon  as  we  arrive. 

Do  you  not  feel  around  your  brows  a  softer  and  sweeter  air 
than  you  ever  breathed  before  I  Do  you  not  perceive,  in  spite  of 
the  obscurity  that  veils  your  sight,  a  light  more  brilliant,  and  pen- 
etrating, and  delightful,  even  than  that  which  shines  on  your  na- 
tive land  ?  It  is  because  our  journey  is  accomplished.  We  are 
y  now  in  the  domains  of  the  Flower  Fairy. 

Here  is  a  garden  where  the  productions  of  every  zone  and 
^lime  are  united,  and  live  together  in  friendly  brotherhood.  The 
brilliant  tropical  flower  is  seen  by  the  side  of  the  violet,  and  the 
aloes  near  the  periwinkle.  Palm-trees  spread  their  fan-like  leaves 
above  a  grove  of  acacias,  whose  white  flowers  are  faintly  tinged 
with  red.  Jasmines  and  pomegranates  mingle  their  silver  stars 
and  their  crimson  glow.  The  rose,  the  pink,  the  lily,  and  a  thou- 
sand flowrers  which  arrest  the  eye,  but  which  we  need  not  name, 
here  mingle  in  harmonious  groups,  or  form  beautiful  arabesques. 
All  these  flowers  live,  breathe,  and  converse,  as  they  interchange 
odors. 

Round  the  feet  of  the  trees,  shrubs,  and  plants,  countless  little 
rills  flow,  wildly  meandering.  The  water  runs  over  diamonds, 
whose  light  flickers  and  plays,  as  it  comes  reflected  with  tints  of 
gold,  of  azure,  and  of  opal.     Here  butterflies  of  every  shape  and 


THE  FLOWER  FAIRY.  17 

hue,  shun  or  chase  each  other  in  their  mingled  flight.  Now  they 
float — now  wheel — now  alight — and  now  rise,  with  wings  of 
amethyst,  of  emerald,  of  onyx,  of  turquoise,  and  of  sapphire. 
There  is  not  a  bird  in  the  garden, — yet  you  seem  to  be  enveloped 
by  a  universal  harmony,  as  in  one  of  those  concerts  which  we 
hear  in  our  dreams — and  this  is  the  breeze  which  sighs,  murmurs, 
plays,  and  sings  some  melody  to  every  flower. 

The  palace  of  the  fairy  is  not  unworthy  of  this  wondrous 
place.  A  genius,  who  is  her  friend,  has  collected  those  threads  of 
silver  and  gold,  which  in  the  mornings  of  early  spring,  float  from 
plant  to  plant  These  he  has  braided,  interwoven,  and  formed 
into  graceful  festoons.  The  whole  palace  is  composed  of  this 
charming  filigree.  Rose-leaves  form  the  roof,  while  the  blue  bind- 
weed fills  the  interstices  of  the  light  trellis,  which  extends  like  a 
curtain  round  the  fairy — who,  indeed,  is  seldom  at  home,  occu- 
pied, as  she  is,  in  visiting  her  flowers,  and  watching  their  hap- 
piness. 

Does  any  one  think  that  a  flower  can  never  be  unhappy  t  It 
would  seem  to  be  impossible — and  yet  nothing  is  more  certain. 
Our  fairy  found  this  by  her  own  experience. 

One  fine  spring  evening,  as  the  Flower  Fairy  was  gently  rock-  f 
ing  in  her  hammock  of  interwoven  convolvuli,  idly  thinking  of 
those  other  mysterious  flowers,  which  we  call  stars,  suddenly  she 
thought  she  heard  a  distant  rustling — a  confused  noise.  "It  is 
the  sylphs,"  thought  she,  "  who  come  to  woo  the  flowers ;"  and  she 
relapsed  into  her  revery.  But  soon  the  sounds  became  louder,  and 
the  golden  sand  resounded  under  steps  more  and  more  distinct. 
The  fairy  sat  erect,  and  beheld  approaching  a  long  procession  of 
flowers.  They  were  of  all  ages,  and  of  every  rank.  Full-blown 
Roses,  already  on  their  decline,  there  walked,  surrounded  by  their 
young  families  of  buds.     All  distinctions  were  overlooked.     The 


18  THE  FLOWERS  PERSONIFIED. 

aristocratic  Tulip  gave  her  arm  to  the  vulgar  and  plebeian  Pink. 
The  Geranium,  proud  as  a  financier,  walked  side  by  side  with  the 
tender  Anemone — and  the  haughty  Amaryllis  listened  without 
much  disdain,  to  the  rather  vulgar  conversation  of  the  Bladder- 
nut-tree.  As  often  happens  in  well-arranged  societies,  at  times  of 
great  emergency,  a  forced  reconciliation  had  taken  place  among 
the  flowers. 

Lilies,  with  their  brows  encircled  by  fireflies,  and  Bellflowers, 
with  glow-worms  shining,  like  living  lanterns,  among  their  petals, 
lighted  the  procession,  which  was  brought  up,  in  a  somewhat  dis- 
orderly manner,  by  a  careless  troop  of  Daisies. 

/  The  procession  drew  up  in  good  order  before  the  palace  of  the 
astonished  fairy,  and  an  eloquent  Hellebore,  stepping  from  the 
ranks,  thus  addressed  her: — 

"  Your  Majesty  : 

"  The  flowers  here  present  beg  you  to  accept  their  homage,  and 
to  lend  a  favorable  ear  to  their  humble  complaint  For  thousands 
of  years  we  have  supplied  mankind  with  their  themes  of  compari- 
son ;  we  alone  have  given  them  all  their  metaphors ;  indeed,  with- 
out us  poetry  could  not  exist  Men  lend  to  us  their  virtues  and 
their  vices;  their  good  and  their  bad  qualities; — and  it  is  time 
that  we  should  have  some  experience  of  what  these  are.  We  are 
tired  of  this  flower-life.  We  wish  for  permission  to  assume  the 
human  form,  and  to  judge,  for  ourselves,  whether  that  which  they 
say  above,  of  our  character,  is  agreeable  to  truth." 

A  murmur  of  approbation  followed  this  speech. 

The  fairy  could  not  believe  the  testimony  of  her  own  eyes  and 
ears. 


f 


THE   FLOWER  FAIRY.  19 

•  What,"  said  she,  "  do  you  wish  to  change  your  existence,  so 
like  to  that  of  the  gods,  for  the  miserable  life  which  men  lead  ?  ' 
What  is  there  wanting  to  make  you  happy  ?  Have  you  not,  for 
your  adornment,  diamonds  of  dew? — conversations  with  the 
zephyrs  for  your  entertainment? — and  the  kisses  of  butterflies,  to 
make  you  dream  of  love  ?" 

"The  dews  make  me  take  cold,"  «said,  with  a  yawn,  the  Belle 
de  Nuit 

u  The  songs  of  the  Zephyr  tire  me  to  death,"  said  a  Rose. 
"  He  has  repeated  the  same  thing  for  these  thousand  years.  The 
poets  of  an  academy  must  surely  be  more  amusing." 

"  What  care  I,"  murmured  a  sentimental  Periwinkle,  "  for  the 
caresses  of  the  Butterfly,  since  he  never  participates  in  the  enjoy- 
ment? The  Butterfly  is  the  very  symbol  of  selfishness.  He 
would  not  know  his  own  mother, — and  his  children,  in  their  turn, 
would  not  recognise  him.  How  can  he  have  learned  any  thing 
of  love?  He  has  neither  a  past,  nor  a  future;  he  remembers 
nothing,  and  is  himself  forgotten.     Men  alone  know  how  to  love." 

The  fairy  turned  upon  the  Periwinkle  a  mournful  look,  which 
seemed  to  say, — "  And  thou,  too !"  She  felt  that  her  efforts  to 
put  down  the  rebellion  would  be  unavailing, — still  she  resolved  to 
make  one  more  attempt 

"  Once  upon  the  earth,"  said  she  to  her  revolted  subjects,  "  how 
do  you  intend  to  live  ?" 

"  I  shall  be  an  author,"  replied  the  Wild-rose. 

"  And  I  a  shepherdess,"  added  the  Corn-poppy. 


20  THE  FLOWERS  PERSONIFIED. 

"  I  shall  come  out  as  a  marriage-maker, — I  as  a  schoolmaster, — 
I  as  a  teacher  of  the  piano, — I  as  a  trinket-vender, — and  I  as  a 
fortune-teller" — exclaimed  all  together,  the  Orange-flower,  the 
Thistle,  the  Hortensia,  the  Iris,  and  the  Daisy. 

The  Larkspur  talked  of  his  debut  at  the  opera,  and  the  Rose 
vowed  that  when  she  should  have  become  a  duchess,  she  would 
have  the  satisfaction  of  crowning  rostires*  without  number. 

Many  flowers  were  there  which  had  already  lived,  and  which 
declared  that  life  among  men  was  very  comfortable  and  agreeable. 
Narcissus  and  Adonis  had  been  the  secret  instigators  of  this  re- 
volt,— especially  Narcissus,  who  longed  to  know  how  a  beautiful 
youth  would  look  in  a  Venetian  mirror. 

The  Flower  Fairy  remained  for  a  while  plunged  in  thought. 
She  then  addressed  the  rebels  in  a  sad  but  decided  voice : — 

"  Go,  deluded  flowers ; — let  it  be  as  you  propose.  Ascend  upon 
the  earth,  and  try  human  life.     Ere  long  you  will  come  back  to  me." 

The  history  of  these  flowers,  which  were  changed  to  women, 
you  will  read  in  this  volume.  We  have  collected  these  adventures 
wherever  we  could  find  them, — traversing  all  lands,  and  question- 
ing all  classes  of  people, — but  keeping  no  record  of  dates  or 
epochs.  The  flowers  have  lived,  to  a  certain  extent,  everywhere. 
You  may  have  been  acquainted  with  some  of  them,  and  not  sus- 
pected it.  It  is  very  unfortunate  that  they  have  not  thought  fit  to 
make  more  disclosures,  or  to  write  their  own  memoirs.  This 
would  have  relieved  us  from  much  trouble — would  have  saved  us 
many  steps,  and,  more  than  all,  many  mistakes. 

*  Young  maidens  who  have  won  the  prize  of  goodness. 


1 


THE   FLOWER  FAIRY.  21 

In  concluding  this  introduction,  we  must  inform  you  that  the 
fairy  did  not  grant  the  desired  permission,  without  silently  resolv- 
ing that  she  would  be  revenged.  The  next  morning  her  garden 
was  a  desert.  One  flower  alone  remained — the  solitary  Heath- 
plant,  which  blooms  perpetually. 

Symbol  of  undying  love !  she  well  knew  that  for  her  there  was 
no  place  on  earth. 


1 


THE  STORY 


OF 


TWO  SHEPHERDESSES, 


THE  BLONDE  AND  THE  BRUNETTE: 


AND  OF   A 


QUEEN  OF  FRANCE. 


I. 


The  prettiest  girls  in  the  village,  beyond  all  dispute,  are  Bleu- 
ette  and  Coquelicot: — Bleuette,  with  her  fair  hair  and  blue  eyes; 
— Coquelicot,  with  form  so  elastic,  and  her  bright  rosy  cheeks. 

"  Faith  !"  said  the  country  judge,  a  few  days  since,  "  Bleuette 
looks  charmingly,  when,  with  modest  air  and  downcast  eyes,  she 
trips  over  the  village  green." 

"  Udsbuddikins !"  exclaimed  the  village  squire,  last  Sunday,  while 
seeing  his  vassals  dance, — "this  little  Coquelicot  has  a  most  en- 
chanting way  of  dancing.  I  am  certain  that  there  is  not,  at  court, 
a  more  graceful  girl.     See,  there,  what  vassals  I  have." 


•*r 


--wV"l«   .  - 


ULJ.^  jijiW-""-      '.'» 


J 


/ 

I 

n 
/ 


THE  TWO  SHEPHERDESSES.  23 

In  fact,  it  would  have  been  impossible  to  find  two  prettier  faces 
than  those  of  Coquelicot  and  Bleuette.  They  dwelt  in  the  same 
cottage — sung  the  same  songs — tended  the  same  turtle-doves — 
and  they  had  but  one  flock  between  them. 

The  only  thing  not  held  by  them  in  common,  was  their  hearts. 
Bleuette  had  promised  hers  to  Lucas,  while  Coquelicot  had  sworn 
eternal  affection  for  Blaise. 

In  every  other  respect  they  were  very  prudent. 

Notwithstanding  that  good  fortune  so  often  provokes  envy, 
everybody  in  the  village  loved  Bleuette  and  Coquelicot.  If  the 
wolf  strangled  a  sheep  or  two  in  the  neighborhood,  he  never  med- 
dled with  the  flock  of  Bleuette  and  Coquelicot.  If  master  Re- 
nard  mercilessly  twisted  the  necks  of  Maturin's,  of  Bruneau's,  or 
of  Thibaut's  fowls,  he  always  respected  those  of  Coquelicot  and 
Bleuette.  The  hail-storm  never  harmed  the  raspberries  on  their 
bushes,  nor  the  grapes  on  their  trellis.  Their  hives  were  always 
filled  with  the  richest  honey.  They  were  happy, — and  so  happy, 
that  many  persons,  and  especially  the  schoolmaster,  maintained 
that  they  were  fairies,  or  at  least  the  fairies'  god-daughters. 

It  is  well  known,  that  whenever  they  seated  themselves  under  a 
tree,  a  nightingale  would  immediately  alight  thereon ;  or  if  they 
walked,  arm  in  arm,  through  the  paths  in  the  wheat-field,  the 
cricket  and  the  grasshopper  would  advance  to  the  edge  of  the  fur- 
row, to  salute  them  on  their  way,  and  sing  their  welcome, — as 
well  becomes  a  polite  grasshopper,  and  a  cricket  who  knows  his 
duty. 


24  THE  FLOWERS  PERSONIFIED. 

II. 

WHAT  THE  TWO  SHEPHERDESSES  SAY  TO  ONE  ANOTHER 

BEFORE  THEY  GO  TO  BED. 

"  Another  happy  day,  dear  Bleuette,  has  glided  away." 

m 

u  To  be  succeeded,  dear  Coquelicot,  by  one  like  it  on  the  mor- 
row." 

"  Dost  thou  regret  thy  old  form !" 

"  Wouldst  thou  cease  to  be  a  woman  !" 


"  No." 


"  Neither  would  I." 

"  How  fortunate  that  we  selected  this  modest  village,  where  we 
can  live  so  quietly.     Happiness  is  found  only  in  the  country." 

"  With  Lucas,  who  is  so  good." 

"  And  with  Blaise,  who  plays  the  bagpipe  so  well." 

"  Nothing  in  the  world  is  so  delightful  as  to  be  a  woman." 

"  To  be  happy,  one  must  have  a  heart." 

Then  the  two  maidens  placed  themselves  before  their  mirror. 

"  Am  I  not  prettier  than  when  I  was  only  a  bluebottle  V9  said 
one. 


m** 


THE  TWO  SHEPHERDESSES.  25 

"  Who  would  not  prefer  me  to  all  the  corn-poppies  on  earth  V9 
added  the  other. 

Thus  the  blonde  and  the  brunette  would  converse  together 
every  evening.  Then  they  would  embrace  each  other,  and  sleep 
until  the  first  cooings  of  their  turtles  awoke  them. 


III. 


A  COUNTRY  JUDGE'S  IDEA. 


Finding  himself  worn  out,  wrinkled  and  withered,  the  coun- 
try judge  began  to  think  of  marrying ;  and  inasmuch  as  he  was 
humpbacked,  lame,  toothless,  bald,  and  asthmatic,  he  concluded 
that  he  ought  to  have  the  prettiest  girl  in  the  village.  And  thus 
it  was  that  he  cast  his  eyes  on  Bleuette. 


IV. 


A  SQUIRE'S  NOTION. 


The  squire  of  the  village  lived  in  an  old,  cracked  tower,  which 
admitted  rain,  wind,  hail,  snow,  and  was  open,  indeed,  to  all  kinds 
of  weather.  His  only  domestic  was  a  peasant,  who  attended  to 
the  hogs  by  day,  and  at  evening  waited  on  his  master.  But  this 
did  not  hinder  him  from  talking  of  his  chateau,  and  of  his  ser- 
vants. He  possessed,  nevertheless,  the  right  of  jurisdiction,  both 
high  and  low,  over  a  territory  which  no  longer  belonged  to  him, 
and  through  the  space  of  a  league  around,  could  hang  any  one  he 
pleased. 


26  THE  FLOWERS  PERSONIFIED. 

One  fine  day,  when  his  gout,  his  catarrh,  and  his  rheumatism 
left  him  a  little  ease,  it  occurred  to  him,  that  hitherto  he  had  been 
living  a  selfish  life; — and,  noble  gentleman  as  he  was,  he  formed  the 
generous  resolution  to  share,  henceforth,  with  some  human  being, 
the  advantages  of  his  position ;  he  determined,  in  fact,  to  insure 
the  happiness  of  some  woman.     His  choice  rested  on  Coquelicot 


V. 


THE  TWO  DELICATE-COLORED  TUNICS. 

In  the  mean  time,  the  two  shepherdesses,  unsuspicious  of  the 
honors  which  were  about  to  descend  upon  them,  were  quietly  en- 
joying the  love  of  their  shepherds. 

Lucas  sung  his  woes  in  a  silken  tunic  of  palest  green,  while 
Blaise,  in  a  coat  of  blue  not  less  delicate  than  his  friend's  green 
one,  made  all  the  region  round  echo  to  the  strains  of  his  rural 
pipes.  The  fleece  of  Robin,  Bleuette's  favorite  sheep,  was  not 
more  curly  than  the  hair  of  Lucas.  The  cheeks  of  Blaise  were 
so  plump  and  round,  that  he  always  looked  as  if  blowing  a  pipe. 
When  they  were  seen  together,  in  their  coats  of  pale  blue  and 
green,  with  their  crooks  and  shepherd-bags,  ornamented  with  rib- 
ands, everybody  declared  that  shepherds  so  perfect  as  Lucas  and 
Blaise,  could  not  help  loving  shepherdesses  so  accomplished  as 
Bleuette  and  Coquelicot. 

Bleuette  and  Coquelicot  had  promised  their  lovers,  to  pay  them 
with  a  kiss  for  the  first  nest  of  nightingales  which  they  should 
bring  to  them.  To  do  this,  they  would  have  to  wait  only  a  year; 
so  that  Lucas  and  Blaise  were  the  happiest  of  mortals. 


THE  TWO  SHEPHERDESSES.  27 


VI. 


A  PHILOSOPHICAL  REFLECTION. 


Human  happiness  is  transient  as  a  shadow ! 


VII. 


REGRETS. 


As  Lucas  and  Blaise  were  walking  over  the  fields,  thinking  of 
the  felicity  which  awaited  them  at  the  end  of  the  year,  they  met 
Blenette  and  Coquelicot,  who  were  weeping  bitterly. 

The  shepherds  began  to  weep  also,  without  well  knowing  why. 
Lucas  first  saw  the  propriety  of  asking  for  an  explanation. 

"That  prettiest  of  sheep — Robin — is  he  sick,  my  dear  shep- 
herdess ?"  asked  he,  in  a  voice  soft  as  the  hue  of  his  tunic. 

"  Has  my  Coquelicot  lost  the  turtle-dove  which  I  gave  her  last 
spring  r  said  Blaise. 

u  Robin  is  very  well,"  replied  Bleuette ;  "  but  I  have  seen  the 
Judge,  who  said  to  me — '  Pretty  one,  I  mean  to  marry  thee/  " 

"  And  I,"  said  Coquelicot,  "  have  seen  the  squire,  who  said  to 
me — 'Lass,  thou  shalt  be  my  wife/ " 

The  two  shepherds  immediately  made  lamentable  moans. 
Blaise  swore  that  he  would  throw  himself  down  a  precipice. 


28  THE  FLOWERS  PERSONIFIED. 

Lucas  wished  to  hang  himself  with  the  string  of  his  shepherd's 
scrip — a  string  which  Bleuette  had  given  him. 

Here  was  a  scene  to  soften  Hyrcanian  tigers. 

"  And,  worst  of  all,"  added  the  two  shepherdesses,  "  the  squire 
and  the  judge  are  coming  for  us  this  evening,  and  if  we  refuse  to 
go,  they  will  send  the  soldiers,  and  compel  us  to  accompany  them/' 

The  shepherds  declared  that  they  would  die  sooner  than  lose 
the  objects  of  their  love, — and  all  four  then  set  out  for  the 
village. 

The  cottage  of  Bleuette  and  Coquelicot  was  already  beset  by 
the  soldiers.  The  squire  and  the  judge  came  towards  their  be- 
trothed. When  these  were  about  to  resist,  the  archers  at  once 
surrounded  them.  Too  sensitive  to  endure  so  cruel  a  sight,  Blaise 
and  Lucas  fainted  away. 

"Alas!"  exclaimed  Bleuette  and  Coquelicot,  as  they  were  hur- 
ried off,  "we  were  too  much  elated  with  our  felicity.  It  were 
better  to  have  remained  humble  flowers,  lost  in  the  furrows.  We 
had  not  then  been  compelled  to  marry  a  squire  who  has  the  gout, 
or  a  humpbacked  judge.  Farewell,  Lucas!  farewell,  Blaise! 
Farewell  forever!  We  have  none  to  protect  us — none  to 
rescue  us." 

As  they  were  indulging  in  these  lamentations,  a  throng  of  vil- 
lagers came  in  sight  upon  the  road.  These  good  people  had  their 
hands  full  of  green  branches,  and  were  singing  in  chorus — 

"Oh,  blissful  day!  —  of  hope  the  spring! 
Our  queen  returns:  —  sing,  peasants,  sing;— 
Her  welcome  shout  !w 


\  * 


^Svil 


s-^^- 


1 


THE   TWO   SHEPHERDESSES.  29 

The  rest  of  this  chorus,  which  was  full  of  poetry,  and  well 
adapted  to  the  place,  was  drowned  in  loud  and  oft-repeated  cries 
of  "Long  live  the  Flower  de  Luce  !" — "Long  live  the  Queen  of 
France !"     The  queen  had  just  arrived. 

The  squire,  taken  by  surprise,  was  unable  to  present  to  her,  on 
a  plate  of  gold,  the  keys  of  his  chateau — and  this  annoyed  him 
beyond  description.  The  judge,  equally  unprepared,  found  it  out 
of  his  power  to  make  an  address  to  the  queen— a  disappointment 
which  might  have  made  him  sick,  had  it  not  been  the  day  ap- 
pointed for  his  marriage. 


VIII. 


THE  FLOWER  DE  LUCE,  QUEEN  OF  FRANCE. 

At  sight  of  the  queen,  hope  revived  in  the  hearts  of  Bleuette 
and  Coquelicot 

Like  them,  the  queen  was  young  and  beautiful.  Her  tall,  elas- 
tic form, — her  pallid  countenance, — and  the  extreme  mildness  of 
her  eyes,  impressed  all  who  beheld  her,  as  with  some  secret,  pow- 
erful charm.  One  no  sooner  saw  her,  than  he  felt  himself  attract- 
ed towards  her. 

The  two  shepherdesses  threw  themselves  at  her  feet,  kissed  the 
edge  of  her  long  white  robe,  and  wept 

The  queen  gently  raised  them,  and  inquired  into  the  cause  of 
their  grief. 

"  The  village  squire  would  force  me  to  marry  him." 


30  THE  FLOWERS  PERSONIFIED. 

"I  am  compelled  to  become  the  wife  of  the  judge," — together 
replied  Coquelicot  and  Bleuette, 

The  queen,  with  a  smile,  turned  her  eyes  from  the  two  young 
girls,  to  the  two  old  men.     This  short  survey  was  enough. 

"  Follow  me,"  said  she  to  the  suppliants ;  tf  we  will  look  into  the 
matter.  It  shall  never  be  said  that  the  Queen  of  France  sees 
tears  shed  by  her  subjects,  without  attempting  to  dry  them." 

The  royal  train  immediately  resumed  its  march,  and  the  peas- 
ants followed,  making  the  air  resound  with  their  acclamations. 
They  sung  many  other  choruses  suited  to  the  occasion — such  as 
you  may  easily  find  in  any  of  the  comic  operas. 

Flower  de  Luce  had  in  the  neighborhood  a  country  residence, 
to  which  she  came  every  summer,  that  she  might  forget  there  the 
cares  of  greatness  and  a  throne.  Thither  she  conducted  the  two 
shepherdesses.  Before  retiring  to  her  own  apartments,  she  sum- 
moned before  her  the  squire  and  the  judge.  Instead  of  giving 
them  the  harsh  reception  which  they  deserved,  she  administered 
a  gentle  rebuke,  friendly  rather  than  severe.  She  showed  them 
the  danger  of  ill-matched  unions, — she  made  them  feel  how  wrong 
it  is  to  employ  force  in  matters  of  love, — and  having  finished  her 
remarks,  gave  them  permission,  since  they  were  so  bent  on  mar- 
riage, to  espouse,  each  of  them,  one  of  her  ladies  of  honor,  whom 
she  endowed  handsomely..  The  younger  of  these  ladies  had 
passed  her  fiftieth  year. 

This  over,  she  directed  that  she  should  be  left  alone  with  the 
two  shepherdesses. 

When  these  three  again  found  themselves  together,  the  queen 


THE   TWO   SHEPHERDESSES.  31 

removed  her  diadem,  as  well  as  a  shield  of  golden  flower  de  luces, 
which  was  attached  to  her  robe — but  an  air  of  majesty  still  sat 
upon  her  brow,  and  the  two  shepherdesses  continued  to  regard  her 
— as  we  are  apt  to  do  the  great  ones  of  earth — trembling  and 
with  downcast  eyes. 

Flower  de  Luce  seemed  to  feel  a  momentary  pleasure  in  wit- 
nessing this  embarrassment.  She  was,  however,  the  first  to 
speak. 

u  How  is  this,  dear  sisters ; — do  you  not  recognise  me  V9 

At  these  words,  Bleuette  and  Coquelicot  raised  their  eyes.  A 
secret  foreboding — a  sudden  flash  of  thought,  crossed  their  minds 
at  the  same  instant 

"  The  Lily  !"  they  both  exclaimed. 

"  The  same,"  replied  the  queen.  "  I  at  once  discovered,  under 
the  costume  of  the  shepherdesses,  my  old  companions,  Bleuette 
and  Coquelicot  The  flowers  owe  each  other  mutual  aid  on 
earth ;  and  I  am  glad  that  I  came  in  season  to  save  you  from  the 
bold  schemes  of  this  old  squire  and  this  miserable  judge." 

The  three  flowers  then  proceeded  to  speak  of  all  which  had 
happened  to  them  since  they  had  left  the  garden  of  the  fairy. 
Bleuette  and  Coquelicot  dwelt  long  on  the  happiness  of  being  be- 
loved by  such 'shepherds  as  Blaise  and  Lucas. 

"Beloved"  murmured  the  Lily, — "oh  yes,  it  must  be  de- 
lightful." 

Bleuette   and    Coquelicot  did  not  understand  this  reflection. 


32  THE  FLOWERS  PERSONIFIED. 

They  thought  of  nothing  but  complimenting  the  Lily  on  the  bril- 
liant position  and  high  rank  which  she  held  in  the  world. 

"  Be  in  no  haste  to  congratulate  me,"  replied  the  Lily :  "  listen 
first  to  my  story." 

"  Many  years  ago  I  lived  on  the  border  of  a  lonely  lake,  in  a 
small  castle  which  was  hidden  among  the  trees.  Every  morning 
I  rose  with  the  dawn,  and  hailed  the  rising  sun.  At  evening,  I 
watched  his  decline,  and  his  departure  seemed  to  take  away  my 
life.  As  if  they  had  been  the  only  source  of  my  strength,  each 
ray,  as  it  disappeared,  left  me  more  inclined  to  the  earth.  But  the 
sparkling  stars  again  restored  my  powers.  I  loved,  at  evening,  to 
sit  upon  my  terrace,  and  feel  the  pearl-drops  of  dew,  as  they  stood 
upon  my  brow,  and  quivered  in  my  hair.  Sometimes,  when  the 
heat  was  oppressive,  I  used  to  lean  over  the  water,  and  inhale  the 
freshness  of  the  wave,  which  gave  me  back  my  image. 

u  My  only  companion  was  an  Ermine,  which  had  found  a  refuge 
in  this  remote  solitude.  Each  evening  and  morning  she  came  to 
wash,  in  the  lake,  her  delicate,  white  fur.  The  Ermine,  at  our 
first  interview,  assured  me  that  she  felt  drawn  towards  me  by  some 
secret  sympathy.  We  seemed  influenced  by  the  same  love  of  soli- 
tude— the  same  dread  of  vulgar  contact — flfe  same  modest  reserve. 

"  Without  knowing  exactly  why,  I  also  loved  the  Ermine. 

"  Thus  might  I  have  continued  to  live  happy, — thanks  to  the 
sun,  the  stars,  the  dew,  the  cool  air  and  water  of  the  lake, — and 
I  should  add,  thanks  to  my  wise  friend,  the  Ermine.  But  one  day 
a  traveller,  who  had  lost  his  way,  knocked  at  the  door. of  my 
castle.  I  could  not  refuse  him  its  hospitality  while  the  storm 
raged  without 


THE  TWO  SHEPHERDESSES.  33 

"  The  stranger  was  in  a  hunting-dress.  He  was  young,  and  his 
aspect  was  frank  and  noble.  He  told  me  that  in  the  heat  of  the 
chase,  he  had  got  separated  from  his  companions,  and  being  pre- 
vented by  the  storm  from  retracing  his  steps,  he  had  ventured  to 
knock  at  the  door  of  my  castle,  little  expecting,  added  he,  to  find 
so  fair  a  hostess. 

"  This  speech  made  me  blush. 

"Having  prepared  his  repast,  and  whatever  else  his  situation 
required,  I  was  about  to  retire. 

u '  Your  pardon/  said  the  stranger,  in  a  voice  gentle  but  thrill- 
ing— 'if  you  flee  from  me,  I  shall  believe  that,  deceived  by  some 
sweet  though  cruel  illusion,  I  have  but  dreamed  that  a  fairy  ap- 
peared to  me.     If  thou  art  a  woman,  stay !' 


In  spite  of  myself,  I  did  stay. 


"We  were  just  sitting  down  to  table,  when  a  loud  clatter  of 
horses,  with  horns  and  trumpets,  was  heard  at  the  castle-gate.  It 
was  the  retinue  of  my  guest.  They  had  discovered  his  track,  and 
had  come  to  find  him.  This  unknown  stranger,  dear  sisters,  was 
the  king  of  France.  * 

"  On  taking  his  leave  of  me,  he  bent  his  knee,  seized  and  kissed 
my  hand,  and  in  a  low  voice,  said, — 'Noblest  and  fairest  of  the 
fair,  I  must  now  leave  thee, — but  I  shall  return/ 

"  Full  well  he  kept  his  promise. 

"  I  told  my  friend  the  Ermine,  of  the  king's  attentions,  and  of 
the  offer  which  he  had  made  me  of  his  hand. 


34  THE  FLOWERS  PERSONIFIED. 

"'Remember/  said  she,  'that  true*  greatness  and  genuine  pu- 
rity can  live  only  in  solitude.  Take  pattern  from  the  lily,  my 
child.  We  acknowledge  its  beauty,  chiefly  because  that  to  its 
beauty,  it  joins  an  air  of  guileless  innocence,  which  charms  the 
heart' 

"This  allusion  troubled  me.  Alas!  thought  I,  she  does  not 
know  how  much  haughtier  the  Lily  became,  on  the  day  when  she 
requested  that  she  might  no  longer  be  a  flower.  I  promised,  nev- 
ertheless, that  I  would  obey  the  Ermine's  advice. 

"  But  the  king,  in  urging  his  suit,  showed  a  pertinacity  so  re- 
fined, and  a  passion  so  ardent,  that  I  at  last  consented  to  be  his. 
I  was  no  longer  a  flower — I  was  a  woman.  My  weakness  was 
the  weakness  of  my  sex. 

"  The  king  told  me  how  much  good  I  could  do  when  on  the 
throne,  and  how  delightful  it  would  be  thus  to  make  myself  be- 
loved. I  was  bound,  too,  he  added,  to  bless  him  and  his  race.  I 
consented  to  be  crowned. 

"  Henceforth,  adieu  to  the  sun,  the  stars,  the  pearly  dew-drops, 
and  the  lake.  Now  etiquette  controls  and  besets  me,  and  I  sigh 
amid  crowds  of  courtiers.  My  oldkfriend,  the  Ermine,  to  whom 
I  gave  free  admission  to  the  palace,  comes  there  no  more,  through 
fear  of  being  sullied.  A  few  nights  since,  I  had  a  frightful  dream. 
I  beheld  the  lilies  all  draggled  in  the  dirt,  and  a  beautiful  young 
queen,  whom  they  were  leading  to  the  scaffold ! 

"  How  much  I  regret  the  time  when,  yet  a  simple  flower,  I  was 
the  cherished  symbol  of  innocence  !  Then  was  I  strown  in  the 
path  of  virgins  and  chaste  brides.  Angel  messengers  from  heaven 
would  stop  a  while  to  repose  among  my  petals,  and  on  the  mor- 


} 


THE  TWO  SHEPHERDESSES.  35 

row,  taking  me  along  in  their  arms,  would  present  me  to  men,  as 
a  fresh  pledge  of  the  good  tidings  which  they  came  to  announce. 
Then  I  lived  on  air,  on  light  and  sunshine.  My  nights  were 
passed  in  looking  at  the  stars,  and  in  the  intoxicating  delights  of 
those  confused  murmurs  which  one  hears  in  the  shade : — whilst 
now" — 

The  queen  burst  into  tears, 

Bleuette  and  Coquelicot  endeavored  to  console  her.  They 
told  her  that  she  should  not  magnify  her  troubles, — that  every  sit- 
uation had  more  or  less  of  discomfort,  and  that  her  misfortunes 
had  arisen  from  selecting  a  position  too  elevated.  They  then  ad- 
duced their  own  example.  If,  instead  of  being  a  queen,  you  had, 
like  us,,  been  only  a  simple  villager,  would  you  ever  have  deplored 
your  lot  t  Ever  since  you  were  a  Lily,  sister,  you  have  been  a 
little  too  much  given  to  pride.  This  vice  has  done  you  great 
harm.     You  must  trust  it  no  longer,  but  practise  patience. 

After  these  just  remarks,  Coquelicot  and  Bleuette  asked  the 
queen's  permission  to  depart,  that  they  might  go  and  relieve  the 
anxiety  of  Blaise  and  Lucas.  The  permission  was  granted, — 
and  with  it,  the  queen  gave  two  large  diamonds  for  themselves, 
and  for  Blaise  and  Lucas,  two  bunches  of  trinkets. 


IX. 


THE   RETURN. 


As  they  crossed  the  palace-court,  the  courtiers,  who  were  as- 
sembled there  in  great  numbers,  could  not  help  exclaiming, — 
'•  Zounds !  there  are  two  pretty  girls !" 


36  THE  FLOWERS  PERSONIFIED. 

Coquelicot  and  Bleuette  did  not  even  look  round,  at  this  com- 
pliment, in  such  haste  were  they  again  to  see  Lucas  and  Blaise. 

After  walking  a  little  way,  they  began  to  run.  Awdy  they  go, 
leaping  over  the  high  tops  of  the  lucerne — treading  under  foot 
the  clover — startling  the  lark  upon  his  nest  in  the  furrow,  and  the 
frog  that  was  asleep  on  the  bank  of  the  stream.  Away,  away 
they  go — hardly  taking  breath — walking  and  running  alter- 
nately. 

In  this  way  they  reached  the  village  before  night. 

They  hastened  towards  their  cottage,  expecting  to  find  Blaise 
and  Lucas  on  the  threshold— resolved,  in  their  despair,  that 
they  would  die  on  the  spot  that  was  so  dear  to  them. 

They  met  two  bridal  processions. 

One  was  that  of  Lucas,  who  married  Margot,  the  daughter  of 
Big-Peter,  and  the  other  that  of  Blaise,  who  espoused  Flipotte,  the 
niece  of  Big-John* 

The  ingrates  still  wore  in  their  hats  the  ribands  which  they 
had  received  from  Coquelicot  and  Bleuette. 

As  soon  as  they  saw  the  pale  blue  and  the  pale  green  tunic  in 
the  arms  of  their  rivals,  Bleuette  and  Coquelicot  seemed  as 
though  smitten  by  a  thunderbolt  They  fell,  never  to  rise  again. 
Lucas  and  Blaise  lost,  that  day,  two  fond  hearts,  and  two  bunches 
of  handsome  trinkets. 


THE  TWO  SHEPHERDESSES.  37 


IT  IS  ALL  OVER. 

In  the  village  grave-yard  a  modest  tomb  has  been  erected  for 
Bleuette  and  Coquelicot  Thither,  from  all  the  country  round, 
lovers  come  yearly,  on  a  sort  of  pilgrimage. 

About  this  tomb  bluebottles  and  cornpoppies  grow  in  abun- 
dance. Nowhere  else  are  their  hues  so  bright  and  delicate.  You 
would  say  that  the  flowers  have  caught  something  from  the  char- 
acter of  those  two  shepherdesses. 

History  will  long  seek  in  vain  for  a«t  instance  of  devoted  affec- 
tion equal  to  theirs. 

The  grasshopper  and  the  cricket  have  taken  up  their  abode  in 
the  high  grass,  which  grows  about  the  grave  of  Bleuette  and  Co- 
quelicot Day  and  night  they  chant  around  it  their  mournful 
ditties. 

A  nightingale  likewise  comes  before  sunrise,  and,  concealed  in 
the  branches  of  a  willow  near,  sings  her  farewell  to  the  two  shep- 
herdesses. 

The  butterflies  and  the  bees  are  lonely,  as  they  flit  round 
among  the  neighboring  flowers.  The  reckless  gad-fly  and  the 
humming-fly  dare  not  disturb,  with  their  noisy  wings,  the  stillness 
of  this  mausoleum. 


38  THE  FLOWERS  PERSONIFIED. 

Often,  as  the  schoolmaster  passes  through  the  cemetery,  he 
stops  to  cull  flowers  from  the  tomb  of  the  two  victims.  "  My  dear 
children,"  he  says  to  his  pupils,  while  he  shows  them  the  bluebot- 
tle and  the  cornpoppy, — "this  one  signifies  delicacy,  and  the 
other,  consolation."  These  are  two  qualities,  that  have  no  very 
direct  connection  with  the  story  which  we  relate  to  you.  But  we 
must  give  up  in  the  presence  of  the  master.  He  knows  better 
than  we  do  the  language  of  flowers.  And  yet  the  young  folks  of 
the  village  take  a  pleasure,  when  they  have  a  chance,  in  twitching 
his  queue,  and  playing  other  pranks  upon  him. 

In  order  to  excuse  themselves  in  the  eyes  of  posterity,  for  hav- 
ing caused  the  death  of  two  shepherdesses  so  delightful  as  Bleuette 
and  Coquelicot,  Lucas  and  Blaise  solemnly  affirmed,  upon  their 
death-beds,  their  belief  at  the  time,  that  the  marriage  with  the 
judge  and  the  squire  had  actually  been  consummated. 

Fifty  years  after  the  death  of  their  victims,  Lucas  and  Blaise 
died,  overwhelmed  with  remorse. 

The  following  is  the  inscription  on  their  tomb : — 

HERE    REPOSE 

BLAISE    AND    LUCAS; 

They  were 

Good  fathers,  good  husbands,  good  shepherds. 

Whosoever  thou  art, 

Stay  a  moment :  drop  a  tear  to  their 

memories ; 
Say  a  prayer  for  their  souls. 

R.   I.   P . 


THE  FLOWER  OF  OUR  CHOICE. 


They  who  love  flowers,  have  always  one  which  enjoys  the 
preference. 

This  is  the  flower  of  remembrance, — the  flower  of  love, — the 
flower  of  youth.  It  is  the  flower  which  we  gather  in  the  first 
days  of  life's  spring. 

We  associate  the  name  and  the  features  of  the  woman  we  love, 
with  the  thought  of  that  flower,  which  never  fails  to  remind  us 
of  her. 

With  some,  this  flower  is  the  rose,  the  jessamine,  the  lilac,  the 
heliotrope,  or  the  vervain.  Others  prefer  the  periwinkle,  the 
violet,  or  the  pansy.  In  each  case,  the  remembrance  of  some 
woman  is  inseparable  from  that  of  the  flower. 

The  perfume  of  one's  favorite  flower  causes  a  sort  of  intoxica- 
tion, which  affects  the  heart,  without  disturbing  the  head. 

The  sight  of  it  calls  you  away  from  the  present,  and  you  live 
once  more  in  the  past  It  brings  before  you  that  narrow  path, 
where  together  you  used  to  walk,  grazing  the  bushes  laden  with 


40  THE  FLOWERS  PERSONIFIED. 

dew,  and  that  stream  in  which  you  often  saw  her  image.  You 
hear  again  her -voice — that  gentle  voice;  it  seems  to  address 
you. 

At  another  time  you  say  to  yourself,  this  is  the  flower  which 
my  mother  loved ;  or,  this  is  the  one  which  my  sister  wore. 

And  then  you  think  of  your  childhood ;  of  that  mother  who 
still  looks  down  upon  you  from  above,  and  that  sister,  who  was  so 
chaste,  pure,  and  beautiful,  that  God  took  her  to  be  one  of  his 
angels. 

Unhappy  the  man  who  has  never  had  his  eyes  fill  with  tears  at 
the  sight  of  a  particular  flower.  Such  a  one  can  have  been 
neither  a  child  nor  a  youth.  He  can  have  had  neither  mother, 
sister,  nor  affianced  bride.     He  never  loved. 

This  is  the  flower  which  we  wear  at  our  button-hole — which 
we  place  by  our  pillow,— or  send  in  bouquets  to  our  best 
friends. 

The  favorite  flower  brings  good  luck. 

One  should  have  his  flower  upon  earth,  as  he  has  his  star  in 
the  skies. 

Trust  none  who  deride  this  as  superstition. 

My  chosen  flower  is  the  jessamine. 

While  this  is  in  bloom,  a  lively,  pleasing,  thrilling  sensation 
seems  to  pervade  my  soul ;  —  a  sort  of  enjoyment  which  departs 
when  the  jessamine  begins  to  fade. 


THE   FLOWER  OF   OUR  CHOICE.  41 

Between  me  and  the  jessamine  there  exists  an  intimate  union. 
True,  it  recalls  to  my  mind  things  innumerable :  —  but  it  is  not 
my  story  that  I  am  going  to  tell  you.  Indeed,  you  already  know 
it — for  it  is  the  same  as  your  own. 

Flower  of  our  choice  ! — sweet,  delightful  flower — whose  name 
we  gently  whisper,  as  we  do  that  of  the  woman  we  love  —  the 
heart  which  no  longer  confesses  thy  mysterious  charm,  is  a  heart 
forever  withered. 

It  may  beat  still,  but  it  no  longer  palpitates ;  it  may  live,  but  it 
has  ceased  to  feel 

Long  keep  for  me  thy  perfume  —  keep  it  ever, — and  on  my 
tombstone  let  these  words  appear :  — "  One  only  love — one  only 
flower" 


HOW 


THE  POET  JACOBUS 


SUPPOSED  HE  HAD  FOUND  A  8UBJECT  FOR  AN 


EPIC    POEM. 


THE   CHAPTER  CONTAINS  A  SUMMARY   OF  EVERY  THING  WHICH  THE  ANCIENT8 
AND  MODERNS  HAVE  WRITTEN  ON  THE  LANGUAGE  OF  FLOWERS. 


L 


THE   FLOWERS  CONVERSE. 

The  Pansy*  was  wandering  about  the  earth,  not  Knowing 
where  to  find  a  home. 

She  had  knocked  at  door  after  door,  and  found  no  admittance. 
Then  she  offered  herself  as  lady's  companion  to  a  celebrated 
blue-stocking,  and  was  refused. 

A  philosopher  of  high  renown  declined  receiving  the  Pansy, 
even  as  a  housekeeper. 

Repulsed  successively  by  an  academician,  a  minister  of  state,  a 
preacher,  a  painter,  a  novelist,  and  a  sculptor,  poor  Pansy  deter- 
mined to  leave  the  town,  and  resume  her  wanderings. 

•  La  Pensee,— Thought. 

"  And  there  is  pansies,  that's  for  thoughts." 

[Ophelia,  tn  Hamlet. 


t 


JACOBUS  THE  POET.  43 

It  was  a  fine  spring  morning  when  she  set  out  on  her  journey. 
She  had  not  much  to  carry — but  she  was  firm,  resigned,  and  pre- 
pared to  endure  bravely  the  inconveniences  of  her  lot. 

Plunged  in  meditation,  the  Pansy  walked  on,  unconscious  of  the 
length  of  the  way.  Evening  at  length  overtook  her ;  she  began 
to  feel  weary,  and  casting  her  eyes  around,  she  looked  for  some 
place  where  she  could  seek  a  refuge. 

She  saw,  at  a  short  distance  from  the  road,  the  front  of  a  cha- 
teau brightly  lighted  up,  and  towards  it  she  turned  her  steps.  The 
owner,  seated  at  his  table,  which  was  spread  under  a  tent  of  silk 
upon  the  terrace,  was  singing,  drinking,  eating,  and  laughing  with 
his  friends. 

"  Admit  me,"  said  a  feeble  voice,  which  reached,  nevertheless, 
the  ears  of  the  guests. 

u  Who  are  you  V9  said  the  host  u  If  you  are  a  merry  com- 
panion, and  know  how  to  lighten  the  heavy  hours,  come  in." 

The  voice  replied,  "  I  am  the  Pansy." 

"  Servants,  shut  the  gates.  Drive  away  this  dull  intruder — this 
troublesome  companion,  who  causes  us  to  remember.  Let  us  for- 
get !  let  us  forget !" 

The  master  of  the  chateau  filled  his  cup,  and  drank  to  Forget- 
fulness. 

**  I  noticed,  yonder,  a  modest  cottage,"  said  the  Pansy,  who,  to 
rest  herself,  had  leaned  for  a  moment  upon  a  marble  vase,  that 
stood  near  the  entrance  of  the  chateau.     "  The  poor  are  always 


44  THE  FLOWERS  PERSONIFIED. 

hospitable:  I  will  seek  there  a  shelter  for  the  night     T  am  fa- 
tigued, and  begin  to  feel  the  cravings  of  hunger." 

She  took  the  path  to  the  cottage. 

Knock !  —  knock !  —  knock ! 

"  Who  is  there  ?" 

"  A  night's  lodging,  if  you  please." 

"  If  you  can  content  yourself  with  a  morsel  of  bread,  a  glass  of 
water,  and  a  little  fresh  straw,  come  in: — but  first  tell  me  who 
you  are." 


"  I  am  the  Pansy  " 

"  Accursed  one,  avaunt !  You  come  to  disturb  my  slumbers.  I 
have  to-day  been  watering  with  my  sweat  my  master's  fields. 
Now  he  is  indulging  in  the  pleasures  of  the  festive  board,  while 
my  wife  is  weeping,  and  my  children  have  not  bread  to  eat.  If, 
to-morrow,  I  would  have  strength  to  resume  my  toils,  it  is  neces- 
sary that  I  should  forget  You  disquiet  both  mind  and  body.  Be- 
gone !  I  shall  not  open  the  door." 

So,  neither  the  rich  nor  the  poor  would  have  any  thing  to  do 
with  the  Pansy.  She  sat  down  on  the  edge  of  a  ditch,  and  sup- 
ported her  head  with  her  hands. 

A  young  man  happened  to  pass  that  way.  As  he  walked, 
he  gazed  at  the  stars,  and  uttered,  in  a  low  tone,  words 
and  phrases  which  made  him  open  his  mouth  wide  and  stare 
wildly. 


JACOBUS  THE  POET.  45 

A  stifled  sigh  from  the  Pansy  apprized  him  that  some  sufferer 
was  in  need  of  his  aid.  He  went  up  to  the  traveller,  took  her  by 
the  hand,  and,  seeing  that  she  was  handsome,  though  serious  and 
thoughtful,  he  asked  her,  with  a  slight  lisp,  why  she  wept. 

The  Pansy  replied,  that  she  had  travelled  a  long  distance, — 
that  she  had  in  vain  sought  the  hospitality  of  the  cottage  and  the 
castle, — but  that  no  one  had  been  willing  to  receive  her. 

"  Poor  child !"  said  the  young  man,  making  at  the  £ame  time  a 
sort  of  tragic  gesture. 

He  put  his  arm  about  the  waist  of  the  Pansy,  and  assisted  her 
to  rise.  He  then  directed  her  attention  to  a  faint  Kght,  which 
shone  through  a  distant  clump  of  trees. 

"That  is  the  small  house  in  which  I  live.  Come — you  will 
there  pass  the  night  in  safety.  By  what  name  shall  I  introduce 
you  to  my  mother !" 

-  They  call  me,"  said  she,  hesitatingly,  « the  Pansy." 

At  that  the  youth  clapped  his  hands  in  gladness,  and  went  for- 
ward to  show  Pansy  the  way  to  the  house. 

The  Pansy,  in  her  turn,  wished  to  know  the  name  of  her  host. 
"  I  am  a  man  of  fancy,"  he  replied, . "  known  in  the  country  as 
Jacobus  the  Poet" 

He  lived  in  a  small  house  in  the  midst  of  the  woods,  with  no 
one  but  his  mother,  who  entertained  him  with  fairy-tales  and 
witch-stories.  These  narratives  still  delighted  him*  for  he  was 
scarcely  eighteen  years  old.     He  had  rosy  cheeks  and  fair  hair, 


1 


46  THE  FLOWERS  PERSONIFIED. 

and  his  large  blue  eyes  seemed  starting  from  his  head.     In  the 
country  he  was  considered  handsome. 

When  the  mother  of  Jacobus  learned  the  name  of  her  guest, 
she  proceeded  herself  to  set  the  table  for  Pansy.  It  will  be 
strange,  indeed,  thought  she,  if  this  does  not  give  my  son  the  idea 
of  some  capital  great  book,  that  shall  bring  us  money,  and  give 
him  access  to  the  prince.  But  the  Pansy  objected  to  having  much 
done  for  her.  A  slight  matter  served  for  her  refreshment  She 
soon  recovered  her  vigor,  and  found  herself  in  a  condition  to 
notice  the  scene  about  her. 

The  room  in  which  they  were,  resembled  a  greenhouse,  so  full 
was  it  of  flowers  and  shrubs.  Some  of  these  climbed  up  the 
walls — others  hung  in  arabesque  from  the  ceiling.  Buds  scarcely 
opened,  were  seen  side  by  side  with  full-blown  flowers.  The 
petals  of  others,  already  faded,  were  gradually  dropping  off",  but 
did  not,  for  this,  seem  less  beautiful.  Books,  open  or  shut,  marked 
in  some  places  by  green  leaves,  to  keep  the  favorite  passages,  were 
scattered  here  and  there  among  the  vases.  The  shelves  in  the 
library  of  Jacobus  were  either  the  branches  of  shrubs,  or  tufts  of 
flowers. 

With  his  eye  fixed  on  the  Pansy,  the  poet  forgot  to  eat.  Never 
had  he  seen  a  woman  so  handsome,  or  beauty  so  attractive.  He 
was  especially  pleased  with  her  calm,  deep  eye,  which  had  only,  it 
seemed,  to  rest  upon  any  object,  in  order  to  give  it  forthwith  a 
delightful  charm,  and  a  sort  of  genial  glow. 

The  Pansy  felt  it  her  duty  to  thank  her  entertainer,  but  at  the 
first  word  of  acknowledgment,  Jacobus  checked  her. 

"The  house  which  thou  enterest  is  blessed,"  said  he,  taking 


JACOBUS  THE  POET.  47 

care  to  give  each  phrase  its  proper  stop,  and  its  due  measure ;  "  thy 
presence  alone  confers  on  man  every  good.  Thou  impartest  vigor 
to  the  soul  of  the  young ;  thou  canst  make  young  the  heart  of  the 
old.  In  thy  company  the  hours  flow  on,  without  our  feeling  wea- 
riness or  satiety.  Without  thee,  the  days  seem  tedious,  and  Time, 
having  wings  no  longer,  crushes  us  under  his  feet.  Stay  in  m 
house ;  whatever  it  contains  is  thine.  Remain  with  me,  fair  trav- 
eller.    Where  canst  thou  do  better  t" 

Jacobus  did  not  add,  that  his  mother's  notion  was  also  sprouting 
in  his  brain,  and  that  he  hoped  to  derive  profit  as  well  as  fame 
from  the  sojourn  of  the  Pansy. 

She  smiled  at  the  simplicity  of  the  youthful  poet,  but  this  did 
not  prevent  her  from  fully  appreciating  the  kind  reception  he  had 
given  her.     She  determined  to  show  herself  grateful. 

All  that  night,  Jacobus  was  unable  to  close  his  eyes.  The 
thought  of  having  received  the  Pansy  under  his  roof,  threw  liiin 
into  a  kind  of  fever.  His  heart  beat  quick — his  temples  were  hot 
— and  an  unnatural  lustre  shone  in  his  eyes.  Finding  that  he 
wooed  sleep  in  vain,  he  rose  and  went  down  to  his  library,  think- 
ing that  the  sight  of  his  flowers  would  calm  his  spirit 

He  entered  and  went  up  to  a  Hawthorn.  As  he  bent  over  to 
inhale  its  perfume,  he  thought  he  heard  a  gentle  voice,  which  pro- 
ceeded from  the  depths  of  the  white  corolla. 

"Draw  in  my  breath,  friend.  A  single  one  of  my  branches, 
hidden  in  the  midst  of  the  hedge,  is  sufficient  to  scent  the  whole 
neighborhood.     I  am  the  flower  of  early  spring, — I  am  Hope." 

"  Jacobus !  Jacobus !"  said  a  clear  voice. 


48  THE  FLOWERS  PERSONIFIED. 

\  The  young  man  turned,  and  saw  a  Bindweed,  which  was  look- 
ing at  him  with  its  little  blue  eyes,  and  which  said, — "  I  yield  my- 
self to  every  passing  breeze ;  I  run  this  way  and  that,  as  may 
happen — hanging  from  the  branches  of  the  oak — winding  among 
the  heather  —  living  sometimes  with  the  great,  and  sometimes 
with  the  little.     Do  not  forget  me.     I  am  Caprice." 

"  I  represent  the  ties  of  love,"  exclaimed  a  Honeysuckle. 

A  Clematis  then  attempted  to  speak,  but  was  interrupted  by  a 
Maple. 

"  I  am  the  Maple,  with  brilliant  flowers  and  strong  limbs.  I  am 
the  symbol  of  Reserve.  Listen  to  my  advice,  Jacobus.  Trust  not 
the  Clematis,  which  climbs  slyly  up  the  walls,  and  shows  her  little 
head  at  the  edge  of  the  window,  where  young  maidens  go  at 
evening  to  talk.  The  artful  Clematis  gets  possession  of  their  se- 
crets, and  then  goes  and  makes  sport  of  them,  with  her  comrades, 
the  giddy  Almond  and  the  perfidious  Ebony." 

The  Clematis  was  about  to  reply,  but  the  Fern  prevented  her, 
and  took  sides  with  the  Maple.  The  sincerity  of  the  Fern  is  so 
notorious,  that  the  Clematis  did  not  venture  to  engage  with  such 
an  adversary.     She  held  her  peace. 

Jacobus  could  not  get  over  his  surprise.  The  flowers  were 
alive;  they  talked  to  him;  he  could  not  hear  too  much  from 
them. 

"Think  of  me,"  said  the  Lilac.  "I  bear  green  leaves,  and 
bunches  of  fragrant  flowers.  My  countenance  has  an  air  of  sim- 
plicity, and  at  the  same  time  of  coquettishness.  I  bloom  early, 
and  fade  soon.     I  am  the  first  love  /" 


r 


JACOBUS  THE  POET.  49 

"  While  the  snow  yet  glistens  on  the  gnarled  branches  of  the 
oak,  and  on  the  turf  of  the  meadows,  a  fringe  of  flowers  appears 
on  the  border  of  its  white  mantle.  Is  it  spring  already  ?  or  is  it 
winter  still !  It  is  the  time  when  the  Primrose  shows  its  saffron- 
tinted  tufts.     Come,  gather  the  flower  of  early  youth? 

u  With  the  first  notes  of  the  nightingale,  I  shed  upon  the  air  the 
perfume  of  my  ivory  flowers.  I  am  the  Lily  of  the  Valley. 
Brother  to  the  Lily,  I  love,  like  her,  the  banks  of  the  stream,  the 
deep  shade  of  woods,  the  solitudes  of  the  valley.  When  men  see 
me,  they  think  of  springs  that  have  passed  away,  and  of  former 
happiness, — and  I  comfort  them  by  the  assurance  that  this  happi- 
ness will  return." 

"  Bees  come  and  buzz  in  my  blossoms,  and  young  couples  love 
to  walk  beneath  my  fragrant  shade.  From  my  dried  leaves  men 
obtain  a  wholesome  drink.  My  qualities  are  mildness,  goodness, 
and  utility.     I  am  the  Linden  — the  flower  of  conjugal  affection." 

"  Everywhere  my  white  stars  are  seen  to  sparkle  in  the  midst 
of  my  branches.  I  allow  my  supple  and  flexible  limbs  to  be 
trained  as  men  please.  They  stretch  me  on  palisades, — they 
twine  me  around  arbors, — they  spread  me  out  like  a  curtain  along 
the  terrace  of  the  castle,  or  make  me  wind  round  the  windows  of 
the  cottage.  I  comply  with  every  demand — I  am  happy  in  every 
situation.  I  am  the  jessamine — the  flower  of  Amiability — the 
friend  of  the  butterflies  and  the  bees." 

Every  flower,  in  its  turn,  spoke  some  word  in  the  ear  of 
Jacobus. 

"  I  shall  be,"  he  said,  "  a  great  fool,  forsooth,  if  I  do  not  commit 
to  paper  what  I  have  just  heard.     With  the  aid  of  all  these 


50 


THE  FLOWERS  PERSONIFIED. 


charming  things,  I  will  write  a  short  epic  poem  of  sixteen  cantos, 
which  will  secure  to  me  the  place  of  minister,  or  at  least,  of  first 
valet  de  chambre  to  the  king." 

Jacobus  did  as  he  proposed.  He  passed  a  large  part"  of  the 
night  in  listening  to  the  flowers.  As  they  all  spake  in  a  learned 
style, — that  is,  somewhat  diffusely, — he  adopted  the  plan  of 
abridging  their  discourse.  Being  quite  methodical  in  his  habits, 
he  reduced  to  alphabetical  order  the  following  notes,  which  were 
to  aid  him  in  composing  his  little  poem  of  sixteen  cantos. 


QU 


Acacia, 

Acacia, 

Acacia, 

Platonic  love. 

Acacia,  rose, 

Acacia,  rose, 

Acacia,  rosea, 

Elegance. 

Acanthus, 

Acanthe, 

Acanthus, 

Arts. 

Almond-tree, 

Amandier, 

Amygdalus, 

Thoughtlessness. 

Aloes,  parrot-bill, 

Aloes,  bee  de  perroquet, 

Smalltalk. 

Aloes,  socotrine, 

Aloes,  socotrin, 

Aloe,  suocotrina. 

Bitterness  and  pain 

Amaranth, 

Amaranthe, 

Amaranth  us, 

Immortality. 

American  Aloe, 

Agave, 

Agave  Americana, 

Security. 

Angelica, 

Angelique, 

Angelica, 

Inspiration. 

Anthericum, 

Phalangere, 

Phalangium, 

Antidote. 

Arum, 

Gouet,  commun, 

Arumvulgare, 

Ardor. 

Arum,  fly-catching, 

Arum,  gobe-mouche, 

Arum  crinitum, 

Snare. 

Ash, 

Frene  61ev6, 

Fraxinus  excelsior 

Greatness. 

Ash-leaved  Trumpet- ) 
flower,                    ) 

Jasmin  de  Virginie, 

Bignonia  radicans, 

Separation. 

Aspen, 

Peuplier  tremble, 

Populus  tremula, 

Groan. 

Aster,  china, 

Marguerite-reine, 

Aster  chinensis. 

Variety. 

B. 


Balm, 

Melissa  citronelle, 

Melissa  officinalis, 

Joke. 

Balsam  of  Peru, 

Baume  du  Perou, 

Myroxylon, 

Cure. 

Barberry, 

Epine-vinette, 

Berberis, 

Sourness. 

Basil, 

Basilic, 

Ocimum, 

Hatred. 

Beech-tree, 

H«tre  commun, 

Fagus  sylvatica, 

Prosperity. 

Bollflower, 

Campanule, 

Campanula, 

Indiscretion. 

Bellflower,  pyramidal, 

Pyramidale  bleue, 

Campanula  pyramidalis, 

Constancy. 

Bindweed,  purple, 

Liseron  pourpre, 

Convolvulus  purpureas, 

Eminence. 

Bindweed,  field, 

Liseron  des  champs, 

Convolvulus  arvensis, 

Humility. 

•  As  many  of  these  English  names  are  but  little  used,  the  French  and  Latin  synonyms  are  given  in 
parallel  columns. 


JACOBUS  THE  POET. 


51 


Black-thorn, 

Bladder-senna, 

Bluebottle* 

Borage, 

Box, 

Bramble, 


Broom,  Spanish 

Broom,  prickly. 

Bryony, 

Bock-bean, 

Buglon, 

Burdock, 


I  Lanrier-ainaiidier, 
Epine  noire, 
Baguenaudier, 
Bluet, 
Boarrache, 
Buis, 
RoDce, 

Orobanche  majeure, 
Genet  d'Espagne, 
Genet  epineux, 
Tame  common, 
Menyanthe, 
Buglosse, 
Bardane, 


Pranus  padus, 

Prunus  sylvestris, 

Colutea-arborescens, 

Centaurea  cyanus, 

Borago, 

Buxus, 

Rubra, 

Orobanche  major, 

Genista  juncea, 

Genista  spiniflora, 

Tamus  communis, 

Menyanthes, 

Anchnsa, 

Arctium  Lappa, 


Perfidy. 

Difficulty. 

Frivolous  amusement. 

Delicacy. 

BluntneeB. 

Stoicism. 

Envy. 

Union. 

Cleanliness. 

Misanthropy. 

Support. 

Quiet;  repose. 

Falsehood. 

Importunity. 


C 


Cactus, 

Cactier, 

Cactus, 

Maternal  love. 

Catch-fly,  right-flow-) 
ering,                     I 

Silent,  fleur  de  nuit» 

Silene  nocturna, 

Night. 

Celsia,  great-flowered, 

Cekiea  Crete, 

Celsia  cretica, 

Immortality. 

Chaste-tree, 

Gattilier  commun, 

Vitex, 

Coldness. 

Cherry-tree, 

Cerisier, 

Cerasus, 

Education. 

Chestnut-tree, 

Chataignier, 

Castanea, 

Justice. 

Chestnut-tree,  hone, 

M arronnier  d'Inde, 

(iEsculns  hippocasta-) 
t    num,                     ) 

Luxury. 

Christmas  aconite, 

Hellebore  de  Noel, 

Helleborus, 

Wit. 

Cinqnefoi), 

Quinte-feuille, 

Potentilla, 

Beloved  daughter. 

Clove-tree, 

Giroflier, 

(CaryophyHus  aroma-) 
I    ticus,                     5 

Dignity. 

Columbine, 

Ancolie, 

Aquilegia, 

Folly. 

Coltsfoot,  sweet  scented. 

Tussilage  odorant, 

Tussilago  fragrans, 

Justice. 

Coriander, 

Coriandre, 

Coriandrum, 

Hidden  worth. 

Gomel-tree, 

Cornouuler, 

Cornus, 

Duration. 

Crown-imperial, 

Couronne  imperiale, 

Fritillaria  imperially 

Power. 

Crowfint,  marsh, 

Renoncule  scelerate, 

Ranunculus  sceleratus, 

Ingratitude. 

Crowfoot,  meadow, 

Renoncule,  bouton  d'or, 

Ranunculus  acris, 

Perfidy. 

Currant, 

Groseuler, 

Ribes  rubrum, 

Thankfulness. 

Cypres, 

Cypres. 

CuprooBUS, 

Mourning. 

w. 


Daffodil,  common, 
Dahlia, 
Dandelion, 
Daisy,  doublet 
Daisy,  single, 
Daisy,  wild, 
Dale-phim, 


Narcisse  dee  pres, 
Dahlia, 
Pissenlit, 

Paquerette  double, 
Paquerette  simple, 
Marguerite  des  pres, 
Plaqueminier, 


Narcissus  sylvestris, 
Dahlia, 
Leontodon, 
Bellis  hortensis, 
Bellis  simplex, 
Bellis  perennis, 
Diospyros, 


Deceitful  hopes. 

Novelty. 

Oracle. 

Affection. 

Innocence. 

Dost  thou  love  me? 

Resistance. 


52 


THE  FLOWERS  PERSONIFIED. 


Day-lily,  yellow, 

Belle  de  jour, 

HemerootJba  flora. 

Coquetry. 

Dittany  of  Crete, 

Dietame  de  Crete, 

Origanum  dictamnna. 

Birth. 

Dittany,  white. 

Fraxinelle, 

Dictamnna, 

Fire. 

Dock, 

Patience, 

Rumex, 

Patience. 

Dodder, 

Cuscute, 

Cuscuta, 

Baseness. 

Dragon-plant, 

Arum  serpentaire. 

Arum  dracanoulna. 

Dread. 

«. 


Elastic  momordica, 
Enchanter's  Night-) 
shade,  > 

Everlasting, 


Momordiqne  tiastique, 

Circee, 

Gnaphale, 


Momordica  elaterium, 
Cichoriom  intybus, 
Gnaphalium, 


Critique;  hoax. 

Frugality. 

Perpetual  remembrance. 


Fennel, 

Fern, 

Fieldrash, 

Fig  Marigold, 

Fir, 
Flax, 
Foxglove, 
Fumitory, 


Fenouil, 
Fongere, 
Jonc  des  champs, 

Ficoide  glaciale, 

Sapin, 

Lin, 

Digitale, 

Fumeterre  commune, 


Anethnm  fosniculum, 

Filix, 

Juncus  campestris, 

iMesembryanthemum  > 
chrystallinum,        $ 
Abies, 

Linum  nsjtatisfrimnm, 
Digitalis, 
Fumaria, 


Strength. 
Sincerity 
Docility. 

Coldness  of  heart. 

Height 
Benefactor. 
Occupation. 
GalL 


•. 


Geranium,  clouded, 

Geranium,  rose, 

Geranium,  scarlet, 

Gilliflower,  Mahon, 

Gilliflower,  stock, 

Goats-rue, 

Goosefoot, 

Grape-vine, 

Grass, 

Grass,  quaking, 


Geranium  triste, 

Geranium  rose, 

Geranium  ecarlate, 

Giroflee  de  Mahon, 

Giroflee  des  jardins, 

Galega, 

Anserine  ambroisee, 

Vigne, 

Gazon, 

Brise  tremblante, 


Geranium  nubitam, 

Geranium  roseum, 

Geranium  coccineum, 

Cheiranthus  mahoneus, 

Cheiranthus  incanus, 

Galega, 

Chenopodium, 

Vitis, 

Gramen, 

Briza  media, 


Melancholy. 

Preference. 

Stupidity. 

Promptness. 

Enduring  beauty. 

Reason. 

Insult 

Intoxication. 

Utility. 

Frivolity. 


*• 


Hair-moss, 

Polytric  a  urne, 

Polytrichum, 

Secret 

Hawthorn, 

Aubepine, 

Crataegus  oxyacantha. 

Hope. 

Hazel, 

Noisettier, 

Corylus, 

Reconciliation. 

Heath, 

Bruyere  commune, 

Erica  vulgaris, 

Solitude. 

JACOBUS  THE  POET. 


53 


Hefenimn,  smooth, 
Hepatica, 
Hogbean, 
HoUowroot, 

Holly, 

Hollyhock, 

Honesty, 

Honeysuckle, 

Hop, 

Hornbeam, 

Hortensia, 

Hyacinth,  expanded, 

Hyacinth,  garden, 

Hyacinth,  wild. 

Hybrid  erinorn, 


Heienie  d'automne, 

Anemone  hepatique, 

Jusquiame, 

Adoxa, 

Hoax, 

Rose  tr€miere, 

Lunaire, 

Chevre-feuille, 

HonbloD, 

Charme, 

Hortensia, 

Hyacinthe  6ta)ee, 

Hyacinthe  d'Orient, 

Hyacinthe  sauvage, 

Crinole  hybride. 


Heleninm  antnmnale, 

Anemone  hepatica, 

Hyoscyamus, 

Adoxa  moschatallina, 

Bex, 

Aleea  rosea, 

Lunaria, 

Laniceia  caprifoliom, 

Humulus  lupulus, 

Carpinus, 

Hortensia  opuloides, 

Hyacinthus  elatus, 

Hyacinthus  orientalis, 

Hyacinthus  sylvestris, 

Crinum, 


Tears. 

Trust. 

Defect. 

Weakness. 

Forecast. 

Fruitfulness. 

Forgetf illness. 

Bonds  of  love. 

Injustice. 

Ornament 

Carelessness. 

Benevolence. 

The  language  of  flowers 

Play. 

Delicate  weakness. 


Immortal  flower, 

Immortelle, 

Xeranthemum  annuum, 

Unfading  remembrance 

Indian  cane. 

Balisier, 

Arundo  bambos, 

Rendezvous. 

Ipomea,  scarlet. 

Ipomee  ecarlate. 

Ipomcea  coccinea. 

Embrace. 

Ws, 

Iris, 

Iris, 

Message. 

Iris,  flaming. 

Iris  flambe. 

Irisflammea, 

Flame. 

ITy. 

Lierre, 

Hedera  helix, 

Friendship. 

%. 


ucaPlum, 
Japan  rose, 
Jessamine,  common) 
white,  \ 

Jessamine, 
JonqoiOe, 
Juniper, 


Myrobalan, 
Camellia, 

Jasmin  commun, 

Jasmin  d'Espagne, 

Jonquille, 

Genevrier, 


Spondias  myrobalanus, 
Camellia  japonica, 

Jasminns  officinale, 

Jasminum  grandiflorum. 
Narcissus  jonquilla, 
Juniperus, 


Privation. 
Gratitude. 

Amiability. 

Sensuality. 

Desire. 

Succor. 


K. 


KingVspear, 


I  Asphodetojaniie, 


I  Asphodelus, 


I  Regret 


t. 


Laburnum, 

Cytise  faux  ^bonier, 

Cytisus  laburnum, 

Blackness. 

Ladies'  Bedstraw, 

Grateron, 

Galium, 

Rudeness. 

Ladies' Ear-drop, 

Fuchsia, 

Fuchsia, 

Frailty. 

Larch, 

Meleie, 

Pmuslarix, 

Audacity. 

54 


THE  FLOWERS  PERSONIFIED. 


Larkspur, 

Lavender, 

Laurel, 

Laurestine, 

Lichen, 

Lilac, 

Lilac,  white, 

Lily, 

Lily,  daffodil, 

Lily  of  the  Valley, 

Lime-tree, 

Lucerne, 


Pied  d'alouette, 

Lavande  aspic, 

Lauher  franc, 

Lanrier-tin, 

Hepatique, 

Lilas  commun, 

Lilasblanc, 

Lis, 

Amaryllis  jaune, 

Muguet  de  Mai, 

TUleul, 

Luzerne, 


Delphinium, 
Lavandula  spica 
Lauras, 

Viburnum  tinus, 
Lichen  hepatica. 
Lilac  vulgaris. 
Lilac  alba, 
Lilium, 

Amaryllis  lntea, 
Convallaria  maialis, 
Tilia, 
Medicago, 


Levity. 

Distrust 

Glory. 

Delicate  attentions. 

Confidence. 

Earliest  love. 

Youth. 

Majesty. 

Pride. 

Return  of  happiness. 

Conjugal  affection. 

Life. 


JH. 


Madder, 

Garance, 

Rubia, 

Calumny. 

Madder,  yellow, 

Alysse  sazatile, 

Alyssum  sazatile, 

Tranquillity. 

Maidenhair, 

Capillaire, 

Adiantum, 

Discretion. 

Manchineel, 

Mancenillier, 

(Hippomanes  manci-) 
(    nella,                     ) 

Betrayal 

Mandrake, 

Mandragore, 

Atropa  mandragara, 

Scarcity. 

Maple, 

Erable  champetre, 

Acer, 

Reserve. 

Marigold,  cape, 

Souci  pluvial, 

Calendula  pluvialis, 

Presage. 

Marigold,  garden, 

Souci  commun, 

Calendula  officinalis, 

Trouble. 

Marshm  allow, 

Guimauve, 

Althaea, 

Beneficence. 

Marvel  of  Peru, 

Belle  de  nuit, 

Mirabilis, 

Timidity. 

Meadow-saffron, 

Colchique, 

Colchicum, 

Autumn. 

Meadow-sweet, 

Spirce  ulmaire, 

Spiraea  ulm  aria, 

Uselessness. 

Mezereon, 

Laureole  bois  gentil, 

Daphne  mezereum, 

Desire  to  please 

Milfoil, 

Achillee, 

Achillea, 

War. 

Milkwort, 

Polygala, 

Polygala, 

Hermitage. 

Mistletoe, 

Gui, 

Viscum  album, 

Parasite. 

Motherwort, 

Clandestine, 

Lathrea  clandestina, 

Concealed  love 

Mugwort, 

Armoise, 

Artemisia, 

Happiness. 

Mulberry,  black, 

Murier  notr. 

Morns  niger, 

Devotedness. 

Mulberry,  white, 

Murier  blanc, 

Moras  albus, 

Prudence. 

Myrtle, 

Myrte, 

Myrtus, 

Love. 

V. 


Narcissus,  white, 

Narcisse  des  pontes, 

Narcissus  posticus, 

SeMshnesi 

Nettle, 

Ortie, 

Urtica, 

Cruelty. 

Nightshade, 

Morelle, 

Solanum, 

Truth. 

Nosegay, 

Bouquet, 

riorum  fasciculus, 

Gallantry. 

JACOBUS  THE  POET. 


55 


©. 


Oak, 

> 

Chene, 

Quercus, 

Hospitality. 

Olive, 

Olivier, 

Oliva, 

Peace. 

Ophrys,fly, 

Ophrise-mouche, 

Ophrys  myoides, 

Mistake. 

Ophrys,  spider, 

Ophrise-arraignee, 

OphryB  arachnites. 

Dexterity. 

Orange-blossom. 

Fleur  d'oranger, 

Flos  auraiitii, 

Chastity. 

Orange-tree, 

Granger, 

Aurantium, 

Generosity. 

Qamunria, 

Osmonde, 

Osmunda, 

Revery. 

I>. 


Pansy, 

Paisley, 

Pasque-flower, 

Passion-flower, 

Peony,  common, 

Peppermint, 

Periwinkle, 

Persian  Candy-tuft, 

Pheasant's-eye, 

Pimpernel,  red, 

Pine, 

Pineapple, 

Pink,  dove, 

Pink,  musk, 

Pink,  yellowish, 

Plane-tree, 

Polemonium, 

Pomegranate, 

Poplar,  black, 

Poplar,  white, 

Poppy,  corn, 

Poppy,  white, 

Prickly-pear, 

Primrose, 

Privet, 

Prune-tree, 

Prune,  wild, 


Pensee, 

Perail, 

Coquelourde, 

Grenadille  bleue, 

Pivoine  officinale, 

Menthe  poivree, 

Pervenche, 

Ibende  de  Perse, 

Adonide, 

Mouron  rouge, 

Pin, 

Ananas, 

OSilletdesfleuristes, 

CEillet  mignardise, 

CEillet  jaune, 

Platane, 

Pollmoine  bleue, 

Grenadier, 

Peupliernoir, 

Peuplier  blanc, 

Pavot  coquelicot, 

Pavot  blanc, 

Raquette-figuier  d'Inde, 

Primevere, 

Troene, 

Prunier, 

Pruniersauvage, 


Viola  tricolor, 

Apium, 

Anemone  Pulsatilla, 

Passiflora  cerulea, 

Paaonia  officinalis, 

Mentha  piperita, 

Vinca, 

Iberis  semperflorens, 

Adonis, 

Anagallis  phcenicea, 

Pinus, 

Bromelia  ananas, 

Dianthus  caryophyllus, 

Dianthus  moschatus, 

Dianthus  luteus, 

Platan  us, 

Polemonium  ceruieum, 

Punica  granatum, 

Populus  niger, 

Populus  alba, 

Papaver  rhsaas, 

Papaver  albus. 

Cactus  opuntia, 

Primula, 

Ligustrum, 

Prunus, 

Prunus  sylvestris. 


Thought 

Feast. 

Without  pretension. 

Belief. 

Shame. 

Warmth  of  feeling. 

Sweet  remembrance. 

Indifference. 

Painful  remembrance. 

Appointment. 

Boldness. 

Perfection. 

True  love. 

Childishness 

Unreasonableness. 

Genius. 

Rupture. 

Foppery. 

Courage. 

Time. 

Ephemeral  charms. 

Dormant  affection. 

I  burn. 

Early  youth. 

Prohibition. 

Promise. 

Independence. 


». 


Reed, 

Roseau, 

Arnndo, 

Imprudence ;  music. 

Rest-barrow, 

Bugrane  arrete-bceuf, 

Ononis, 

Obstacle. 

Rose, 

Rose, 

Rosa, 

Beauty. 

Rosebay, 

Laurier-rose, 

Nerium  oleander, 

Distrust 

56 


THE  FLOWERS  PERSONIFIED. 


Rosebay  Willow-herb, 

Rosebud, 

Rose  capucine, 

Rose,  hundred-leaved, 

Rosemary, 

Rose,  moss, 

Rose,  musk, 

Rose,  perpetual, 

Rose,  Provence, 

Rose,  single, 

Rose,  striped, 

Rose,  white, 

Rose,  wild, 

Rose,  yellow, 

Round-leaved  Sundew, 

Rue, 


Epilobe  a  epi, 

Bouton  de  rose, 

Rose  capucine, 

Rose  cent-feuille, 

Romarin, 

Rose  mosseuse, 

Rose  musquee, 

Rose  des  quatre  saisons, 

Rose  pompon, 

Rose  simple, 

Rose  panachee, 

Rose  blanche, 

Eglantine, 

Rosejaune, 

RosBolisa  feuilles  rondes, 

Rue  sauvage. 


Epilobium  spicatum, 
Ross  calyx, 

Rosa  centifolia, 
Rosmarinus, 
Rosamusoosa, 
Rosa  moschata, 
Rosa  perpetua, 
Rosa  provincialis, 
Rosa  berberifolia, 
Rosa  variegata, 
Rosa  alba, 
Rosa  canina, 
Rosalutea, 
Drosera  rotundifolia, 
Ruta  graveolens, 


Prod  action. 
Young  girl. 
Splendor. 
Graces. 
Healing  balm. 
Voluptuous  love. 
Capricious  beauty. 
Unfading  beauty. 
Oentilleue, 
Simplicity. 
Warmth  of  heart. 
Silence. 
Poetry. 
Infidelity. 
Surprise. 
Manners. 


0. 


Saffron, 

Safran, 

Crocus, 

Abuse. 

Sage, 

Sauge, 

Salvia, 

Esteem. 

Sea-lavender, 

Statice  maritim, 

Statice  limonium. 

Sympathy. 

Sensitive  plant, 

Sensitive, 

Mimosa  sensitiva, 

Bashfulness. 

Sensitive  hedysarum. 

Sainfoin  osculant, 

Hedysarum  gyrans, 

Agitation. 

Silver-weed, 

Argentine, 

Potentilla  anserina, 

Simplicity. 

Snowball, 

Boule  de  neige, 

Viburnum  opulus, 

Ennui. 

Snowdrop, 

Galanth  perce-neige, 

Galanthus  nivalis, 

Consolation. 

Southernwood, 

CitroneUe, 

Artemisia  abrotanum, 

Pain. 

Speedwell, 

V6ronique  elegante, 

Veronica  amoena, 

Fidelity. 

Spindle-tree, 

Fusain, 

Evonymus  vulgaris, 

Likeness. 

Star  of  Bethlehem, 

Ornithogale, 

Ornithogalum, 

Idleness. 

Star  of  Bethlehem,  py-> 
ramidal,                    ) 

Ornithogale  pyramidale 

(Qrnithogalum   pyra-) 
(    midale,                  } 

Purity. 

Starwort, 

Astere, 

Aster, 

Afterthought 

Strawberry, 

Fraise, 

Fragaria, 

Goodness. 

Strawberry  of  the  Indies, 

Praise  de  l'Inde, 

Fragaria  indica, 

Deceitful  appearances, 

Succory, 

Chicoree  amere, 

Cichorium  intybus, 

Frugality. 

Sunflower, 

Soleil, 

Helianthus, 

False  riches. 

Sweet  Sultan,  yellow, 

Centaurle-amberboi, 

Centaurea  moschata, 

Felicity. 

Sweet  William, 

(Eillet  de  po6te, 

Dianthus  barbatus, 

Scorn. 

Syringa, 

Syringa, 

Philadelphus. 

Fraternal  regard. 

«. 


Tares, 

Ivraie, 

Vicia, 

Vice. 

Teasel, 

Cardere, 

Dipsacus  fuUonum, 

Benefit 

Thistle, 

Chardon, 

Carduus, 

Harshness. 

Thornapple, 

Datura, 

Datura  stramonium, 

Deceitful  charms. 

JACOBUS  THE  POET. 


57 


Thoniapple,  parple. 

Thyme, 

Tiger-flower, 

Toad-flax. 

Touch-me-not, 

Tree  Plumose, 

Tuberose, 

Tolip, 

Tulip,  virgin, 

Turosol, 


8tnunoine  fastuense, 

Thym, 

TSgridie, 

Muflier, 

Balsamine, 

Onagre, 

Tubereuse, 

Tulipe, 

Tolipe  vierge, 

Heliotrope, 


Datura  fastuosa, 

Thymus, 

Tlgridia, 

Antirrhinum, 

Impatiens, 

Oenothera, 

Polyanthes, 

Tulipia, 

Hehotropium, 


Suspicion. 

Activity. 

Cruelty. 

Presumption. 

Impatience. 

Inconstancy. 

Voluptuousnc 

Declaration  of  lore. 

Literary  debut 

The  intoxication  of  love. 


D. 


Valerian,  red, 
Violet  Ivy, 

Venue's  Lookmg-glass, 
Vervain, 

Viburnum,  prickly, 
Violet,  sweet, 
Violet,  white, 
Virginian  Cowslip, 
Virginian  Spiderwort, 
VirginVbower, 


Valeriane  rouge, 
Cobee  grimpante, 
Miroir  de  Venus, 
Verveine, 
Camara  piquant, 
Violette  odorante, 
Vkriette  blanche, 
Gyroeelle, 

Ephemerine  deVirginie, 
Clematite, 


Valerian  rubra, 
Coboea  Bcandens, 
Campanula  speculum, 
Verbena, 

Lantana  aculeata, 
Viola  odorata, 
Viola  alba, 
Dodocatheon  meadia, 
Tradescantia  Virginica, 
Clematis, 


Facility. 

Knots. 

Flattery. 

Sorcery. 

Severity. 

Modesty. 

Candor. 

Divinity. 

Transient  felicity. 

Artifice. 


to,  %  SL 


Wall-flower, 
Water-lily,  peNated, 
Water-lily,  white, 
Water-lily,  yellow, 
Weeping-willow, 
Wheat, 
Whortleberry, 
Wild 


Willow-herb,  purple, 

Windflower, 

Woad, 

Wood  Anemone, 

Wood-sorrel, 

Wormwood, 

Wreath  of  Roses, 

Yew, 

Zephyranth, 


Arum  commtm, 

Girofleejaune, 

Nlhtmbo, 

Nenuphar  blanc, 

Nympheajaune, 

Sanle  pleureur. 

Me, 

Airelle  myrtille, 

Eglantier, 

Alisier, 

Sab'caire, 

Anemone, 

Reseda, 

Anemone  dee  pres, 

Qxalide-alleluia, 

Absinthe, 

Couronne  de  roses, 

If, 

Zephyranthe, 


Arum  commune, 
Cheiranthus  cheiri, 
Nymphffia  nelumbo, 
Nymphsia  alba, 
Nymphroa  lutea, 
Salix  babylonica, 
Triticum, 
Vaccinium, 

Crataegus  tonninalis, 

Lythrum  salicaria, 

Anemone, 

Reseda, 

Anemone  nemorosa, 

Oxalis  acetoceDa, 

Absinthium, 

Corona  rosarum, 

Taxus, 

Zephyranthes, 


Ardor. 

Faithful  in  misfortune. 

Wisdom. 

Eloquence. 

Growing  indifference. 

Sadness. 

Riches. 

Treachery. 

A  poetical  person. 

Harmony. 

Pretension. 

Abandonment. 

Modest  merit. 

Sickness. 

Joy. 

Absence. 

Reward  of  virtue. 

Sadness. 

Fond 


58  THE  FLOWERS  PERSONIFIED. 

Jacobus  passed  the  rest  of  the  night  in  his  arm-chair.  He 
dreamed  of  being  crowned  in  the  capitol ;  that  he  was  arrayed,  as 
he  marched,  in  flowing  robes,  and  held  in  his  hand  a  lyre  of  gold. 

The  first  person  he  saw,  on  awaking,  was  the  Pansy,  who 
greeted  him  with  a  smile.  He  told  her  what  had  happened  to 
him, — and  wished  to  know  whether  he  had  been  imposed  upon 
by  a  dream,  or  whether  flowers  could  really  talk. 

"It  is  I,"  said  the  Pansy,  "who  speak  in  them.  Henceforth 
you  will  surpass  every  rival.  The  secrets  which  I  have  commu- 
nicated, and  which  you  were  the  first  to  know,  will  be  a  fruitful 
source  of  poetic  inspiration." 

Jacobus  kissed  Pansy's  hand,  and  asked  leave  to  read  the  notes 
which  he  had  written  during  the  night 

But  he  had  hardly  finished  the  reading,  when,  crushing  the 
manuscript  in  his  hand,  he  threw  it  at  Pansy's  head. 

"  Wretched  creature  !"  said  he,  "  is  it  thus  that  you  requite  my 
hospitality  T  What  would  you  have  me  do  with  this  miserable 
stuff  ?  It  is,  indeed,  a  flower-language  which  you  have  communi- 
cated to  me ;  but  it  was  invented  more  than  a  thousand  years  ago, 
in  Persia,  by  an  academician  of  Bagdad.  Little  children  would 
laugh  in  my  face,  if  I  should  repeat  to  them  such  nonsense. 
Know  that  we  have  altered  this  entirely.  The  flowers  have  now 
a  different  signification:  and,  to  begin  with  yourself,  let  me  tell 
you,  that  you  are  nothing  but  an  old  intrigante.  Your  name 
comes  from  paonsee*  solely  on  account  of  the  resemblance  which 
exists  between  your  shape  and  colors,  and  those  of  the  peacock. 

*  Paonsee, — Untranslatable  :  derived  from  paon,  a  peacock. 


JACOBUS  THE  POET.  59 

The  literati  discovered  your  true  origin  a  long  time  ago.  They 
are  now  employed  in  deciding  to  what  flower  belongs  the  right 
of  representing  that  phenomenon  of  mind  which  we  call  tJumght. 
For  the  personification  of  that  other  intellectual  faculty,  which  is 
called  memory,  we  have  the  myosotis — a  flower  which  all  per- 
sons of  intelligence  call  vergiss-mein-nicht"* 

The  mother  of  Jacobus,  attracted  by  the  loud  talking,  and  dis- 
covering what  was  the  matter,  prudently  set  aside  the  eggs,  coffee, 
and  cream,  which  she  had  prepared  for  the  traveller's  breakfast. 
"  My  honey,"  cried  she,  "  you  are  trying  to  humbug  us  with  your 
flower-language.     You  must  take  us  for  Picards  or  Percherons, 
when  you  come  here  with  such  stories.     I  perceive  that  you  are 
merely  an  intriguer,  whom  we  must  drive  away.     But  first,  to 
show  you  that  you  cannot   impose   upon  us  so  easily  as  you 
imagined,  I  shall  tell  you  a  short  story.     You  are  now,  my  son,  to 
learn  how  it  happened,  that  your  father  had  the  end  of  his  nose 
frostbitten." 

After  having  coughed  and  spit,  the  mother  of  Jacobus  com- 
menced the  following  narrative : — 


•  Forget-me-not. 


60  THE  FLOWERS  PERSONIFIED. 


II. 


WHERE  WE  SHOW  THAT  THE  LANGUAGE  OF  FLOWERS  MAY  CAUSE  A  MAN 

TO  LOSE  THE  TIP  OF  HIS  NOSE. 

"I  loved  Jacobus,  and  Jacobus  loved  me.  We  were  both 
young,  handsome,  sensible — and  we  had  made  a  mutual  engage- 
ment to  live  for  each  other.  But  unfortunately,  the  will  of  our 
relatives  kept  us  apart  To  correspond  was  our  only  conso- 
lation.' 


» 


Madame  Jacobus  here  heaved  a  sigh — and  then  resumed  her 
narrative. 

"'Dearest/  said  Jacobus  one  day  to  me,  'we  are  beset  with 
snares.  How  do  we  know  that  they  will  not,  at  some  time,  dis- 
cover the  hollow  in  the  beech-tree,  where  we  deposite  our  love- 
letters?  That  no  unsafe  person  may  get  at  our  secret,  I  have 
brought  you  this  little  book,  which  will  make  you  acquainted  with 
a  new  language,  unknown  to  the  vulgar.  Learn  to  read  it,  and 
above  all,  to  write  it  accurately/ 

"  I  took  the  book.  Its  title  was — '  The  Language  of  Flowers : 
in  a  course  of  twelve  lessons.' 

"  With  what  earnestness  did  I  devote  myself  to  this  study !  To 
confess  the  truth,  the  language  of  flowers  does  not,  at  first,  seem 
very  difficult.  The  verb  has  but  three  persons — the  first,  the 
second,  and  the  third, — I,  thou,  he. 

"It  is  thus  conjugated: — 


JACOBUS   THE  POET.  61 

UI  love.  We  present  the  flower  horizontally,  with  the  right 
hand. 

"  Thou  lovest.  The  same  flower  in  the  same  hand,  but  inclined 
a  little  to  the  left 

uHe  laves.     The  same  flower  is  offered  with  the  left  hand. 

"Two  flowers  denote  the  plural.  A  flower  inverted  means 
denial.  Thus  a  yellow  asphodel,  with  its  head  downwards  and  its 
stem  up,  signifies — i  I  do  not  regret  you.' 

"There  are  three  tenses, — the  present,  the  past,  and  the 
future. 

"  We  express  the  present,  by  handing  the  flower  on  a  level  with 
the  heart ;  we  denote  the  past,  when  we  present  it  with  the  hand 
inclined  downwards, — and  the  future,  with  the  hand  raised  as 
high  as  the  eyes. 

"  If  a  substantive  be  used  in  place  of  the  verb,  we  conjugate  the 
flower  with  an  auxiliary.  Thus,  the  jessamine  is  the  symbol  of 
amiability.  Presented  upright,  and  in  the  right  hand,  it  means — 
'  I  think  you  amiable.'  Presented  to  the  left,  in  the  same  hand,  it 
means — 'You  think  me  amiable.'  How  fully,  Jacobus,  was  your 
father  a  jessamine  to  me ! 

"  Love  had  very  soon  engraved  these  principles  upon  my  mem- 
ory. In  summer,  a  nosegay  in  my  bosom  revealed  to  him  every 
thought  In  the  winter,  when  we  have  flowers  no  longer,  their 
names,  written  on  paper,  made  known  to  us  the  state  of  our 
affairs.  About  this  time,  Jacobus  was  preparing  to  set  out  for 
Paris,  that  he  might  see  an  uncle  on  whom  our  union  depend- 


62  THE  FLOWERS  PERSONIFIED. 

ed.     I  still  remember  the  note  which  he  wrote  to  me  at  that 
time :  — 

"'Wormwood  can  do  nothing  against  the  real  acacia.  You 
know  that  I  have  a  dragon  of  whortleberry.  Away  with  the  hol- 
low-root! Lion  anemone,  thy  acacia  is  in  the  American  aloe. 
Banish  the  king's  spear,  and  think  of  the  mugwort  of  oar  next 
interview. 

" '  The  myrtle  as  high  as  the  heart,  and  the  myrtle  as  high  as 
the  eyes,  forever. 

" ' Jacobus/ 


"  It  was  unnecessary  for  me  to  look  into  the  dictionary,  in  order 
to  translate  this  billet  at  once. 


u  '  Absence  has  no  power  over  genuine  love.  You  know  that  I 
hate  treachery.  But  away  with  all  weakness !  Rest  assured  that 
your  love  is  in  safe  keeping.  Banish  all  regret,  and  think  of  our 
happiness  when  we  shall  again  see  one  another. 

" '  I  love  you,  and  shall  love  you  always. 

Ui  Jacobus.' 


"  This  letter  fell  into  the  hands  of  my  guardian.  But  it  was  all 
Greek  to  him. 

"  I  blessed  the  language  of  flowers,  and  I  continued  to  study  it 
with  still  greater  ardor,  when  it  came  near  depriving  me  of  a  hus- 
band, and  you,  Jacobus,  of  a  father." 


JACOBUS   THE   POET. 


63 


Here  Jacobus  thought  it  his  duty  to  wipe  off  a  tear. 

u  Some  flowers  open  their  petals  at  a  particular  hour  of  the  day, 
and  close  them  at  some  other  hour  which  is  known.  Linnaeus 
made  a  list  of  these.  It  is  by  this  list  that  we  reckon  the  hours  in 
flower-language. 


FLORA'S   CLOCK. 


**  Midnight — The  large-flowered  Cactus. 
One  o'clock — Alpine  Sow-thistle. 


Noon — Ice-plant. 

One  o'clock — Profuse-flowering  Pink. 


Two      " 

Yellow  Goats-beard. 

Two      " 

Mouse-ear  Hawkweed. 

Three  " 

Scammony  Convolvulus. 

Three  " 

Dandelion. 

Four     " 

Smooth  Crepis. 

Four     " 

Mad  wort. 

FlTE       " 

Day  Lily. 

Five      " 

Marvel  of  Peru. 

Six       " 

Hawkweed. 

Six        " 

Geranium. 

Seven  " 

Small-cape  Marigold. 

Seven  " 

Naked-stalked  Poppy. 

ElOHT    " 

Red  Pimpernel. 

Eight  " 

Upright  Bindweed. 

Nine     " 

Field  Marigold. 

Nine      " 

Flax-leaved  Bindweed. 

Ten       " 

Egyptian  Fig  Marigold. 

Ten       " 

Cypress  Vine. 

Eleyen" 

Star  of  Bethlehem. 

Eleven  " 

Night-flowering  Catch-fly 

"  I  remember  that  I  had  considerable  difficulty  in  learning  this 
list  The  same  course  was  adopted  with  the  days  and  months. 
Jacobus  had  told  me  that,  in  regard  to  the  days,  every  one  was  at 
liberty  to  make  his  own  calendar.  I  will  give  you  ours.  You  can 
avail  yourself  of  it,"  added  she,  directing,  at  the  same  time,  a 
severe  look  towards  the  Pansy. 


THE   FLORAL  WEEK. 


"  Monday — Bladder  Senna. 
Tuesday — Snowball. 
Wednesday — Barberry. 


Thursday — Lilac. 
Friday — Cypress. 
Saturday— Jonqaille. 


Sunday — Gilliflower. 


64  THE  FLOWERS  PERSONIFIED. 

« In  regard  to  the  months,  the  thing  is  perfectly  simple.  Na- 
ture herself  has  arranged  this  part  of  the  calendar,  by  causing 
particular  plants  to  bloom  at  certain  seasons  of  the  year. 


THE   CALENDAR  OF  FLORA. 


"  January — Black  Hellebore. 
February — Mezereon. 
March — Alpine  Soldanella. 
April — Early  dwarf  Tulip. 
Mat — Common  Dropwort. 
Juke — Cornpoppy. 


July — Centaury. 
August — Scabious. 
September — European  Cyclamen. 
October — Chinese  St.  Johnswort. 
November— Serrated  Pallasia. 
December — Smooth  Lopezia. 


"  Your  father  had  returned  from  Paris,  and  my  guardian  was 
keeping  me  in  close  confinement  I  was  impatient,  however,  to 
know  the  issue  of  his  journey.  I  bribed  one  of  my  keepers,  and 
contrived  to  send  the  following  letter  to  Jacobus : — 

" '  Full  of  socotrine  aloe  and  touch-me-not,  I  must  have,  cost 
what  it  may,  an  Indian  cane.  My  guardian  assures  me  that  you 
have  given  me  over  to  the  wind-flower.  But  I  have  hawthorn 
that  this  is  a  shameful  bugloss.  Ah  !  how  much  have  I  endured 
since  our  Virginian  jessamine !  Your  presence  will  restore  my 
buck-bean.  No  clematis  shall  again  disturb  our  large  broom-tape. 
I  shall  expect  you  in  the  ruins  of  the  old  castle,  at  yellow  goats- 
beard  precisely/ 

"  What  I  meant  was  this :  — 

" '  I  am  fall  of  grief  and  impatience.  I  must  have  an  interview 
with  you,  cost  what  it  may.  My  guardian  assures  me  that  you 
have  deserted  me.     I  hope  that  this  is  an  infamous  falsehood. 


JACOBUS   THE   POET.  65 

How  much  have  I  suffered  since  we  were  separated !  But  your 
presence  will  restore  my  tranquillity.  No  artifice  shall  hereafter 
disturb  our  union.  I  shall  expect  you  in  the  ruins  of  the  old 
castle,  at  precisely  two  o'clock/ 

"  I  shall  remember  this  all  my  life.  It  was  a  cypress  of  black 
hellebore, — or  on  a  Friday  in  the  month  of  January. 

"I  set  out  for  the  old  ruined  castle,  and  reached  it  just  be- 
fore yellow  goats-beard,  that  is,  before  two  had  struck  on  the 
steeple-clock.  I  waited  one  hour — two  hours — three  hours, — 
but  no  one  came.  I  called  Jacobus,  and  echo  alone  answered  my 
call.  Seeing  that  night  was  at  hand,  I  returned  to  my  guardian, 
believing  myself  deserted,  and  resolved  not  to  survive  it  I 
accused  your  father  of  being  unfaithful,  Jacobus,  when,  in  fact,  the 
only  one  guilty  was  myself,  or  rather,  the  language  of  flowers. 

"  As  I  had  not  by  me  a  poison  sufficiently  active,  I  put  off  my 
suicide  till  the  morrow.  Fortunate  thought!  The  next  day  I 
was  informed,  that,  at  early  dawn,  the  shepherds  of  the  valley  had 
found  a  man  frozen,  in  the  ruins  of  the  old  castle.  This  man  was 
your  father. 

"Instead  of  writing  to  him, — 'I  shall  expect  you  at  mouse-ear 
hawkweed,'  which  means  two  o'clock  in  the  afternoon,  I  had  ap- 
pointed the  meeting  at  'yellow  goats-beajd,'  which  means  two 
o'clock  in  the  morning. 

"The  flower-language  had  nearly  caused  the  death  of  your 
father  and  your  mother.  You  see  to  what  the  study  of  the  lan- 
guages may  lead  us.  You  see,  too,  how  it  was  that  your  father 
bore  all  his  life  the  mark  of  a  frostbitten  nose.  And  yet  this  did 
not  prevent  us  from  being  happy,  or  from  having  a  son." 


66  THE  FLOWERS  PERSONIFIED. 

Jacobus  the  son  threw  himself  weeping,  into  his  mother's 
arms. 

"  And  now,  as  I  have  shown  you  that  I  know  more  than  she 
does,"  said  the  good  dame,  with  a  threatening  look  at  the  Pansy, 
"  let  me  get  my  broom,  that  I  may  drive  this  poor  wretch  oat  of 
doors." 

Bat  the  Pansy  did  not  await  the  old  woman's  return.  She  had 
already  departed  in  consternation,  at  having  learned  that  her 
origin  was  merely  the  Paons6e. 

Instead  of  representing  the  most  exalted  of  human  faculties, 
the  poor  flower  was  bat  the  symbol  of  a  vain  and  worthless 
beauty.  It  was  enough  to  make  one  even  less  refined  than  the 
Pansy,  disgusted  with  the  world. 

Jacobus  had  an  attack  of  jaundice  in  consequence  of  the  hoax 
which  had  thus  been  put  upon  him.  He  is  yet  in  pursuit  of  that 
brilliant  idea  which  is  to  make  him  cabinet-minister,  or  first  valet 
de  chambre  to  the  king.  France,  which  has  so  long  been  expect- 
ing an  epic  poem,  must  still  rest  satisfied  with  the  Henriade. 

The  reader  will  find  in  the  course  of  this  work,  the  elements 
of  that  flower-language  which  is  spoken  at  the  present  day  by 
men  of  fancy,  like  Jacpbus. 


•■, 


I 


A  TRICK 


OF 


THE   FLOWER   FAIRY. 


You  have  doubtless  heard  it  mentioned  that  Christopher  Co- 
lumbus, when  he  landed  in  Cuba,  about  the  year  1492,  found  the 
natives  all  on  the  seashore,  with  bows  in  their  hands  and  pipes  in 
their  mouths. 

The  naturalist  of  the  expedition,  being  directed  to  examine  the 
substance  whose  perfume  these  wild  men  inhaled,  discovered  the 
tobacco  plant  It  did  not,  however,  then  bear  this  name — a  name 
derived  from  the  town  of  Tobago,  where  cigarettes  grow,  ready 
curled,  upon  their  native  stalks. 

Tobacco  ought  to  have  been  named  in  honor  of  this  naturalist 
He,  however,  found  his  Americus  Vespucius  in  one  John  Nicot, 
who  was  ambassador  from  his  most  Christian  majesty  Francis  II. 
near  the  court  of  Sebastian,  king  of  Portugal. 

Historians  place  the  embassy  of  John  Nicot  in  the  year 
1560. 


68  THE   FLOWERS  PERSONIFIED. 

Tobacco,  then,  must  have  been  discovered  about  the  close  of 
the  fifteenth  century — and  introduced  into  France  towards  the 
close  of  the  century  following.     The  middle  ages  smoked. 

It  was  in  the  time  of  Louis  XIII.  that  the  nose  first  enjoyed 
the  inexpressible  delights  of  snuff-taking.  The  snuff-box  of  Ma- 
rion Delorme  made  quite  a  sensation  in  his  day.  I  would  fain 
believe  that  it  is  still  preserved  in  the  museum  of  Dusom- 
merard. 

M.  de  Larochefoucauld  was  distinguished  for  the  skill  with 
which  he  used  to  twirl  his  snuff-box  between  his  fingers,  and 
then  dexterously  slip  it  into  his  waistcoat  pocket  These  move- 
ments have  been  very  happily  imitated  by  several  of  the  best 
actors  in  French  comedy. 

With  these  few  details,  you  know  enough  to  pass  in  the  world 
for  a  person  of  learning.  For  this  purpose  we  give  them  to  you — 
but  we  do  not,  ourselves,  regard  them  as  at  all  authentic. 

We  assign  to  tobacco  a  widely  different  origin :  — 

That  John  Nicot,  on  his  return  from  Portugal,  paid  his  respects 
to  Catherine  de  Medicis,  with  a  pound  of  tobacco;  and  that  from 
this  circumstance  the  plant  was  called  the  queen's  herb :  — 

That  Cardinal  Sainte-Croix  and  the  legate  Tornabone  carried 
tobacco  into  Italy,  under  the  doubly-false  name  of  the  herb  of 
Sainte-Croix  and  of  Tornabone :  — 

That  tobacco  was  at  one  time  considered  a  poison ;  and  that 
afterwards  it  was  extolled  to  the  skies,  under  such  names  as  an- 
tarctic panacea — holy  plant — the  herb  for  every  malady : — 


A  TRICK  OP  THE  FLOWER  FAIRY.  69 

That  it  has  been  called  Bugloss  and  Peruvian  Hyoscy amus :  — 

That  about  the  year  1690,  the  consumers  of  the  article  who 
had  read  Tournefort's  botany,  used  to  go  to  the  tobacco-shops  and 
ask  for  twopence  worth  of  Nicotiana :  — 

All  this  is  very  likely. 

That  in  the  year  1619,  King  James  L  wrote  a  book  against  to- 
bacco, which  he  called  Misocapnos — which  was  answered  by  the 
Portuguese  Jesuits  in  another  book,  called  Antimisocapnos : — 

That  in  1622,  Neandri  published  his  Tabacologia;  that  in  1628, 
Raphael  Thorius  gave  to  the  world  his  Hymn  to  Tobacco ;  and 
that  in  1845,  Barthelemy  came  out  with  his  Art  of  Smoking : — 

That  Pope  Urban  VIII.  hurled  the  thunders  of  excommunica- 
tion against  all  who  made  use  of  tobacco : — 

That  Queen  Elizabeth  forbade  snuff-taking  in  the  churches, 
and  authorized  the  beadles  to  confiscate  all  refractory  snuff- 
boxes :  —   . 


.  That  the  Persian  shah,  Amurath  IV.  and  the  grand  duke  of 
Muscovy,  interdicted  the  practices  of  smoking  and  snuff-taking, 
under  penalty  of  having  the  nose  cut  off: — 

That  at  this  very  time,  in  spite  of  Misocapnos, — of  the  excom- 
munication by  Adrian  VIII.  and  of  the  edicts  of  Amurath,  tobacco 
brings  annually  to  the  treasury  of  the  state,  more  than  one  hun- 
dred millions  of  francs : — 

All  this  may  be  matter  of  history :  but  the  truth  is,  that  the 


70  THE  FLOWERS  PERSONIFIED. 

Flower  Fairy  was  inconsolable  after  the  departure  of  her  com- 
panions. 

In  her  vexation,  she  determined  to  play  upon  them  some  clever 
trick  in  her  own  way. 

"  The  flowers,"  said  she,  "  have  become  women.  As  such,  they 
cannot  do  without  the  homage  of  men.  If  I  can  contrive  to  de- 
prive them  of  that,  they  will  soon  be  disgusted  with  the  earth." 

She  was  thinking  at  the  time  of  a  genius,  young,  handsome,  and 
brilliant — a  genius  of  intrigue,  if  ever  there  were  one,  who  had 
suddenly  relinquished  all  intercourse  with  fairies,  and  who,  in  the 
retirement  of  his  grotto,  had  given  himself  up  to  the  pleasures  of 
smoking. 

m 

He  had  the  finest  collection  of  pipes  that  was  anywhere  to  be 
found.  Sometimes  he  smoked  in  one  of  pearl— at  another  time, 
in  one  of  polished  emerald — and  again,  in  a  nut  of  virgin  gold. 
He  had  a  special  talent  for  imparting  to  his  pipes  that  warm  and 
deep  tint,  that  sort  of  golden  burnish,  which  so  greatly  enhances 
their  value.  Every  thing  yielded  under  his  skilful .  and  regular 
puffs.  To  use  a  common  expression,  we  might  say  that  this 
genius  had  acquired  the  skill  to  culotter  the  diamond.* 


*  The  magnesite,  of  which  the  meerschaum  pipe  is  made,  is  originally  soft  and  white. 
The  process  called  culotter,  imparts  to  it  hardness  and  color.  The  pipe  is  carefully 
wrapped  in  soft  leather,  sometimes,  after  having  been  first  covered  with  a  thin  coat  of  white 
wax.  It  must  then  be  smoked  with  great  regularity,  precision,  and  constancy.  In  time 
it  acquires  a  mottled  aspect  of  brown  and  yellow  tints,  which  gives  it  high  value  among 
genuine  smokers.  In  Germany,  wealthy  and  titled  young  men  sometimes,  for  this  purpose, 
intrust  their  meerschaums  to  the  family  of  a  cobbler,  or  some  such  sedentary  artist.  Here 
it  passes  from  the  father  to  the  mother— and  from  the  mother  to  the  son — who,  succes- 
sively puffing  away,  with  astonishing  perseverance,  and  with  all  the  regularity  of  a  met- 
ronome, in  due  time  effect  the  important  result. — [Translator. 


■»■ 


A  TRICK  OP  THE  FLOWER  FAIRY.  71 

a  What  is  the  condition  of  woman  in  the  East — in  all  those 
countries  where  opium  is  smoked?  A  plaything,  and  nothing 
more.  The  men,  absorbed  in  the  perpetual  delights  of  intoxica- 
tion, never  think  of  their  wives ;  or  if  they  do,  it  is  but  to  make 
them  the  subjects  of  their  capricious  whims.  The  Chinese  wo- 
man has  lost  the  use  of  her  feet;  her  complexion  is  hidden 
beneath  a  mass  of  paint ;  her  eyebrows  are  eradicated ;  and  she 
is  nothing  else  than  a  curious  animal — a  living  screen-figure,  with 
which  her  possessor  amuses  himself  in  the  interval  between  two 
ecstasies.  But,"  said  to  herself  the  Flower  Fairy,  "  opium  is  not 
suited  to  the  climate  of  Europe.  We  must  put  tobacco  in  its 
place. 

"  If  we  teach  man  to  smoke,  he  will,  like  the  genius,  drive  wo- 
man away  from  him.  This  shall  be  my  revenge."  It  was  thus 
that  tobacco  was  invented. 

We  know  not  the  means  which  she  used  to  make  the  vir- 
tues of  this  plant  known  upon  the  earth.  Perhaps  she  employed, 
as  agents,  the  natives  of  Cuba,  and  John  Nicot.  One  thing  is 
certain :  there  is  not  a  woman  now  living  who  does  not  deplore 
its  introduction. 

The  husband  abandons  his  fireside  and  his  wife,  to  go  and 
smoke  in  his  club,  or  at  the  tavern. 

The  conversations  of  the  saloon  are  deserted,  so  anxious  are 
the  gentlemen  to  rejoin  their  friend,  the  cigar,  waiting  for  them  at 
the  door  of  the  hotel 

If  a  quarrel  take  place  between  the  lover  and  his  mistress,  the 
unfortunate  maiden  can  no  longer  resort  to  a  long  string  of  re- 
proaches and  bitter  accusations.     She  may  talk  as  long  as  she 


72  THE   FLOWERS  PERSONIFIED. 

pleases ;  he  will  listen  with  patience  and  resignation — he  has  just 
lit  his  cigar. 

Observe  that  young  man  who  walks  pensively  in  yonder  grove. 
Is  it  the  portrait  of  his  lady-love  which  he  holds  in  his  hand,  and 
contemplates  so  affectionately  ?     It  is  his  cigar-case. 

It  may  be  that  she  embroidered  it  for  him.  It  is,  in  fact,  the 
only  souvenir  which  one  now-a-days  cares  to  receive. 

Tobacco  is  man's  divinity.  If  the  dream  of  Utopian  politicians 
should  ever  be  realized,  and  the  different  nations  of  Europe  should 
at  length  resolve  themselves  into  one  great  family,  the  coat-of-arms 
adopted  by  this  new  alliance  will  doubtless  be  the  following: — a 
tobacco-plant  spreading  its  roots  over  a  map  of  the  world,  quar- 
tered with  pipes — bearing  cigars  on  a  field  of  tobacoo-pouches, 
with  a  lighted  narguil6.* 

For  a  little  while  the  fairy  believed  that  she  had  actually  suc- 
ceeded in  her  enterprise.  Woman  was  entirely  deserted;  her 
empire  had  ceased  to  exist.  Some  husbands  even  began  to  talk 
of  confining  their  wives  in  seraglios — of  dislocating  their  ankles 
— of  boring  their  noses  with  fish-bones — and  of  painting  them 
blue. 

But  the  women  turned  away  the  storm,  and  their  subjugation 
lasted  but  a  little  while.  They  very  soon  found  a  way  to  recon- 
quer man :  they  began  to  smoke  themselves. 

The  Flower  Fairy,  if  she  would  accomplish  her  object,  must 
pull  some  other  wire. 


*  Narguite, — a  pipe  used  in  Persia. 


THE  FLOWER  OF  HOME. 


Evert  country  has  its  particular  flower.  In  Brittany  it  is  the 
Broom ;  in  Auvergne,  the  Lavender ;  in  Normandy,  the  star-like 
Apple-blossom.  The  valleys  of  Touraine  abound  in  Lilies ;  the 
meads  of  Languedoc  are  enamelled  with  the  finest  Daisies ;  while 
in  Berry  the  banks  of  the  streams  are  adorned  with  fresh  Lilies 
of  the  Valley. 

Do  you  know  the  Cassia?  It  is  the  flower  of  Provence — the 
flower  of  my  native  country. 

Its  leaf  is  scolloped  like  lace.  It  grows  on  a  prickly  bush, 
which  blooms  in  autumn.  When  the  roses  have  all  faded, — 
when  the  flowers  of  the  honeysuckle  have  disappeared, — and 
when  the  inodorous  pomegranate  is  displaying  its  bright  tufts,  the 
cassia  diffuses  far  and  wide  its  fragrance. 

Its  stem  is  so  short  that  it  cannot  be  made  into  bouquets.  The 
young  maidens  hold  it  between  their  rosy  lips,  on  which  it  glows 
like  a  little  ball  of  gold. 

When  the  exile  beholds  the  flower  of  his  home,  he  longs  to  re- 

10 


74  THE  FLOWERS  PERSONIFIED. 

torn ;  and  while  inhaling  its  perfume,  he  fancies,  for  a  moment, 
that  he  feels  the  breezes  of  his  native  clime. 

I  have  seen  lilies  blooming  on  the  banks  of  foreign  streams. 
As  the  wind  bent  down  their  tall  stems,  I  almost  fancied  that  they 
were  inclining  their  heads  to  welcome  a  compatriot  and  friend. 

Poor  lilies !  I  found  them  all  drooping,  with  their  pale  cups 
moistened  by  tears.  You  would  have  thought  that  they  were 
sighing,  as  well  as  I,  at  the  thought  of  France. 

As  one  weeps  when  he  hears  again  the  clocks  of  his  native 
town,  or  the  strains  of  some  melody  which  he  used  to  sing  in  his 
boyhood,  so  the  sight  of  the  home-flower  will  often  start  a 
tear. 

It  looks  at  you— it  recognises  you— it  speaks  to  you:— • 

"  I  am  thy  sister  :  place  me  again  on  the  hill — in  the  valley — 
in  the  midst  of  the  meadows  —  on  the  bank  of  the  stream,  where 
I  was  born. 

"  There  the  breeze  is  more  gentle,  the  waters  are  cooler,  the 
groves  have  a  softer  murmur,  and  the  songs  of  birds  are  more 
melodious. 

"  Far  from  my  country,  I  languish  here.  Take  me  back !  take 
me  back !" 

Thus  speaks  the  flower  of  our  own  land. 

Happy  those  who  find  it  on  their  way.  It  is  the  soothing  voice 
of  memory,  which  speaks  to  them  from  its  fragrant  corolla. 


THE  FLOWER  OP  HOME.  75 

The  golden  broom,  the  blue-eared  lavender,  the  drooping  lily, 
white  daisies,  and  lilies  of  the  valley,  fresh  and  sweet-scented, 
grow  in  many  places.  But  there  is  one  flower  which  is  found 
only  in  Provence — that  flower  is  the  cassia,  the  flower  of  my 
home. 


THE  SULTANA  TULIPIA. 


VAN  CLIPFS  DREAM. 

The  ship  of  Mynheer  Van  Clipp,  laden  with  a  valuable  cargo 
of  sugar,  coffee,  indigo,  and  spices  of  every  description,  was  sail- 
ing at  the  rate  of  twelve  knots  an  hour. 

Every  thing  promised  a  fortunate  voyage.  The  worthy  owner, 
sitting  at  the  prow,  was  thinking  of  the  time  when  he  should 
again  see  his  little  mansion  at  Haerlem,  so  neat  and  bright ;  his 
neatly  raked  garden ;  and  above  all,  his  darling  tulips. 

Mynheer  Van  Clipp  had  shed  bitter  tears  when  he  found  it 
necessary  to  leave  these  flowers  of  his  affections.  The  death  of 
a  brother  to  whom  he  was  sole  heir,  had  called  him  to  Java. 
Having  settled  the  estate,  he  was  returning  to  his  country,  accom- 
panied by  his  daughter,  the  incomparable  Tulipia.  It  was  the 
father's  choice,  that  the  most  beautiful  of  girls  should  bear  the 


J 


1 


'■■'■/■■ 


r 


THE   SULTANA  TULIPIA.  77 

name  of  the  most  beautiful  of  flowers.  And  she  fully  justified  the 
designation.  For,  though  her  fresh  and  brilliant  complexion,  and 
her  dignified  gait,  attracted  admiration,  she  was  deficient  in  that 
vivacity  of  disposition,  and  warmth  of  soul,  and  activity  of  per- 
son, which  constitute  the  most  pleasing  charm  of  youth.  The 
tulip  is  without  fragrance. 

Van  Clipp,  as  he  smoked  away,  called  up  in  imagination  the 
pleasures  which  awaited  him  in  Holland.  First,  there  were  im- 
provements to  be  made  in  his  greenhouse ;  and  his  collection  of 
tulips  must  be  enlarged.  For  this  no  sacrifice  would  seem  great. 
Then,  turning  to  account  his  leisure  hours,  he  put  the  finishing 
stroke  to  his  great  work  on  tulips,  which  was  to  contain  the  his- 
tory of  this  flower  from  the  creation  of  the  world  down  to  our 
day. 

The  subject  was  copious,  and  Van  Clipp  had  already  executed 
one  portion  of  the  work.  He  explained  the  method  of  imparting 
to  the  tulip  all  the  prismatic  hues,  from  the  brightest  to  the  most 
delicate  tint  There  was  the  culture  of  the  spotted — the  speckled 
— those  which  are  striped  like  the  zebra — and  of  those  which 
seem  covered  with  flames,  or  with  embroidery.  Then  were  de- 
scribed the  tulip  of  twenty  shades — the  jasper  tulip,  the  variega- 
ted, the  paragon — and  the  tulip  covered  with  small  eyes. 

Pursuing  his  narrative,  Van  Clipp  recounted  the  strong  meas- 
ures adopted  by  the  states-general  to  prevent  the  Dutch,  under 
penalty  of  confiscation  and  exile,  from  dealing  in  tulips. 

It  is  true  that  the  passion  for  tulips  had  been  carried  to  a  fool- 
ish extreme.  All  the  money  in  the  country  was  absorbed  in 
flower-pots.  One  tulip — the  viceroy — had  been  sold  for  thirty- 
six  sacks  of  wheat,  seventy-two  sacks  of  rice,  four  fat  oxen,  twelve 


78  THE  FLOWERS  PERSONIFIED. 

sheep,  eight  swine,  two  hogsheads  of  wine,  four  casks  of  beer,  two 
tons  of  salted  butter,  one  hundred  pounds  of  cheese,  and  a  large 
silver  vase.  Ten  tulip-bulbs  had  produced,  at  public  auction, 
twenty-four  thousand  francs.  An  amateur  once  offered  twelve 
acres  of  land  for  a  single  small  bulb.  A  peasant  having  found  on 
his  master's  desk  several  tulip-bulbs,  cut  them  up  for  a  salad,  sup- 
posing them  to  be  common  onions.  This  salad  was  worth  a  hun- 
dred  thousand  francs. 

He  described  the  influence  of  the  tulip  over  mankind  in  gen- 
eral, and  over  the  Turks  in  particular — a  nation  which  has  had 
the  good  taste  to  imitate,  in  their  head-dresses,  the  form  of  this 
flower. 

One  whole  chapter  was  devoted  to  the  description  of  the  tulip 
festival,  which  every  year,  at  the  opening  of  spring,  is  celebrated 
with  great  magnificence  in  the  seraglio  of  the  grand  seignior. 
The  work  was  written  entirely  in  Latin,  as  becomes  a  work  so 
important  and  dignified. 

While  her  father  was  thus  dreaming  of  future  joys,  the  fair 
Tulipia  was  asleep  in  her  hammock. 

Van  Clipp  was  about  lighting  his  second  pipe,  when  a  loud  re- 
port was  heard,  and  a  cannon-ball  lodged  in  one  of  the  port- 
holes. 

"  What  does  that  mean  P  cried  Van  Clipp, 

"It  means,"  replied  the  captain,  "that  we  are  attacked  by  a 
Barbary  pirate." 

44  We  must  defend  ours  elves-" 


THE  SULTANA  TULIPIA.  79 

«  With  what !     With  this  spy-glass  1" 

A  second  cannon  was  fired,  and  the  ball  cut  in  two  the  top- 
mast 

The  captain  ordered  the  flag  to  be  struck. 

In  one  hour  from  that  time  Van  Clipp,  his  daughter  the  beau- 
tiful Tulipia,  his  sugar,  his  coffee,  his  indigo,  and  his  spices,  had 
all  gone  on  board  the  corsair.  A  month  later,  the  worthy  Dutch- 
man was  digging  the  garden  of  an  old  Turk,  who  set  him  to  rais- 
ing cabbages  and  turnips  instead  of  tulips.  His  daughter  was 
kept  for  the  sultan's  harem. 


II. 


THE  HAREM. 


The  sultan  Shahabaam,  singling  out,  at  a  glance  of  his  eagle 
eye,  the  beautiful  Tulipia,  said  immediately, — "She  is  a  Circas- 


•         n 

sian. 


The  consequence  was,  that  he  named  her  for  his  fevorite 
sultana. 

This  situation  was  brilliant,  but  treacherous,  under  a  prince  so 
fantastic,  capricious,  and  devoted  to  pleasure,  as  was  the  sultan 
Shahabaam. 

Accordingly  Tulipia's  influence,  which  at  first  was  unbounded, 
gradually  declined. 


80  THE  FLOWERS  PERSONIFIED. 

Shahabaam  first  transferred  his  affections  to  a  bear,  and  then  to 
red  fishes.  In  about  three  months,  it  was  considered  settled  in 
the  seraglio,  that  an  actress  from  the  Varietes,  lately  taken  captive, 
would  soon  be  promoted  to  the  rank  of  chief  sultana. 

Had  Tulipia's  ambition  equalled  her  beauty,  she  might  long 
have  preserved  her  power.  But  she  was  indifferent.  Her  mind 
was  inactive.  She  knew  not  how  to  sing,  to  dance,  to  make  puns, 
or  to  solve  riddles ;  and  these  were  great  deficiencies  in  the  eyes 
of  a  master  so  sagacious  as  Shahabaam. 

The  chief  sultana's  apartments  looked  out  on  a  splendid  garden. 
Open  blinds  gave  admission  to  the  cool  breezes,  which  played 
among  the  slats  with  flashes  of  bright  reflection.  As  Tulipia, 
weeping,  reclined  upon  her  ottoman,  she  uttered,  in  broken 
phrases,  the  following  soliloquy :  — 

"  Why  did  fate  assign  to  me  a  master  so  intellectual  as  Shaha- 
baam 1  I  am  handsome — but  that  is  all  The  tulip  has  nothing 
to  boast  of  but  her  figure.  Then  I  had  selected  so  happily  my 
former  residence.  I  wished  to  live,  and  I  had,  in  fact,  become  a 
Dutch-woman.  It  would  seem  that  fortune  had  undertaken  to 
favor  me  still  more,  when  she  caused  me  to  fall  into  the  hands  of 
the  Barbary  corsair.  Have  I  not,  indeed,  all  the  requisites  of  an 
odah-lic,  whose  entire  duties  are  comprised  in  these  two  words  — 
pleasure  and  beauty  ?  But  how  unfortunately  has  it  all  turned 
out!  Does  any  one  of  you  know  this  rival,  whom  Shahabaam 
prefers  to  me  !" 

Tulipia  said  this  to  a  group  of  females  reclining  at  her  feet 
upon  the  carpet. 

These  women,  as  the  intelligent  reader  has  probably  discovered 


r 


THE  SULTANA  TUUPIA.  81 

were  so  many  flowers,  which  had  selected  the  seraglio  for  their 
abode :  some  of  them,  like  the  tuberose  and  the  monkshood,  from 
their  ardent  and  voluptuous  disposition ;  others  from  their  indiffer- 
ence, as  the  hortensia  and  the  snowball. 

"  You  have  to  do  with  a  powerful  competitor,  my  dear  Tulip," 
said  the  Monkshood.  "  This  actress  from  the  Varietes  is  no  other 
than  our  sister,  Rose-pompon,*  with  whose  sprightly  graces  you 
are  well  acquainted." 

"I  am  ruined,"  mournfully  exclaimed  the  Tulip.  "Were  any 
other  than  Shahabaain  to  decide,  I  should  not  hesitate  to  enter 
the  lists  against  Rose-pompon ;  but  with  him  it  is  impossible." 


III. 


THE   SULTAN  SHAHABAAM. 


The  Sultan  Shahabaam,  who  was  destined,  several  years  later, 
to  astonish  the  Parisians  by  his  brilliant  repartees  and  profound 
intellect,  had,  at  the  period  of  our  story,  but  just  emerged  from 
boyhood.  A  good  ruler  and  skilful  politician,  his  favorite  maxim 
was :  u  Do  what  you  please ;  let  come  what  will." 

Apart  from  his  zeal  for  securing  the  happiness  of  his  subjects, 
Shahabaam  had  no  greater  amusement  than  to  make  circles  in 
the  water,  by  spitting  into  the  sea  from  the  edge  of  his  palace  bat- 
tlement This  taste  he  inherited  from  his  grandfather,  Shaha- 
baam I.  surnamed  the  Great 


•  The  Prorence  rose. 
U 


82  THE  FLOWERS  PERSONIFIED. 

It  at  length  occurred  to  him,  that  some  heavier  object  than  a 
little  saliva,  would  make,  by  its  descent  to  the  water,  a  larger  cir- 
cle, and  one,  consequently,  more  agreeable  to  the  eye.  While 
considering  what  object  he  could  select  for  this  purpose,  his 
thoughts  gradually  settled  upon  the  chief  sultana. 

"  Certainly,"  said  he,  "  this  Tulipia  is  as  stupid  as  a  goose.  Yes 
and  no  are  all  that  you  can  draw  from  her.  A  woman  without 
intelligence  is  like  a  flower  without  odor — as  I  remarked  at  the 
last  session  of  the  council  of  state.  I  must  have  another  prime 
sultana.  Besides,  I  have  suspicions  of  her  being  too  intimate  with 
a  young  Greek.  I  may  be  mistaken;  but  it  suits  me  to  believe 
that  I  am  not  mistaken — and  that  is  enough." 

Shahabaam  summoned  his  chief  eunuch,  and  whispered  a  few 
words  in  his  ear. 


IV. 


A  CIRCLE   IN   THE  SEA. 

On  the  same  day  there  was  a  festival  in  the  seraglio,  to  cele- 
brate the  advancement  of  Rose-pompon  to  the  rank  of  chief  sul- 
tana. Dances,  ring-sports,  archery,  macaroon-lotteries,  Chinese 
shadows, — nothing  was  spared  that  could  render  the  fete  worthy 
of  him  who  gave  it,  and  of  her  for  whom  it  was  given.  Before 
the  sun  went  down,  Shahabaam,  followed  by  his  entire  court,  as- 
cended the  loftiest  turret  of  his  palace.  Four  slaves  were  in 
waiting,  holding  in  their  hands  a  leathern  bag,  in  which  a  human 
form  seemed  to  be  moving.     The  slaves  waved  this  bundle  back 


THE   SULTANA  TULIPIA.  83 

and  forth  for  a  few  minutes,  and  then,  at  a  signal  from  their  mas- 
ter, they  hurled  it  down  from  the  battlements. 

Shahabaam  leaned  over  the  terrace,  and  followed  with  his  eye 
the  descent  of  the  sack.  As  the  waters  closed  over  it,  he  drew 
back  and  exclaimed :  "  What  a  magnificent  circle  !" 

This  magnificent  circle  was  the  body  of  the  incomparable  Tu- 
lipia ;  and  she  had  produced  it  by  her  fall  into  the  sea. 

For  a  few  days  the  tragical  end  of  the  unfortunate  sultana  was 
the  common  topic — and  then  she  ceased  to  be  named.  No  one 
regretted  her.  Beauty  without  intelligence  leaves  few  traces  on 
the  memory. 


FRAGMENTS 


TAKEN    AT    RANDOM 


ikom 


THE  ALBUM  OF  THE  ROSE 


It  was  a  lovely  morning  in  the  month  of  May,  when  I  made 
my  first  appearance  upon  earth. 

The  air  was  filled  with  fragrance,  and  with  the  sweet  murmur- 
ings  of  love.  The  foliage  had  just  expanded ;  the  lark  was  sing- 
ing in  the  early  sunlight ;  and  the  shepherdess  was  skipping  along 
under  the  hedges. 

As  I  looked  around,  I  perceived  a  brilliant  hornet  nestling  in 
the  bosom  of  a  rose  which  had  just  opened  to  the  dawning 
light 

"  Poor  sister !"  said  I  to  myself,  u  she  has  not  ventured,  like  me, 
to  burst  her  shell,  and  launch  into  a  new  existence.  She  is  forced 
to  receive  the  embraces  of  a  vulgar  insect  This  very  evening 
her  soiled  and  withered  leaves  will  strew  the  ground  around 
her." 


I     ■■PWWTTP-H..»'^< 


t 


1 


* 


1 


THE  ALBUM  OF  THE  ROSE.  85 

Rejoicing  in  the  thought  th^t  I  was  a  woman,  I  kept  on  my 
way. 

"Whither  art  thou  going  thus  early,  young  rose-cheeked 
madden  T"  said  a  peasant  youth.  "  Art  thou  the  goddess  of  May, 
come  to  visit  my  domain  V 

"  Halloa !  my  pretty  rosebud,"  called  out  a  handsome  cavalier, 
"  why  so  late  on  your  way  t  See  you  not  that  the  sun  is  up  1  His 
beams  will  scorch  your  fresh  complexion.  Mount  behind  me,  and 
accompany  me  home.  My  steed  is  fleet;  and  the  path  which 
leads  to  my  castle  is  bordered  by  green  trees,  and  by  hawthorn  in 
flower." 

« 

I  went  with  the  handsome  cavalier. 

Happy  days  of  my  youth !  with  what  smiling  beauty  do  ye  still 
return  to  mj  remembrance ! 

Homage  and  flattery  surrounded  me.  My  slightest  wish  was 
instantly  complied  with.  In  every  possible  way  they  pronounced 
me  beautiful.  Twenty  poets  contended  for  the  honor  of  address- 
ing to  me  their  sonnets.  I  had  not  a  wish  ungratified, — and  yet 
there  was  something  which  I  desired. 

In  a  word,  I  was  but  a  rural  queen,  reigning  over  the  simple 
villagers,  and  a  few  antiquated  scholars,  who  had  retired  to  the 
country.  I  longed  for  the  bustle  of  the  city,  and  the  homage  of 
a  court 

One  night  I  clandestinely  left  the  castle,  to  follow  the  governor 
of  the  province,  who  had  been  advanced  to  an  important  office 
under  government 


86  THE  FLOWERS  PERSONIFIED. 

•  It  is  impossible  to  describe  the  sensation  which  was  produced 
by  my  arrival  in  the  capital.  "  Nothing  more  beautiful,"  said  the 
courtiers,  "  was  ever  presented  to  our  eyes."  The  king  expressed 
a  wish  to  see  me,  and  fell  desperately  in  love  with  me. 


*  - 


\ 


******** 

yu  Happy,"  said  I  often  to  myself,  "  happy  hour  when  I  left  the 
fairy's  garden.  The  rose  on  its  stem  enjoys  the  homage  of  uni- 
versal admiration ;  while  I,  the  only  living  Rose,  dispute  with  it 
the  sceptre  of  beauty.  Both  as  flower  and  as  woman,  my  self- 
love  enjoyed  the  gratification  of  a  twofold  triumph." 

The  king  lavished  upon  me  the  most  delicate  attentions.  He 
called  me  his  precious  rose;  and  following  the  fashion  of  the 
Olympic  games,  he  established,  in  my  honor,  under  the  name  of 
the  Games  of  the  Rose,  a  contest  for  determining  the  origin  of  that 
flower.  The  victor  was  to  receive  a  wreath  from  my  hand,  and  a 
kiss  from  my  lips. 

The  value  of  the  prize  set  on  fire  all  the  imaginations  in  the 
empire.     More  than  six  hundred  poets  entered  the  lists. 

First  came  forward  a  poet,  who  described  the  perplexity  of 
earth  at  that  moment  when  Venus  emerged  from  the  foam  of  the 
sea.  How  could  she  fitly  adorn  the  brow  of  so  fair  a  creature  I 
She  solved  the  problem  by  giving  birth  to  the  rose. 

According  to  the  second  poet,  the  rose  fell  from  the  bosom  of 
Aurora,  when  she  was  playing  with  young  Tithonus. 


THE  ALBUM  OF  THE   ROSE.  87 

"  Neither  the  earth,  nor  Aurora,"  sung  a  third,  "  hut  a  goddess 
gave  us  the  rose.  Learn,"  said  he,  "its  origin:" — and  he  sung 
the  following  strophes,  to  the  accompaniment  of  his  three-stringed 
lyre : — 


I. 

"  Of  all  the  young  girls  in  Corinth,  Rodante  is  the  fairest.  Juno  moTes  not  more  majes- 
tically, nor  does  the  plumage  of  the  doves  of  Venus  surpass  the  whiteness  of  her  com- 
plexion. 

II. 
u  But  to  Iove,Rodante  is  insensible.    She  is  devoted  to  Diana. 


HI. 

"  Notwithstanding  this,  the  handsomest  and  wealthiest  youths  of  Corinth  cannot  re- 
nounce the  hope  of  moving  her  heart.  They  hang  garlands  of  flowers  over  her  door ;  and 
they  sacrifice  to  Cupid,  that  he  may  make  her  less  obdurate. 


IV. 


«l 


Crito,  the  son  of  Cleobulus,  and  the  fiery  Ctesiphon,  happened  one  day  to  meet  Ro- 
dante, and  pursued  her  to  the  temple  of  Diana,  where  she  sought  refuge.  Here  she 
appealed  to  the  people  for  aid.  They  came ;  and  beholding  one  so  beautiful,  so  noble,  and 
so  modest,  the  crowd  exclaimed  :  '  It  is  Diana ;  it  is  the  chaste  goddess  herself!  Let  us 
offer  our  homage,  and  place  her  on  the  pedestal.' 


V. 

"  Rodante  besought  the  goddess  to  binder  such  a  profanation ;  and  the  goddess,  moved 
by  her  tears,  transformed  her  to  a  rose. 


VI. 

"  Since  that  time  the  Corinthians  render  a  special  homage  to  this  flower ;  and  a  young 
girl,  crowned  with  rotes,  has  become  the  symbol  of  their  city." 


88  THE  FLOWERS  PERSONIFIED. 

He  ceased;  and  a  murmur  of  applause  succeeded  his  song. 
Other  poets  followed. 

One  described  the  despair  of  Venus  after  the  death  of  Adonis. 
She  bathed  with  her  tears  the  body  of  the  beautiful  huntsman. 
She  wished  to  recall  him  to  life.  Unavailing  effort !  The  decree 
of  Jove  is  unchangeable.  At  least,  said  the  goddess,  let  not  his 
blood  flow  in  vain.  Let  the  reddened  ground  send  forth  tufts  of 
roses,  to  embalm,  as  it  were,  the  corpse  of  Adonis. 

Another  dwelt  on  the  stratagems  of  Zephyrus  enamored  of 
Flora.  The  perfardes  which  were  scattered  in  the  path  of  the 
goddess, — the  cool  breezes  that  played  about  her  temples, — the 
strains  of  harmony  which  were  chanted  among  the  trees, — all 
failed  to  touch  her  heart  Flora  loved  nothing  but  her  flowers. 
Zephyrus  then  changed  himself  to  a  flower  so  beautiful,  that 
Flora  drew  near  to  admire  it.  Allured  by  its  perfume,  she  hung 
over  it,  intoxicated,  overpowered,  entranced  by  the  secret  charm. 
Imprinting  a  kiss  on  its  corolla,  she  consummated  the  union  of 
Zephyrus  and  Flora. 

This  flower  was  the  rose. 

Most  of  the  poets  sustained  these  opinions,  though  with  some 
slight  variations.  There  were,  for  example,  some  who  pretended 
that  the  rose  was  born,  contemporaneously  with  Venus,  from  the 
sea-foam ;  and  that  it  retained  its  whiteness  until  Bacchus  one 
day  let  a  drop  of  his  divine  liquor  fall  on  the  rose,  which  adorned 
the  bosom  of  Venus. 

Others  maintained  that  Cupid,  at  a  banquet  of  the  gods,  had, 
with  a  blow  of  his  wing,  overset  a  cup  filled  with  nectar,  which 
the  master  of  Olympus  was  just  conveying  to  his  lips.     Several 


THE  ALBUM  OF  THE  ROSE.  89 

drops  fell  on  the  white  rose-wreath  worn  by  Venus ;  and  since 
that  time,  roses  have  had  the  hue  and  the  fragrance  of  nectar. 

Not  one  of  these  explanations  satisfied  the  king.  He  directed, 
notwithstanding,  that  valuable  presents  should  be  given  to  the 
poets ;  and  appointed  a  renewal  of  the  contest  for  the  following 
year. 

During  this  year  paganism  and  the  Roman  empire  fell.  The 
reign  of  courtesans  and  that  of  roses  seemed  to  have  terminated 
forever. 

I  have  already  stated  that  my  existence  as  a  woman  has  con- 
stantly depended  on  my  existence  as  a  flower.  I  have  been  happy 
or  unhappy — courted  or  neglected — just  in  proportion  as  man- 
kind have  been  more  or  less  attached  to  the  rose. 


In  the  latter  days  of  Rome,  the  rose  was  the  only  flower  they 
knew. 

Mark  Antony,  on  his  deathbed,  asked  that  he  might  be  covered 
with  roses. 

To  recover  his  original  shape,  the  golden  ass  of  Apuleius  had 
only  to  eat  roses. 

The  ancients  were  wont  to  scatter  roses  upon  the  tomb ;  and 
went  yearly  to  offer  rose-cakes— rosales  escae — to  the  shades  of 
their  kindred  and  friends. 


90  THE  FLOWERS  PERSONIFIED. 

With  roses  wreathed  around  their  brows,  guests  used  to  pledge 
each  other  in  the  festal  cup. 

Artists  enlivened  the  gloomy  brow  of  Hecate  with  a  crown  of 
roses. 

It  was  usual  to  place  on  the  table  a  vase,  whose  mouth  was 
concealed  by  roses.  These  roses  were  the  graceful  emblem  of 
that  discreet  silence  with  which  we  should  guard  those  free  re- 
marks, that  escape  in  the  gayety  of  the  festive  board  Wo  to 
the  profane  one  who  uncovered  le  pot  aux  roses. 

It  was  the  time  when  Nero  shared  the  throne  with  Poppsea, 
and  commanded  that  divine  honors  should  be  paid  to  her. 

I  was  then  called  Lesbia ;  and  I  had  a  country-seat  at  Poestum, 
where  poets  resorted  to  recite  to  me  their  odes. 


Christianity  did  homage  to  the  rose :  but  the  flower  of  Venus 
now  became  the  mystic  rose — the  lily's  sister — and  did  penance 
for  her  sins. 

Then  young  maidens  in  the  processions  scattered  roses  before 
the  cross. 

The  altars  in  country  churches  were  dressed  with  roses. 

The  same  hand  which  gave  its  benediction  to  the  city  and  to 
the  world,  was  annually  stretched  over  the  roses,  on  the  day 
called  Rose  Sunday. 


THE  ALBUM  OF  THE   ROSE.  91 

The  standard  which  Charlemagne  received  from  the  Pope  was 
studded  with  roses. 

Angels  even  came  from  heaven,  to  offer  roses  to  a  saint ;  wit- 
ness the  history  of  Saint  Dorothea. 

Rose-garlands  hung  from  St  Cecilia's  harp. 

God  changed  to  roses  the  accusing  bread,  which  was  to  have 
conducted  the  Duchess  of  Bavaria  to  her  end. 

During  this  period,  unfortunate  women  of  my  class  could  only 
imitate  the  example  of  Magdalen.  I  found  refuge  in  a  cave, 
where  I  lived  for  many  years  on  prayers  and  roots. 

(Twenty-one  leaves  wanting  here.) 

******** 

« 

******* 


An  exile  from  Constantinople,  who  has  come  to  pass  a  hermit's 
life  not  far  from  my  grotto,  informs  me  that  there  is  now  in  the 
east  a  prophet  called  Mahomet,  who  promises  his  disciples  a  para- 
dise in  which  houris  are  always  sporting,  beneath  bowers  of  roses 
which  are  perpetually  renewed. 

I  depart  immediately  for  the  east 


A  Persian  poet  dedicated  to  me  a  poem  on  the  rose,  consisting 
of  three  hundred  thousand  verses.     My  health  is  impaired  by  the 


92  THE  FLOWERS  PERSONIFIED. 

fatigue  of  reading  this  work,  and  I  must  make  a  change  of 
climate. 


We  are  now  in  the  heart  of  the  middle  ages. 

I  arrive  in  France. 

It  must  be  confessed  that  Paris  is  a  very  dismal  place.  Mur- 
ders are  common  at  every  street-corner ;  and  great  numbers  die 
of  the  plague.  One  has  little  time  here  to  think  of  women  or  of 
flowers. 

At  length  Malherbe  appears,  and  is  the  first  in  France  to  give 
the  rose  a  wide  popularity, — thanks  to  the  stanzas  which  he  ad- 
dressed to  the  unfortunate  Duperier : — 


"  Of  this  world  was  she,  where  the  fairest  are  doom'd, 
And  tie  loveliest  are  first  to  die ; 
Herself  a  sweet  rose,  with  the  roses  she  bloom'd, 
Aad  fell  exe  the  mem  had  pass'd  by." 


The  poet  Ronsard  has  also  spoken  of  the  rose,  in  a  little  poem 
which  some  persons  prefer  even  to  that  of  Malherbe.  Forgive 
them,  shade  of  Boileau ! 


"  Haste,  darling,  where  yon  shrubbery  blows, 
And  mark  the  vermeil-tinted  rose, 
Which  spread,  this  morning,  freshly  bright, 
Its  robe  of  damask  to  the  light. 


THE  ALBUM  OF  THE  ROSE.  93 


Thorn  Aids,  that  lay  in  beauty  there,— 
Those  hues — not  thine  more  soft  and  fair,— - 
Say— does  their  lustre  linger  yet  ? 
Or,  with  the  son,  has  that,  too,  set  ? 
Alas !  how  soon  with  rains  round, 
That  gorgeous  flower  has  strew'd  the  ground. 
From  morn  to  eye — its  shortlived  date ! 
Ephemeral  bliss !    Untimely  rate ! 
Can  mighty  Nature's  step-dame  heart 
To  such  a  child  no  more  impart  * 
Then,  dearest,  while  thy  greener  years 
Yet  bloom,  undimmM  by  cares  and  tears, 
Cull  every  Joyeis,  amihog  flower 
That  clnsters,  fragrant,  round  thy  bower  ; 
Cull  them  ere  evening,  cold  and  gray, 
And  age,  shall  steal  thy  charms  away- 
Faded,  ere  all  thy  beauty  fly, 
And  like  these  withered  roses,  die." 


I  should  never  stop,  were  I  to  cite  all  the  poets,  since  the  days 
of  Malherbe  and  Ronsard,  who  have  sung  the  praises  of  the 
rose. 


It  was  Delille  who  one  day  exclaimed : 


"  To  roses  due  homage  by  mortals  be  paid ! 
Tie  roses  the  arbor  of  Venus  that  shade : 
Spring's  garlands*  love's  nosegays,  of  roses  are  made." 


In  conclusion,  I  must  cite  that  delicate  and  ingenious  verse, 
which  for  a  short  time  was  called  the  verse  of  the  age  :— 


"  A  woman  like  a  rose  is." 


I  have  since  learned  that  the  author  was  M.  Dupaty,  and  that 
he  was  a  member  of  the  French  Academy. 


94  THE  FLOWERS  PERSONIFIED. 

As  the  roses  came  again  into  fashion,  I  found  my  condition  im- 
proved.    From  the  time  of  Francis  I.  to  that  of  Louis  XIV,  I — 
(several  leaves  are  here  defaced.)         *  *  *  * 

In  the  year  1754, 1  received  often  the  visits  of  a  certain  finan- 
cier, who  preferred  to  every  thing  else  the  conversation  of  men 
of  talent 

At  this  period,  most  of  the  literati  were  visiters  at  my  table, 
and  in  my  saloons.  They  showed  their  gratitude  for  my  atten- 
tions, by  sending  me  copies  of  their  works.  One  of  them  dedi- 
cated to  me  a  little  poem  in  three  cantos,  entitled — "  The  Art  of 
raising  Roses."  From  the  notes  I  extract  the  following  items, 
which  are  flattering  to  my  vanity  as  a  flower : — 

"  The  god  Vishnou,  seeking  a  wife,  found  her  at  length  in  the 
calyx  of  a  rose. 

"  St  Francis  d' Assises,  in  order  to  mortify  his  flesh,  one  day 
rolled  himself  over  thorns.  Immediately  afterward,  in  every  spot 
where  the  saint's  blood  had  fallen,  sprang  up  red  and  white 
roses. 

"A  law  was  passed  during  the  middle  ages,  allowing  nobles 
only  to  cultivate  roses. 

"  The  Chevalier  de  Guise  used  to  faint  away  at  the  sight  of  a 
rose ;  and  the  Lord  Chancellor  Bacon,  if  he  saw  the  same  flower, 
even  in  a  picture,  flew  into  a  passion. 

"  Mary  of  Medicis  was  liable  to  the  same  infirmity. 

"  In  the  twelfth  century,  the  Pope  established  the  order  of  the 


THE  ALBUM  OP  THE  ROSE.  95 

Golden  Rose.     At  each  royal  accession,  the  pope  sent  this  to  the 
new  monarch,  in  token  of  his  official  recognition. 

"  The  grand  Mogul  was  one  day  sailing,  with  Nourmahal,  his 
favorite  slave,  on  a  small  lake,  which  the  capricious  odah-lic  had 
filled  with  roses.  The  oar  cleft  the  leafy  wave,  and  at  each  mo- 
tion left  behind  a  furrow  of  golden  liquid,  which  floated  on  the 
surface  like  a  brilliant  oil.  Nourmahal  put  her  hand  into  the 
water,  and  withdrew  it  all  perfumed.  The  essence  which  the 
sun  had  disengaged  from  the  flower,  was  the  ottar  of  roses,  the 
production  of  a  woman's  fancy." 


u  In  532,  Saint  M6dard,  bishop  of  Noyon,  established  the  rosikres. 
His  sister  was  crowned  at  Salency,  the  birthplace  of  the  institu- 
tion— being  the  first  who  enjoyed  the  honor. 

"  Heavens !"  exclaimed  I  one  day  to  the  learned  author  of  this 
three-canto  poem,  "  The  Art  of  raising  Roses"  "  can  you  tell  me 
why  the  rose  was  selected  as  the  reward  of  virtue  t  Was  not 
such  honor  due  rather  to  the  violet,  or  to  the  lily  V 

"  Fair  iEgle,"  said  the  poet,  in  reply,  "  it  has  been  found  that 
virtue  herself  needs  ornament ;  and  hence  they  have  chosen  the 
rose,  which  is  the  flower  of  beauty." 

[The  MS.  of  the  Rose  stops  with  the  eighteenth  century.  But  the  reader  will  not  be 
wholly  deprived  of  the  sequel  to  these  interesting  memoirs.  There  is  every  reason  to  be- 
lieve that  the  rose  emigrated  during  the  Revolution.  She  returned  to  France  in  the  time 
of  the  Directory.  Barras  removed  her  name  from  the  list  of  the  emigrants.  We  have 
found,  among  her  papers,  notes  and  documents  which  enable  us  to  resume  the  narrative,  and 
to  give  the  varied  incidents  of  her  life,  from  the  year  VII.  of  the  French  Republic  to  the 
present  time.]  . 


96  THE  FLOWERS  PERSONIFIED. 


THE  LAST  DAYS  OP  THE  ROSE 

J  797—1846. 


On  the  return  of  the  emigrants,  the  rose  assumed  the  title  of 
Madam  de  Saint  Rosanne. 

Under  this  name  she  passed  through  the  bright  days  of  the  Di- 
rectory. No  one  wore  more  gracefully  the  open  robe  of  the 
huntress  Diana.  Her  hair  curled  behind  was  exceedingly  be- 
coming. 

She  had  a  large  retinue — kept  open  table — and  received  as 
visiters,  poets,  generals,  and  ministers  of  state.  Bonaparte  was 
presented  to  her ;  and  their  contemporaries  have  assured  us,  that 
the  future  emperor  produced  but  an  indifferent  sensation  in  the 
saloon  of  Madam  de  Saint  Rosanne. 

Never  had  she  been  happier,  even  in  the  time  of  the  Roman 
empire  -—  for  which  she  expresses  so  much  regret  in  the  fragments 
that  we  have  already  presented  to  the  reader. 

Nothing  was  in  request  but  rosy  complexions,  rosy  cheeks,  rosy 
lips,  rosy  nostrils,— provided  always,  that  these  complexions, 
cheeks,  lips,  and  nostrils,  were  blended  with  a  little  of  the 
lily. 

Poets  had  but  one  subject  of  comparison — the  rose;  and  they 
drew  on  every  part — the  stem,  the  bud,  the  thorns. 

Madam  de  Saint  Rosanne  constantly  carried  her  head  high.    A 


THE  ALBUM  OF  THE   ROSE.  97 

delicate  carnation  (the  old  style)  gave  animation  to  her  cheeks. 
Her  lips  were  of  a  carmine  tint  She  moved  with  the  dignity  of 
a  woman  who  has  put  on  the  buskin,  not  for  the  stage  alone.  In 
every  -way — in  alj  possible  styles — in  verse  and  in  prose  —  she 
was  told  that  she  resembled  the  rose. 

All  this  homage  she  received  with  a  dignified  and  queenly  in- 
difference. It  gratified  her  vanity  rather  than  her  heart.  Madam 
de  Saint  Rosanne  was  renowned  for  haughtiness  and  insensibility. 
A  poet  who  had  been  provoked  by  her  disdain,  let  off  against  her 
a  fierce  epigram,  which  ended  thus : 


"  Like  Bengal's  fair  but  scentless  rose, 
Her  heart  no  touch  of  feeling  knows.". 


A  malignant  public  eagerly  caught  at  this  allusion.  The  rivals 
of  Madam  de  Saint  Rosanne  got  the  epigram  by  heart,  and 
hawked  it  about  in  all  the  saloons. 

Madam  de  Saint  Rosanne's  influence,  instead  of  abating,  be- 
came constantly  greater  during  the  whole  period  of  the  empire. 
Napoleon  cherished  some  resentment,  on  account  of  the  cool  re- 
ception which  she  had  given  him  in  the  days  of  the  republic. 
But  this  resentment  did  not  lead  to  the  disgrace  of  the  individual 
who  had  incurred  it. 

Madam  de  Saint  Rosanne,  under  the  suggestions  of  a  clever 
and  calculating  policy,  broke  with  the  Restoration  as  early  as 
1822.  She  appeared  frequently  in  the  saloons  of  the  liberals ; 
and  upon  several  occasions,  publicly  invited  Beranger  to  dinner. 
The  editors  of  the  Constitutionnel  were  all  friends  of  hers,  and 
she  was  among  the  earliest  supporters  of  that  journal. 

is 


98  THE  FLOWERS  PERSONIFIED. 

Madam  de  Saint  Rosanne,  in  a  note  which  we  here  give,  has 
recorded  the  impressions  made  upon  her  mind  by  the  first  indica- 
tions of  the  romantic  reaction : — 


"  I  have  this  morning  read  a  book  of  poems,  by  one  of  those 
authors  who  are  attempting  to  change  the  whole  face  of  our  liter- 
ature, and  to  take  Parnassus  by  storm.  The  first  piece  contains 
a  description  of  a  young  maiden — the  Laura  or  the  Beatrice  of 
the  poet  '  Her  complexion/  says  he,  *  is  pale  as  the  surface  of 
the  lake  at  early  dawn.  Her  eye  is  blue  as  the  lavender  flower. 
Her  flaxen  hair  flows  each  way  from  her  temples,  like  two  streams 
of  fragrant  oil.  On  her  dull  and  heavy  brow  destiny  has  written 
the  word  of  Albert  Durer's  angel — Melancholy!  Really,  I  am 
half-choked  with  laughter.  What  a  style !  What  metaphors ! 
And  these  are  the  pigmies  who  are  attempting  to  dethrone  the 
giants !  Why  go  so  far  for  terms  of  comparison  to  depict  woman, 
when  we  have  the  rose  close  at  hand  ?  Ah !  gentlemen  of  the 
romantic  school,  you  will  not  make  much  progress,  I  venture  to 
predict" 


We  have  found  another  note,  written  two  or  three  years  later, 
which  shows  that  Madam  de  Saint  Rosanne  had  been  compelled 
to  change  her  opinion.     It  is  as  follows : — 


"  Beyond  all  doubt,  the  Welsh  are  carrying  the  day.  Bad  taste 
is  in  the  ascendant  A  poet,  naming  the  object  of  his  love,  has 
ventured  to  write : 

*  She  is  yellow  as  an  orange.' 

"A  queenly  port,  brilliant  hues,  health  and  freshness,  are  no 


THE  ALBUM  OF  THE   ROSE.  99 

longer  fashionable.  One  must  be  consumptive  and  phthisical  to 
the  last  degree,  to  attract  notice  from  the  gentlemen  of  our  young 
literature.  Rose  and  lily  tints  are  worn  now,  they  say,  only  by 
cooks.  The  Messieurs  Jay  and  Jouy  are  coming  to  see  me  this 
evening.    What  amusement  these  poor  romantiques  will  afford  us !" 

The  free  and  easy  tone  of  these  reflections  but  ill  conceals  the 
inward  vexation  of  Madam  de  Saint  Rosaline.  Indeed  it  is  hard 
for  a  coquette  to  find  herself,  at  last,  neglected  by  everybody  ex- 
cept three  or  four  academicians,  who  every  evening,  as  they  kiss 
her  hand,  have  repeated  to  her,  for  this  quarter  of  a  century,  "  the 
rose  is  not  more  fresh  than  you  are." 

Perhaps  Madam  de  Saint  Rosanne  would  not  have  confessed  it 
— but  she  would  have  given  much  to  become  pale — extremely  pale. 
It  is  said  that  at  this  particular  epoch  she  used  to  take  vinegar, 
for  the  purpose  of  making  herself  thin.  This  story  was  circula- 
ted by  that  poet  who  wrote  the  epigram  in  the  time  of  the  Direc- 
tory. The  source,  however,  is  too  suspicious  to  be  received 
without  question,  in  this  historical  summary. 

Her  literary  position  grew  worse  from  year  to  year.  The  rose 
was  unquestionably  erased  from  the  vocabulary  of  literature.  It 
was  no  longer  the  generic  flower  for  designating  beauty.  Each 
poet,  each  writer  of  romance  had  his  own.  One  adopted  the 
scabious ;  another,  the  columbine :  this  author  took  the  clematis ; 
that,  the  rhododendron,  &c.  &c. 

A  line  dated  in  1839,  shows,  by  its  very  conciseness,  the  vexa- 
tion which  was  disturbing  Madam  de  Saint  Rosanne : — 

"  The  only  rose  in  fashion,  at  present,  is  a  rose-colored  finger- 
nail 


1 


300  THE  FLOWERS  PERSONIFIED. 

Everybody  knows  that  about  the  year  1839,  a  very  remarkable 
modification  took  place  in  regard  to  literary  preferences.  The 
pale,  faded,  green-looking  woman  began  to  lose  her  admirers. 
For  a  short  time,  Madam  de  Saint  Rosanne  fancied  that  the  moss- 
rose  beauty  of  the  empire  was  about  to  regain  her  supremacy. 
Her  mistake  was  of  short  duration.  The  lively,  frolicsome, 
flighty  woman  was  next  invented ;  the  incomprehensible,  reddish- 
brown,  prismatic,  witty,  provoking,  adorable  woman ;  the  woman 
many-tinted  and  serpent-like. 

Madam  de  Saint  Rosanne  perceived  that  her  reign  on  earth 
was  at  an  end;  and  she  sent  in  her  submission  to  the  Flower 
Fairy. 

"  At  least,"  said  she,  "  I  shall  find  below  the  madrigals  of  my 
old  suitor,  the  Zephyr." 

* 

But  though  the  Flower  Fairy  has  unbounded  indulgence  for  the 
repentant,  she  is  inflexibly  armed  against  wounded  vanity. 

To  mortify  that  passion,  the  Flower  Fairy  has  condemned  the 
rose  to  live  and  die  an  old  woman.  She  will  never  grant  her  a 
pardon,  until  the  hour  of  her  natural  death  shall  arrive. 


NOCTURNE. 


NIGHT-FLOWERS. 


I  love  you,  flowers  of  night !  I  prefer  you  to  all  your  sisters 
that  look  so  brilliant  by  day. 

When  the  sun  has  sunk  below  the  horizon,  and  the  shadows, 
like  long,  drooping  eyelashes,  fall  from  the  branches,  then  the 
flower  of  night  unfolds,  and  the  first  beams  of  the  evening  star 
come  and  sport  in  its  corolla.  fl 

The  flowers  and  the  stars  are  sisters.  What  do  they  say  to 
one  another? 

They  talk  of  the  ennui  which  they  feel  during  the  day ;  they 
interchange  rays  and  perfume;  they  mingle  their  soul  with  the 
mighty  soul  of  nature. 

Does  some  hair-brained  sylph  come  to  interfere  with  their  dis- 
course?    The  night-flower  pays  no  heed — she  is  no  coquette. 


102  THE  FLOWERS  PERSONIFIED. 

She  loves  only  those  who  suffer. 

Like  the  sound  of  the  wind — like  the  murmuring  of  waters — 
the  fragrance  of  the  night-flower  is  consoling. 

She  listens  to  the  complaint  of  the  shepherd ;  she  smiles  at  the 
reveries  of  the  young  girl ;  she  lends  an  ear  to  the  poet's  song. 

Her  delicate  perfume  gives  a  secret  charm  to  your  first  tender 
meeting — spreading  over  you,  as  it  were,  a  veil  of  innocence  and 
of  purity. 

No  insect  alights  upon  the  flower  of  night.  The  phalsena  hums 
around  it;  it  may  even  touch  its  calyx — but  it  dares  not  stay 
there. 

Sometimes,  however,  a  fairy  will  plunge  into  the  recesses  of  its 
petals,  to  escape  from  some  persecuting  goblin. 

From  her  palace,  the  marvel  of  Peru,  the  fair  Titania  proceeds 
every  night,  to  make  excursions  through  her  nocturnal  empire. 

There  is  an  hour  when  woods  rustle — when  waters  murmur — 
when  lovers  talk — when  poets  sing — when  confused  sounds  and 
soft  sighs  fill  all  the  plain ;  it  is  then  that  the  night-flower  is  most 
expanded. 

Rustlings,  murmurs,  sighs,  and  echoes — poets'  songs  and 
amorous  breathings — all  mingle  in  the  air,  and  descend  upon 
nature  in  the  dew. 

With  her  portion  of  this  gentle  rain  is  formed,  in  the  depths  of 
the  night-flower,  a  bright  liquid  pearl.     This  pearl  shakes  and 


NIGHT-FLOWERS.  103 

quivers  there.     The  slightest  breath  of  air  can  break  it — and  the 
morning  wind  will  soon  rise. 

To  preserve  this  precious  pearl,  formed  during  the  night,  the 
nocturnal  flower  closes  its  petals  by  day. 

Thus,  too,  the  poet  shuts  carefully  in  his  heart  those  treasures 
of  thought  which  he  has  gathered  in  his  solitude. 

It  is  for  such  reasons  that  I  love  the  night-blooming  flower,  and 
prefer  her  to  her  sisters,  which  are  so  brilliant  by  day. 


NARCISSA. 


I  will  repeat  to  you  a  story  which  the  fishermen  tell  in  the 
evening,  as  they  mend  their  nets,  sitting  in  a  circle  on  the  shore. 

/  The  fair  Narcissa  surpassed  in  beauty  all  the  young  girls  of  her 
province.  All  along  the  shore  from  Catana  to  Syracuse,  there 
was  not  one  who  could  boast  of  so  mild  an  eye,  so  graceful  a 
form,  so  delicate  a  foot. 

Put  no  confidence  in  the  fair  Narcissa. 

Some  are  beautiful  without  being  conscious  of  it.     Such  it  is 
safe  to  love. 

Others  are  beautiful,  and  know  it  but  too  well.     It  is  these 
whom  you  should  avoid. 

Narcissa  the  fair  knew  that  she  was  handsome;  and  Louis 
loved  her. 

Louis  was  the  son  of  the  old  soldier,  Louis  Naldi,  and  was  re- 
garded by  all  who  knew  him,  as  a  brave  fellow,  a  bold  sailor,  and 


«S\- 


r 


NARCISSA.  105 

V 

a  kind  comrade ;  one  who  feared  God  and  venerated  the  saints. 
But  he  was  in  love  with  the  fair  Narcissa. 

He  followed  her  everywhere.  He  thought  of  her  perpetually. 
Had  you  seen  Louis  weep,  as  he  pressed  to  his  heart  some  flower 
which  had  fallen  from  Narcissa's  bosom,  you  would  have  some 
conception  of  the  power  which  love  can  exert  over  a  man. 

Yes,  Louis  would  weep  like  a  child. 

He,  the  fearless  sailor,  whose  voice  so  often  rose  above  the 
storm,  trembled  at  the  slightest  word  from  Narcissa. 

He  owned  a  house  built  of  stone,  a  substantial  bark,  and  excel- 
lent nets.  He  offered  the  whole  to  Narcissa,  whose  only  effects 
were  a  spinning-wheel  and  a  looking-glass;  a  spinning-wheel 
which  never  turned,  and  a  looking-glass  in  which  she  was  always 
admiring  herself. 

It  must  be  acknowledged  that  Narcissa  thought  of  nothing  but 
pleasure  and  fine  dresses.     Still  she  did  not  reject  Louis. 

The  love  of  the  handsome  and  brave  Louis  flattered  Narcissa's 
pride ;  but  she  felt  noa  love  for  him  in  return. 

What  she  loved  was  her  own  young,  handsome  face — her 
graceful  shape — her  smiling  lips — and  her  sweet  eyes.  She 
loved  herself,  and  nobody  else. 

After  visiting  the  city,  she  would  say  to  Louis  on  her  return, — 
"I  have  seen  the  daughters  of  the  citizens.  They  are  not  so 
handsome  as  I  am ;  yet  they  wear  velvet  tunics,  fine  ribands  on 
their  heads,  and  a  gold  cross  at  their  necks/' 


vS 


u 


106  THE   FLOWERS  PERSONIFIED. 

So  Louis  purchased  for  her  a  velvet  tunic,  handsome  ribands, 
and  a  cross  of  gold  to  hang  from  her  neck. 

"  Art  thou  happy,"  said  he  to  her,  M  now  that  thou  art  so  fine  tw 

"  I  am  happy,"  she  answered,  u  because  I  am  beautiful." 

"  When  wilt  thou  marry  me  V9 

"  Wait  till  vintage  has  passed.  I  wish  to  dance  once  more  in 
freedom  among  my  companions." 

The  vintage,  as  you  well  know,  is  the  time  of  festival  and 
sports;  the  time  of  tender  offers.  Gayety  seems  then  to  flow 
freely,  with  fhe  new  juice  of  the  grape. 

Then  came  other  pretexts.  In  winter,  she  must  wait  for  the 
time  of  tunny-fishing ;  in  summer,  for  that  of  harvest.  The  mar- 
riage-day was  always  put  off  to  a  later  period. 

Meanwhile  Louis,  in  order  to  buy  dresses,  and  ribands,  and 
jewels  for  Narcissa,  had  sold  the  house  which  his  father  left  him, 
his  bark,  and  hi?  nets.     He  had  nothing  left. 

He  had  not  even  the  poor  recompense  of  Narcissa's  love.  She 
passed  the  day  before  Ijer  mirror,  combing  her  long  hair,  and 
smiling  at  her  own  beauty.  Scarcely  could  her  lover  get  a  word 
or  a  look. 

Louis  saw  very  plainly  that  the  fair  Narcissa  had  no  love  for 
him :  but  he  was  bewitched. 

Some  women  are  gifted  with  a  fatal  beauty. 


naAcissa:  107 

Their  eyes,  iistead  of  healing  the  wounds  which  they  have 
made,  seem  but  to  irritate  them  mote.  Does  some  demon  impel 
you  to  love  them,  and  allure  you  to  your  fate?  What  but  a 
demon  could  inhabit  the  heart  of  Narcissa ! 

Again  Louis  said  to  her,  "  When  wilt  thou  marry  me  V 

u  The  man  Wlftrtri  I  marry,"  said  she,  "  must  first  give  me  some 
beautiful  ear-drops, — some  fine  linen  frocks, — diamond  buckles 
for  my  shoes,  and  handsome  rings  for  my  fingers." 

Lottis  took  his  carbine — that  vetfy carbine  which  the  old  soldier, 
his  father,  had  carried  in  the  wars — and  set  out  for  the  mountains. 

Soon,  the  fair  Narcissa  had  the  beautiful  ear-drops,  the  fine 
linen  frocks,  the  diamond  buckles,  the  handsome  rings/  and  many 
tilings  beside. 

Always  handsome,  always  adorned,  always  gay,  she  frequented 
bfetlls  aid  festivals  without  thinking  of  the  poor  wretch  who  was 
risking  his  life,  and  his  soiiFs  welfare,  in:  order  to  gratify  the  vain 
wishes  of  her  heart. 

At  length,  the  exploits  of  the  brigand  Louis  became  known  at 
Palermo,  and  the  viceroy  sent  a  detachment  of  soldiers  to  seize 
him.  Narcissa,  the  beautiful  Narcissa,  sat  in  her  window  to  see 
them  pass,  and  smiled  upon  the  young  corporal,  their  commander, 
who  saluted  her  with  his  sabre. 

This  corporal  was  going  to  attack  her  lover. 

Hurrah!  hurrah!  The  soldiers  have  returned  victorious. 
Louis  fell  in  the  mountains,  pierced  by  three  bullets. 


108  THE  FLOWERS  PERSONIFIED. 

Who  is  it  that  runs  first  to  meet  these  cavaliers  ?  It  is  the  fair 
Narcissa,  more  beautiful,  more  decorated  than  ever. 

The  corporal  has  shown  great  bravery.  He  expects  now  to  be 
promoted,  and  returns  with  a  rich  booty. 

Narcissa  fastens  on  him  her  most  winning  looks — those  looks 
r    which  the  demon  has  armed  with  irresistible  power. 

But  the  loyal  soldier  is  not  affected  by  them. 

"  Who  art  thou,  fair  one,"  said  he,  "  and  what  is  thy  wish  V9 

"  I  am  Narcissa  the  fair,  and  I  wish  to  marry  thee." 

"  Begone  !  woman  without  a  heart.  The  last  word  which  the 
bandit  Louis  uttered,  was  thy  name — Narcissa  the  fair;  and  it 
was  I  who  shot  Louis." 

From  that  time  neither  the  young  nor  the  old,  neither  matron 
nor  maid,  would  have  any  thing  to  say  to  Narcissa. 

She  was  compelled  to  leave  the  village,  and  to  hide  herself  in  a 
grotto  of  Monte-Negro,  near  which  flows  a  deep  stream,  which 
long  ago  the  powerful  prayers  of  a  holy  hermit  caused  to  issue 
from  the  rock. 

Instead  of  weeping  over  her  errors  and  repenting,  she  spent  the 
long  day  in  contemplating  her  image,  as  reflected  in  the  watery 
mirror. 

One  day  a  monk,  renowned  for  piety  and  benevolence,  climbed 
the  heights  of  Monte-Negro,  with  the  design  of  exorcising  Nar- 


NARCISSA.  109 

cissa;  for  no  one,  he  said,  could  act  like  her,  unless  she  were 
possessed. 

The  holy  man  found  the  grotto  deserted. 

A  boy,  who  was  tending  goats  near  by,  told  him  that  early  in     / 
the  day,  he  saw  Narcissa  sit  for  a  long  time  on  the  bank  of  the 
stream,  and  then  rise  and  throw  herself  into  the  water. 

The  monk  came  down  and  celebrated  a  mass  for  the  repose  of 
her  soul. 

Some  may  say  that  she  drowned  herself  to  escape  from  a  re-  ^ 
proaching  conscience ;  but  it  is  well  known  that  the  water-spirit 
had  assumed  her  countenance,  to  entice  her  into  the  abyss,  and  to 
hand  her  over  to  Satan. 


So  perish  every  woman  who  is  without  a  heart 


/ 


Such  is  the  story  which  the  fishertnen  tell,  as  they  mend  their 
nets  at  evening,  sitting  in  circles  on  the  shore.* 


*  We  give  this  legend  to  pass  for  what  it  is  worth,  without  pretending  to  write  anew  the 
history  of  Narcissus.     The  Greeks  employed  a  man  for  the  personification  of  selfishness ;  s 
while  the  Sicilian  fishermen  have  taken  a  woman.     Of  these  two  versions,  the  reader  will 
choose  that  which  best  suits  his  taste. 

That  regard  for  truth  which  should  always  sway  an  author,  treating  of  matters  so  impor- 
tant as  the  subjects  of  this  work,  makes  it  our  duty  to  state,  that  the  fishermen  whose  story 
is  given  above,  are  mistaken  in  regard  to  the  cause  of  Narcissa's  sudden  disappearance. 

The  flower  called  Narcissus  was  incarnated  in  this  young  Sicilian  girl.     Fearing  the   / 
evils  which  must  result  to  men  from  the  residence  among  them  of  a  woman  so  dangerous 
in  her  character,  the  Flower  Fairy  compelled  the  Narcissus  to  return  to  her  own  dominion. 


AUBADE. 


THE    EARLIEST    FLOWER. 


/ 


It  is  morning:  rise,  young  girls, — let  us  go  and  gather  the  first 
flower — the  May-flower. 

Place  it  in  your  bosom,  and  preserve  it  carefully ;  it  brings  good 
fortune  all  the  rest  of  the  year. 

I  shall  give  to  thee,  Madeleine,  the  one  which  I  pluck,  and  thou 
wilt  place  it  among  thy  tresses. 

The  first  flower  is  not  the  primrose,  nor  the  periwinkle,  nor  the 
hyacinth,  nor  the  violet,  nor  the  lily  of  the  valley. 

It  is  not  that  which  blooms  first  in  the  succession  of  the  sea- 
sons. It  is  the  flower  which  first  meets  your  eye — which  you 
come  upon  by  accident. 

Last  year  it  was  the  violet  which  announced  to  me  the  return 
of  spring :  this  year,  it  was  the  rose.  Who  can  tell  me  what 
flower  will  mark  for  me  the  spring  which  is  next  to  come  X 

What  does  it  matter  \ 


THE   EARLIEST  FLOWER.  Ill 

W  hatever  thou  mayest  be,  first  flower,  everybody  loves  thee, 
and  receives  thee  with  delight  Who  can  see  thee,  and  not  feel 
his  eye  grow  moist  ? 

While  we  look  at  thee,  the  youth  of  our  heart  seems  about  to 
be   renewed  with  the  youth  of  the  year ;  our  spirit  is  ready  to 
bloom  with  thje  corolla  of  the  flower,  and  our  feelings  grow  green 
again  with  its  leaves. 

[First  flower,  which  we  meet  when  we  go  out  on  May-day 
morning, — thou  art  hope — thpij  art  illusion.  Thou  makest  us  be- 
lieve it  possible  that  the  past  may  return. 

When,  on  certain  days  and  at  certain  hours,  we  meet  with 
some  object  of  ancient  worship,  the  mind  goes  back  to  antiquity ; 
it  leaps,  in  an  instant,  over  the  mighty  interval,  and  fancies  that  it 
has  reconstructed  the  chain  of  time. 

For  a  moment  we  seem  about  to  enter  on  a  new  career.  But 
soon  the  soul,  exhausted  by  fatigue,  returns  to  its  starting-point, 
and  remains  motionless. 

And  thus,  too,  the  sight  of  the  first  flower  revives  within  us  a 
host  of  buried  thoughts.  They  awake — they  spread  their  white 
pinions — they  fly  gayly  round.  We  fancy  that  they  are  about  to 
conduct  us  far,  very  far  towards  the  home  of  our  youth. 

Alas  !  the  first  spring-flower  has  but  just  withered,  and  our  fan- 
cies have  already  slackened  their  flight ;  they  fall  to  the  ground, 
and  their  frail  wings  are  shattered. 

Blessings  on  thee,  nevertheless,  blessings,  thou  first  flower,  for 
this  short,  intoxicating  hour  of  thy  gift.     For  a  moment  to  believe 


J 


112  THE  FLOWERS  PERSONIFIED. 

that  one  is  again  young — that  he  loves,  and  is  happy — is  not  this 
to  live  whole  years  ? 

It  is  morn:  rise,  young  girls, — let  us  go  and  gather  the  first 
flower — the  May-flower. 

Place  it  in  your  bosom — keep  it  with  care.     It  brings  good 
fortune  for  the  rest  of  the  year. 

Here,  Madeleine,  is  the  flower  which  I  have  plucked.     Inhale 
its  fragrance,  and  then  place  it  among  thy  tresses. 


SERIOUS  DISPUTE 


IN  RELATION  TO  THE  VIOLET: 


THE  FLOWER  FAIRY 


AND 


AN  ACADEMY  WHICH  PREFERS  TO  REMAIN  ANONYMOUS. 


L 


READING  IN  THE  FOREST. 

The  Flower  Fairy  had  fixed  her  residence  on  earth,  partly  to 
avoid  a  place  which  recalled  unpleasant  remembrances,  and  partly, 
that  she  might  more  closely  watch  the  behavior  of  their  ladyships, 
the  flowers. 

Every  day  brought  some  new  vexation — some  fresh  cause  of 
dissatisfaction* 

The  rose  had  been  the  child  of  her  preference — her  favorite 
daughter, — and  the  life  which  she  beheld  her  leading,  filled  the 
soul  of  the  fairy  with  the  deepest  grief. 

Neither  had  she  much  reason  to  congratulate  herself  on  the 

15 


114  THE  FLOWERS  PERSONIFIED. 

condition  of  the  Lily,  the  Tulip,  of  Bleuette  and  Coquelicot,  of 
the  Pansy,  and  of  many  other  flowers,  whose  adventures  are  given 
in  the  course  of  this  work. 

The  certainty  of  her  approaching  revenge  could  not  prevent 
the  anguish  of  her  maternal  heart. 

Among  the  flowers,  some  were  unhappy,  because  they  had  pre- 
served faithfully  their  original  characters;  and  others  were  so, 
because  they  had  endeavored  to  change  them. 

It  was  in  this  latter  way  that  the  violet  was  hastening  to  its 
ruin.  That  very  day  the  fairy  had  seen  her  in  a  splendid  car- 
riage, glistening  in  silk,  and  gold,  and  jewels. 

The  violet  had  renounced  her  life  of  retirement. 

The  Flower  Fairy,  to  relieve  the  sadness  which  this  sight  oc- 
casioned, left  the  town  by  the  country-road.  She  was  attired  as 
the  wife  of  a  judge ;  and  took  with  her  a  little  chubby-faced  do- 
mestic, who  carried  her  parasol  and  her  hood. 

At  the  entrance  to  a  small  wood  she  dismissed  her  servant,  and 
went  under  the  trees,  to  enjoy  quietly  the  cool  air,  and  the  pleas- 
ure of  solitary  reading. 

The  book  which  she  held,  was  a  complete  history  of  flowers. 

The  fairy  was  much  interested  in  what  she  read,  for  she  found 
there  copious  themes  for  ridicule,  in  the  false  statements  that  have 
been  gravely  made  respecting  flowers  and  their  origin. 

She  was  occupied,  at  the  time,  with  the  history  of  the  violet. 


f 


SERIOUS   DISPUTE.  115 

"  The  Violet,"  said  the  author  of  the  book  referred  to,  "  is  the 
daughter  of  Atlas.  This  young  nymph  was  chased  by  Apollo,  and 
was  about  to  fall  into  the  power  of  that  Don  Juan,  when  the 
gods,  in  compassion,  changed  her  to  a  violet. 

"  Such  is  the  method  usually  employed  by  the  gods  to  defeat 
the  gallant  projects  of  Apollo.  The  fertile  imagination  of  Jupiter 
might  occasionally,  one  would  think,  invent  something  new." 

The  fairy  dropped  her  book,  and  sat  up  on  the  grass,  that  she 
might  laugh  more  at  her  ease.  The  fact  is,  that  when  standing, 
she  was  compelled  to  hold  her  sides. 

"  These  authors,"  said  she,  "  are  certainly  very  ridiculous  peo- 
ple. Where  the  deuce  did  they  find  out  that  the  Violet  is  the 
daughter  of  Atlas,  and  a  nymph  by  profession?  In  fact,  her 
father's  name  was  simply  Jerome,  and  she  herself,  under  the  name 
of  Marcella,  carried  on  the  trade  of  seamstress  in  a  country  town. 

"  I  cannot,  with  propriety,"  added  the  fairy,  "  longer  allow  such 
errors  to  be  credited.  It  is  time  the  facts  were  made  known."  So 
she  returned  home  to  draw  up  the  following  memoir,  which  she 
addressed  to  the  Academy : — 


II. 


A  MEMOIR  ON  THE  ORIGIN  OF  THE  VIOLET. 

w  Gentlemen  op  the  Academy  :  — 

u  If  there  be  a  single  science  which  deserves  the  fixed  attention 
of  mankind,  and  especially  of  the  learned,  it  is  undeniably  that 
which  pertains  to  the  origin  of  flowers. 


316  THE  FLOWERS  PERSONIFIED. 

"At  the  present  time  this  science  is  obscured  by  the  mists  of 
ignorance.  A  multitude  of  false  notions  have  gone  abroad.  If 
precautionary  steps  be  not  early  taken,  the  evil  will  soon  be  past 
remedy. 

"  It  is  the  duty  of  a  body  so  respectable,  so  illustrious,  so  en- 
lightened as  that  which  I  now  have  the  honor  to  address,  to  make 
popular,  to  spread  abroad,  and  to  give  their  own  sanction  to  the 
great  truths  of  history,  of  politics,  of  philosophy,  and  the  other 
sciences.  With  confidence,  then,  do  I  address  the  Academy,  con- 
vinced beforehand,  that  it  will  accord  to  my  corrections  all  that 
consideration  which  they  so  fully  deserve. 

-  "  May  I  be  allowed,  before  entering  on  the  immediate  subject 
of  my  memoir,  to  submit  to  this  learned  body  some  general  re- 
flections, which  seem  to  me  indispensable,  in  order  to" —  *    *    * 


III 


INTERRUPTION. 


We  must  take  the  liberty  to  suppress  these  general  reflections. 
As  the  method  adopted  by  the  fairy  might  at  length  produce  on 
the  reader  an  impression  by  no  means  agreeable,  we  shall  substi- 
tute for  this  part  of  the  memoir,  which  contains  a  minute  history 
of  the  violet,  a  narrative,  simple  and  animated.  We  at  first 
thought  of  using  for  this  purpose,  the  language  of  the  gods,  com- 
monly called  poetry.  But  not  having  at  hand  our  rhyming  dic- 
tionary, we  must  be  content  with  plain  prose. 


SERIOUS   DISPUTE.  117 


IV. 


MARCELLA. 


It  was  a  day  of  festival.  All  the  young  girls  of  the  borough 
were  issuing  from  their  homes  in  handsome  deshabille. 

Some  went  to  walk  in  the  fields :  others  were  attracted  by  the 
sound  of  the  tambourine,  which  struck  up  the  merry  signal  of  the 
dance. 

To  laugh,  to  play,  to  amuse  themselves,  and  to  show  off  their 
charms,  seemed  to  be  the  object  of  all. 

One  alone  remained,  shut  up  at  home.  It  was  Marcclla,  the 
gardener  Jerome's  pretty  daughter. 

"  Come  along  with  us,  Marcella,"  cried  her  companions,  as  they 
passed.  "  The  air  is  perfumed  with  the  odor  of  the  wild  plum, 
and  the  skies  are  blue.     Go  with  us  to  the  May-dance." 

Marcella  gently  shook  her  head;  or  if  some  young  man  at- 
tempted to  throw  her  a  bouquet,  she  put  to  the  shutters,  and 
worked  faster  than  before. 

How  neat  and  bright  every  thing  looks  in  Marcella's  cottage. 
One  could  almost  think  that  she  has  imparted  her  own  virgin 
graces  to  every  object  around  her.  Mark  the  bed,  with  its  white- 
fringed  counterpane, — the  walnut  cupboard, — the  straw-seated 
chair, — the  spinning-wheel  that  was  her  mother's,— the  narrow 


118  THE   FLOWERS  PERSONIFIED. 

looking-glass  hung  by  the  wall, — the  basin  of  holy  water, — and  the 
virgin's  image,  that  watches  over  her  while  she  sleeps. 

If  Marcella  pursued  her  toil  on  a  festival-day,  it  was  neither 
from  avarice,  nor  from  caprice.  Her  needle  was  busy  for  the 
poor.  Accordingly,  as  that  goes  and  comes  quickly,  eo  is  she 
nimble  and  cheerful.  To-morrow  morning  old  Jacqueline  will 
have  an  excellent,  large,  warm  gown,  to  protect  from  the  cold 
winds  her  wasted,  feeble  limbs. 

Marcella,  as  she  plies  her  needle,  sings  her  favorite  song :  — 

"  I  wish  I  were  a  little  flower. 

"Were  I  a  little  flower,  I'd  choose  a  spot,  retired  among  the 
moss. 

"  Some  spot  retired,  upon  the  streamlet's  side. 

"  There  would  I  live,  hidden  in  the  grass,  and  looking  at  the 
sky." 

This  song  had  several  other  couplets,  but  these  were  Marcella's 
favorites. 

Towards  evening  she  went  into  her  garden,  which  was  full  of 
beautiful  trees  and  flowers,  of  murmuring  waters,  and  tall,  tufted 
grass. 

This  garden  was  cultivated  by  her  father  Jerome,  the  aged  gar- 
dener of  the  castle ;  and  it  was  his  own  and  his  daughter's  sole 
amusement :  and  a  pleasure  it  was  to  see  how  harmoniously  the 
flowers  were  wedded  to  the  shrubs;  what  graceful  shapes  the 


SERIOUS   DISPUTE.  119 

branches  assumed ;  and  how  gently  the  grass  bent  under  the  foot- 
step. 

The  Flower  Fairy  was  very  fond  of  father  Jerome.  She  went 
often  to  his  garden  to  see  him  at  his  work,  as  he  spaded  the  mould, 
pruned  his  trees,  and  trimmed  his  flowers.  It  was  a  pleasure  to 
her  to  wipe  away,  occasionally,  with  the  tip  of  her  wing,  the 
sweat  that  stood  upon  the  old  man's  forehead. 

On  this  very  day  she  had  come  to  see  father  Jerome's  garden. 
At  the  time  when  his  daughter  entered  the  garden,  the  fairy  was 
earnestly  contemplating  the  calyx  of  a  Queen  Margaret* 

She  then  took  a  notion  to  look  into  the  depths  of  Marcella's 
heart  Calyx  for  calyx,  the  hearts  of  the  maiden  and  the  flower 
were  equally  pure. 

Echo  at  length  brought  into  the  midst  of  that  solitude,  the 
sound  of  the  tambourine — the  merry  shouts  of  the  young  girls, 
with  all  the  melodies,  perfumes,  and  aspirations,  that  belong  to  the 
close  of  a  fine  day  in  spring. 

Marcella  was  sitting  on  the  grass,  and  thinking  only  how  happy 
old  Jacqueline  would  be  made  on  the  morrow. 

At  the  sight  of  so  much  innocence  and  candor,  the  Flower 
Fairy  was  tenderly  affected. 

"  Poor  child  of  humble  birth,"  said  she ;  "  pure  as  the  snow  of 
the  glacier, — good  as  nature  herself,  thy  sole  instructress, — fair 
as  innocence, — and  diffusing  the  fragrance  of  chastity  and  mod- 


•  Heine-Marguerite, — China  aster. 


120  THE   FLOWERS  PERSONIFIED. 

esty ; — who  will  save  thee  from  the  temptations  of  the  wealthy 
and  bad  1  Who  will  keep  thee  from  the  snares  into  which  so 
many  of  thy  companions  have  fallen  V 

Unconscious  of  the  soliloquy  of  which  she  had  been  the  theme, 
Marcella,  as  she  looked  at  the  sky,  chanted  her  wonted  strain : 

"  I  wish  I  were  a  little  flower* 

"  Were  I  a  little  flower,  I'd  choose  a  spot,  retired  among  the 
moss. 

"  Some  spot  retired,  upon  the  streamlet's  side. 

"  There  would  I  live,  hidden  in  the  grass,  and  looking  at  the 
sky." 

The  Flower  Fairy  resolved  to  gratify  this  prayer,  and  stretched 
her  wand  over  Marcella. 

On  the  instant,  she  disappeared  under  a  veil  of  leaves.  In  the 
place  where*1  she  had  been,  was  seen  a  flower  whose  petals  were 
covered  with  pearly  dew-drops.  You  would  have  thought  them 
tears  in  an  eye  of  blue. 

It  was  Marcella,  who  thus  bade  her  father  adieu. 

/  The  Violet  is  the  daughter  of  the  humble.  Devotedness,  can- 
dor, purity,  and  modesty  are  the  elements  from  which  the  fairy 
composed  the  perfume  of  the  flower. 


SERIOUS   DISPUTE.  121 


V. 


THE  ANSWER  OF  THE  ACADEMY  TO  THE  FOREGOING  MEMOIR. 


[extract  from  thr  minutes  of  debate.] 

"  On  the day  of ,  A.  D. ,  the  Academy  of 


having  assembled  in  its  usual  place  of  meeting,  listened  to  the 
conclusions  of  the  report  presented  by  the  distinguished  poet, 
Jacobus,  in  regard  to  the  origin  of  the  Violet. 

"  These  conclusions  are  as  follows :  — 

"'1.  That  little  confidence  can  be  placed  in  contributions  made 
to  science  by  a  class  of  beings,  whose  very  existence  is  so  ques- 
tionable as  that  of  the  fairies. 

"  '2.  That  when,  the  source  is  apocryphal,  the  communications 
which  proceed  from  it,  must,  of  necessity,  be  apocryphal  also. 

" '  3.  That  the  concurrent  testimony  of  past  ages  shows,  t^at  all 
the  flowers  are  essentially  mythologic  in  their  origin/ 

«  Consequently,— 

"  The  Academy  pronounces  its  opinion,  that,  more  than  ever,  it    ^ 
considers  the  Violet  to  be  the  daughter  of  Atlas. 

"  It  also  affirms,  on  its  soul  and  on  its  conscience,  before  God  / 
and  before  man,  that  the  daughter  of  Atlas  was  by  birth  a  nymph, 
and  that  the  gods,  to  save  her  from  the  persecution  of  Apollo, 
changed  her  to  the  Violet" 


10 


J  22  THE  FLOWERS  PERSONIFIED. 


VI. 


A  WORD  ASIDE. 

It  is  undeniable  that  the  poet  Jacobus  is  entirely  wrong,  and 
that  the  explanation  of  the  Flower  Fairy  is  the  only  good  and 
true  one. 

But  this  is  only  one  proof  more  of  the  stupidity  of  learned  so- 
cieties in  general,  and  of  academies  in  particular. 


VII. 


THE  VIOLET,  A  WOMAN.. 

With  us,  then,  and  with  all  enlightened  minds,  it  is  a  conceded 
fact,  that  the  Flower  Fairy  is  in  the  right 

Those  who  have  followed,  with  the  heed  which  becomes  a  mat- 
ter so  grave  and  important,  the  thread  of  our  narrative,  have  not 
forgotten,  that  mention  was  made,  at  the  outset,  of  the  appearance 
of  the  violet  in  a  splendid  carriage,  with  all  the  accompaniments 
of  dress  and  luxury. 

What  can  have  become  of  her  pristine  modesty  ?  How  has  a 
daughter  of  the  common  people  become  a  great  lady  ? 


SERIOUS  DISPUTE.  123 

Oh,  Marcella !  how  couldst  thou  so  disappoint  us,  when  reap- 
pearing upon  the  earth  in  thy  former  shape  ? 

Of  all  the  changes  which  the  Flower  Fairy  has  witnessed,  thine 
is  the  one  which  has  touched  her  most  sensibly. 

But  we  must  not  be  too  hasty  in  condemning  Marcella. 

That  has  happened  to  her  which  has  happened  to  so  many  of 
her  companions,  who  are  without  experience. 

She  is  young — she  is  handsome — she  is  a  woman.  She  hears 
two  voices,  which  are  ever  chanting  within  her. 

One  of  them  says:  "Stay  here  in  the  mead — by  the  side  of 
the  grass-plot — on  the  banks  of  the  stream,  where  heaven  gave 
you  birth.     Happiness  dwells  only  in  retirement." 

The  other  murmurs  in  your  ear :  "  Beauty  and  youth  are  two 
gifts  from  heaven.  Wo  to  the  niggard  who  would  bury  them. 
The  stream  preserves  no  image;  the  grass-plot  retains  no  per- 
fume.    Happiness  is  to  be  found  only  in  society." 

• 

For  a  long  time  the  soul  wavers  undecided,  as  it  listens  to  these 
voices.  At  length  one  of  the  two  becomes  imperceptible.  The 
other  still  sounds  the  praises  of  fame,  and  splendor,  and  worldly 
pleasure — and  gains  at  last  a  willing  ear. 

Then  she  plunges  into  the  whirl  of  festivities  and  spectacles ; 
and  she  is  flattered  and  courted  the  more,  as  her  real  character 
presents  a  lively  contrast  to  the  life  which  she  is  leading. 

For  a  little  while  she  may  imagine  herself  happy. 


124  THE   FLOWERS   PERSONIFIED. 

Bat  soon  comes  the  disenchantment;  and  with  it  weariness, 
disgust,  and  contempt. 

In  the  midst  of  all  this  outward  gayety,  she  thinks,  with  regret, 
of  her  former  happiness — and  of  her  present  life,  with  the  bitter- 
ness of  remorse. 

Have  yon  never  happened  to  witness,  amid  the  excitement  of 
the  ball-room,  a  shade  of  sadness  that  came,  in  an  instant,  over 
some  young  and  brilliant  face — and  lovely  eyes,  that  sought  con- 
cealment for  their  tears  ? 

Would  you  know  the  cause  of  this  sadness — the  source  of 
these  tears  ? 

She  mourns  the  innocent  pleasures  of  youth ;  she  remembers 
the  quiet  happiness  of  unnoticed  retirement. 


VIII. 


THE   FAIRY'S   TEAR. 

The  lights  which  shone  from  the  castle  in  which  Marcella  re- 
sides, have  been,  for  some  time,  extinguished ;  the  stars  begin  to 
grow  dim ;  and  the  nightingale  at  the  water-side  is  about  to  finish 
her  melodious  cavatina.  It  is  the  hour  at  which  the  Flower 
Fairy  prepares  to  close  the  eyes  of  the  marvels  of  Peru. 

She  comes  with  a  light  step,  that  she  may  not  disturb  the  sleep 


SERIOUS  DISPUTE.  125 

which  is  beginning  to  steal  over  them.     All  of  a  sudden,  she 
stops. 

An  unusual  sound  is  heard.  Groans,  sobs,  and  occasionally  the 
faint  echo  of  .some  plaintive  song,  reach  her  ear. 

The  fairy  listens,  turning  towards  the  part  from  which  the 
sound  proceeds.  Is  it  the  wind  sighing  in  that  clump  of  aspens, 
or  the  rill,  which  weeps  as  it  leaves  the  protection  of  its  native 
rocks  ? 

There  is  not  a  breath  of  air  to  ruffle  the  topmost  leaf;  while 
the  thick  moss  hushes  all  the  murmur  of  the  rill. 

It  is  a  woman  weeping.     The  fairy  recognises  her. 

It  is  Marcella,  who  has  left  her  couch  of  silk  and  of  down,  to 
visit  the  plain. 

Sleep  has  foEsaken  her  lids,  or  brings  to  her  nothing  but  dismal 
dreams.     She  is  afflicted,  and  her  eyes  overflow. 

She  thinks  of  the  time  when  she  was  a  violet,  and  used  to 
awake  all  enraptured  under  the  fresh  kisses  of  the  dew. 

She  sings  as  formerly, — "I  wish  I  were  a  little  flower/' 

There  are  some  sounds  which  reach  the  heart — accents  which 
never  deceive  us. 

As  she  listened  to  Marcella,  the  fairy,  who  was  flying  over  her 
head,  was  greatly  moved.  She  wept  to  behold  one  so  handsome 
and  so  unhappy. 


126  THE   FLOWERS   PERSONIFIED. 

One  of  her  tears  fell  on  Marcella's  burning  brow. 

In  an  instant  her  metamorphosis  was  effected. 

The  fairy  had  a  second  time  granted  the  prayer  of  the  song. 

On  the  following  day  search  was  everywhere  made  for  Mar- 
cella ;  but  no  one  could  give  any  account  of  her. 

In  the  place,  however,  where  she  used  every  night  to  sit,  there 
was  found  a  superb  violet,  concealed  by  the  grass. 

Its  beauty  did  not  intrude  upon  the  eye ;  the  flower  was  be- 
trayed by  its  fragrance. 

To  restore  Marcella  to  her  former  state,  but  one  thing  was 
needed : — 

That  one  thing  was — repentance. 


CANZONE. 


THE    FLOWER   OF   FOBpETFULNESS 


We  should  avoid  the  flower  of  forgetfulness.  We  ought  never 
to  inhale  its  deceptive  odor. 

It  is  beautiful  and  smiling.  It  looks  at  you  with  its  soft  eye. 
It  seems  to  speak,  and  to  say  to  you:— " Approach:  I  am  your 
friend :  I  will  give  you  comfort." 

Do  you  know  the  hunter  Ulric  ?  He  has  plucked  the  flower 
of  oblivion. 

At  first,  a  profound  quiet  succeeded  to  his  sufferings,  and  he 
could  look  back  without  pain  on  that  which  had  afflicted  him. 

Ulric  is  now  tired  of  indifference,  and  wishes  again  to  love : 
but  he  has  plucked  the  flower  of  forgetfulness. 

We  never  love  again,  when  we  have  once  forgotten. 

Ulric  wanders  through  the  forest — he  traverses  the  plain — and 
he  climbs  the  mountain.  He  inquires  of  the  bird  in  the  thicket, 
of  the  flower  in  the  furrow,  and  the  rill  in  the  mountain,  why  he, 


128  THE   FLOWERS  PERSONIFIED. 

alone,  can  no  longer  love.     The  bird,  the  flower,  and  the  rill  re- 
ply :  "  Thou  hast  gathered  the  flower  of  forgetfulness." 

The  hunter  now  regrets  the  time  when  he  was  unhappy.  At 
least,  he  could  then  feel  his  heart  beat. 

"Alas !"  he  exclaimed,  "  there  are  then  evils  from  which  one  is 
relieved,  only  to  suffer  more/' 

We  must  avoid  the  flower  of  forgetfulness :  we  must  not  even 
inhale  its  deceptive  odor. 

Tell  me,  dear  friend,  tell  me  its  name,  that  I  may  know  it  when 
I  meet  with  it 

Some  have  called  it  moonwort.  But  men  are  unacquainted 
with  its  true  name.  It  has  no  name  for  them.  It  is  called  simply 
the  flower  of  forgetfulness. 

Where  does  it  grow !  In  the  wheat-fields  yellow  with  summer 
harvests ;  in  the  crevices  of  the  old  castle ;  in  the  midst  of  wide 
meadows;  under  arbors;  or  far,  far  down  below,  in  the  mystic 
country  of  the  genii  t 

No,  no,  fair  youth.  In  the  depths  of  the  heart  lies  hidden  the 
germ  of  that  everlasting  flower — the  flower  of  oblivion. 


r 


•"3 


l1 

J 


SISTER   NENUPHAR. 


As  the  devil,  one  day,  was  passing  through  the  city  of  Bruges, 
he  came  in  front  of  the  Ursuline  convent  The  nuns,  assembled 
in  the  chapel,  were  singing  hymns  of  praise. 

The  devil  has  always  been  a  dilettante.  "  Zounds !"  said  he, 
"  there  are  some  of  the  most  charming  voices  I  have  ever  heard. 
I  will  go  in  for  a  moment,  and  hear  the  conclusion  of  the  singing." 
So  he  went  in. 

While  listening  to  the  music,  the  devil,  who,  as  everybody 
knows,  has  great  curiosity,  felt  a  wish  to  learn  whether  the  nuns 
were  pretty  women  as  well  as  fihe  singers.  He  began  to  scruti- 
nize them ;  and  being  a  connoisseur  in  such  matters,  his  eye  rested 
upon  a  nun  stationed  near  the  entrance  of  the  choir,  by  the  high 
altar. 

A  figure  more  emblematic  of  beauty,  innocence,  and  repose,  was 
never  presented  to  the  contemplation  of  painter  or  devil.     Her 

17 


130  THE   FLOWERS  PERSONIFIED. 

large,  mild  eyes,  and  her  look  of  fixed  tranquillity,  roused  the 
devil's  vanity.  "There,"  said  he,  "is  a  charming  creature; 
happy  in  repeating  her  paternosters ;  having  no  care  beyond  the 
walls  of  the  convent ;  an  example  and  a  model  to  all  the  sister- 
hood. It  would  be  a  clever  thing  now  to  open  her  eyes,  and  to 
make  a  little  demon  of  the  saint" 

No  sooner  said  than  done.  See  the  devil  already  changed  to  a 
gallant  cavalier,  who  is  twisting  his  moustache,  ayoid  looking  ear- 
nestly at  the  Ursuline. 

It  is  difficult,  if  not  impossible,  to  have  the  devil's  eye  fastened 
on  yours,  and  not  experience  a  sort  of  nervous  irritation.  No 
one  escapes  this  effect :  the  nun  felt  it.  With  a  kind  of  mechan- 
ical movement,  she  turned  her  eyes  towards  the  handsome  cava- 
lier, and  then  let  them  fall  again  languidly  on  her  missal.  During 
the  rest  of  the  performance,  the  devil  had  his  labor  for  his 
pains. 

Still  he  did  not  give  up  as  beaten. 

At  the  hour  when  the  nuns  went  into  the  garden,  to  enjoy  the 
warm,  pure  atmosphere  of  a  pleasant  spring-day,  the  devil  slipped 
in  under  the  trees.  He  looked  round  for  the  nun,  and  found  her 
sitting  on  the  grassy  bank,  under  the  fragrant  shade  of  an  arbor 
of  lilacs.  She  seemed  to  be  indulging  in  one  of  those  wild  reve- 
ries, which  are  the  dangerous  offspring  of  the  odorous  evening 
air. 

"  The  occasion  favors  us,"  said  the  devil  to  himself.  "  Let  us 
proceed." 

He  drew  from  his  pocket  the  heart  of  a  young  woman  who  had 


SISTER  NENUPHAR.  131 

died  for  love,  and  burning  it  under  the  form  of  a  seraglio  pastille, 
he  filled  the  air  with  perfume. 

Instantly  evoked  by  this  magic  charm,  desires  came  to  flit  about 
the  nun.  The  breeze  played  in  her  hair,  as  if  caressing  it.  The 
clusters  of  the  lilac  rested  wooingly  uppn  her  head.  The  flowers, 
the  waters,  the  birds,  all  became  vocal,  and  talked  to  her  of 
love. 

The  nun  at  length  arose,  and  pressed  her  hand  to  her  head. 
" The  charm  works  well,"  said  the  devil  to  himself:  "in  less  than 
an  hour  she  is  mine."  But  the  nun,  as  if  exhausted,  had  sunk 
down  upon  the  turf  again. 

u  Whew !"  said  she,  after  a  moment  of  repose,  "  it  is  very  warm 
here.  I  must  go  to  the  refectory."  During  all  this  magic  spell 
of  Satan,  she  had  been  conscious  of  nothing  but  a  slight  elevation 
of  temperature.     The  devil  was  in  a  rage. 

He  determined  that  he  would  not  be  balked.  I 

That  evening,  he  found  his  way  into  the  nun's  cell,  under  the 
yellow  cover  of  a  fashionable  romance.  He  assumed  the  form  of 
an  octavo,  and  spread  himself  out,  wide  open,  on  the  desk  for 
prayer.  He  had  selected  the  most  startling  page  in  the  book  —  a 
love-scene,  all  panting,  rustling,  astounding.  In  every  age,  these 
splendid  specimens  of  rhetoric  have  thrown  the  imagination  of 
readers  into  confusion,  and  have  served  the  purposes  of  Messire 
Satanas. 

The  young  woman  took  the  book,  and  read  the  page  which 
had  been  opened  for  her.  She  then  stretched  out  her  arms  with 
a  careless  air,  yawned,  and  fell  asleep  on  her  couch. 


s 


132  THE  FLOWERS  PERSONIFIED. 

This  time  the  devil  was  provoked. 

* 

Nothing  remained  but  to  try  the  power  of  dreams.  He  sum- 
moned the  whole  throng ;  he  gave  them  their  instructions ;  and 
resolved  himself  to  superintend  their  operations.  He  leaned  over 
the  bed  of  the  young  maiden.  The  dreams  came,  each  in  his 
turn,  and  rested  on  her  heart  But  there  was  nothing  which  in- 
dicated that  she  was  in  the  slightest  degree  disturbed  by  them. 
Her  sleep  was  quiet — her  color  unaltered — her  pulse  as  regular 
as  usual.  It  seems,  even,  that  towards  midnight  she  began  to 
snore. 

"  Clearly,"  said  the  devil,  "  here  is  a  nun  who  is  not  constituted 
like  nuns  in  general.  I  could  have  revolutionized  a  whole  con- 
vent with  a  single  one  of  the  means  which  I  have  employed 
against  her.  She  must  have  some  secret  charm,  by  which  she  is 
protected.  One  would  suppose  that  a  frigid  atmosphere  circles 
round  her ;  that  some  mysterious  influence  relaxes  her  nerves,  stu-< 
pifies  her  wits,  and  exhausts  her  bodily  powers.  It  is  strange :  i 
feel  a  sort  of  desire,  to  sleep  myself"  added  the  devil,  as  he  rubbed 
his  eyes.  "  What  can  it  mean  ?  Am  I  yielding  to  the  influences 
of  the  romance  which  I  had  to  read  T 

As  he  said  these  words,  the  devil  fell  asleep. 

He  did  not  awake  until  the  hour  of  matins,  just  as  the  nun  left 
her  cell  to  resort  to  the  chapel.  The  devil  had  to  shake  himself 
for  a  long  time  before  he  could  get  his  eyes  open ;  nor  did  he  fully 
recover  the  use  of  his  faculties,  till  he  was  seventeen  kilometres 
distant  from  Bruges. 

The  devil,  cunning  as  he  is,  had  no  idea  who  his  adversary 
was. 


f 


SISTER  NENUPHAR.  133 

Being  upon  the  earth, — incapable  of  loving  and  of  being  loved, 
—  taking  no  part  in  the  pains  or  the  pleasures  of  mankind, — pale 
and  mournful, — the  cold  Water-lily  could  find  no  refuge  but  in  a 
convent.  The  languid  and  monotonous  life  of  the  nuns  suited 
her  exactly.  The  absence  of  all  the  virtues,  was  in  her  esteemed 
a  virtue.  Sister  Nenuphar  died  in  the  odor  of  sanctity.  The 
nuns  of  Bruges  procured  her  canonization. 


A   PETITION. 


THE    FLOWERS    OF   THE    BALL-ROOM, 


We  are  the  flowers  of  the  ball-room — the  unhappy  victims  of 
gay  festivities. 

Timid  and  reserved,  we  come  with  no  adornment  but  our  own 
simple  charms ;  and  we  have  to  contend  with  those  flowers  of  the 
mine  called  diamonds. 

Those  children  of  fire,  the  opal,  the  amethyst,  the  turquoise, 
and  the  topaz,  sparkle  in  the  lamp-light. 

But  we,  who  are  daughters  of  the  air  and  the  dew, — we  open 
our  eyes  to  look  only  at  the  moon  and  the  stars.  The  atmosphere 
of  the  dance  dries  and  consumes  us.  Within  a  quarter  of  an  hour 
we  wither. 

Why,  young  maiden,  dost  thou  place  us  among  thy  beautiful 
tresses  ?  Look  on  thy  toilet-table.  Hast  thou  not  flowers  there, 
made  by  human  hands? — flowers  which  fear  not  the  heat,  nor 


1 


THE  FLOWERS   OF  THE  BALL-ROOM.  135 

the  dust,  nor  the  light  of  lustres,  nor  the  jostling  of  the  crowd  1 
Take  us  not,  young  lady,  to  the  ball.  Leave  us  to  bathe  our 
pliant  feet  in  these  crystal  vases.  We  will  perfume  thy  apart- 
ment ;  and  when  thou  shalt  return,  pale,  weary,  and  pensive,  we 
will  greet  thee  with  smiles,  and  will  mingle  sweet  dreams  with 
thy  sleep. 

O !  take  us  not,  young  lady,  to  the  ball. 

Alas!  she  heeds  not  We  are  twined  in  a  fresh  garland  for 
her  hair ;  we  are  blooming  upon  her  bosom.  Come,  then ;  we 
must  needs  go.  We  are  the  flowers  of  the  ball-room — the  un- 
happy victims  of  gay  festivities. 

One  by  one,  our  petals  will  be  pulled  out,  and  will  be  trodden 
under  foot  Ere  the  ball  is  over,  we  shall  lose  our  place  in  these 
tresses — this  cincture  will  hold  us  no  longer.  To-morrow  some 
coarse  servant  will  pick  us  up,  and  throw  us  into  the  street 

Once  more,  young  maiden,  we  entreat  thee,  leave  us  here,  in 
thy  virgin  chamber,  where  we  are  so  happy. 

Thou  art  going. —  Take  care,  young  woman!  living  flower  of 
society, — sprightly  ornament  of  the  ball, — lest,  treating  thee  as  it 
treats  us,  the  world  shall  one  day  tread  thee  under  foot,  and  leave 
thee  in  the  street 


THE  MYRTLE  AND  THE  LAUREL. 


A  marquis  and  a  colonel  were  living  in  the  country.  Old, 
gouty,  and  what  is  worse,  whimsical,  they  passed  their  time  in 
visiting  one  another.  In  the  evening  they  came  together  to  play 
at  cards,  and  to  talk  over  the  past  incidents  of  their  lives. 

During  the  day,  with  the  help  of  their  gold-headed  canes,  they 
would  take  a  walk  over  the  country — provided  that  the  gout,  the 
rheumatism,  the  catarrh,  or  the  weather,  did  not  prevent  The 
s  marquis  was  fond  of  walking  in  the  direction  of  a  certain  castle, 
situated  a  few  gunshots  distant  from  his  own.  It  belonged  to  the 
widow  of  the  late  president  Z. 

The  marquis  affirmed  that  the  lady  president  was  in  the  habit 
of  stationing  herself  behind  the  blinds,  in  order  to  see  him  pass. 
This  greatly  excited  the  colonel's  laughter,  especially  as  the  mar- 
quis was  nearly  seventy  years  old,  and  the  fair  lady  president  was 
on  the  verge  of  sixty. 

"  These  old  veterans,"  murmured  the  marquis,  "  never  know 
any  thing  of  love." 


if      ^L  J.  > 


//„«;, 


//,./», 


r 


THE  MYRTLE  AND  THE  LAUREL.  137 

"These  old  intriguers,"  mumbled  the  colonel,  "will  never  be, 
convinced  that  there  must  be  an  end  to  every  thing." 

Upon  this  subject  they  indulged  in  many  lively  banters,  which 
they  hurled  at  one  another.  These  petty  skirmishes  gave  anima- 
tion to  their  walks,  and  added  piquancy  to  their  evening  game  at 
cards. 

This  marquis  was  the  Myrtle;  this  colonel  was  the  Laurel. 
The  former  had  always  lived  at  court;  the  latter  had  lived  only 
in  the  camp.  They  had  come  together  after  a  long  separation ; 
and  although  it  is  said  that  the  myrtle  and  laurel  are  brothers,  the 
marquis  and  the  colonel  were  perpetually  quarrelling. 

This  evening,  the  two  companions  were  in  a  worse  humor  than 
usual.  The  colonel  had  just  thrown  the  queen  of  hearts  upon 
the  table,  and  the  marquis  did  not  reply  to  his  challenge. 

There  may  be  inattention  that  will  exhaust  the  patience  even 
of  a  card-player. 

"  Well!"  exclaimed  the  colonel,  "will  you  play?" 

"  Spades,"  replied  the  marquis. 

"  Do  you  revoke  the  hearts  V9 

"  Your  pardon :  I  did  not  notice  my  play :"  and  he  took  up  the 
card  which  he  had  just  dropped. 

"  Zounds !  of  what  are  you  thinking,  marquis  tM  said  the  colonel 
with  a  sneer.  "  Have  the  handsome  eyes  of  the  lady  president 
deprived  you  of  your  senses  1" 


18 


138  7.*HE  FLOWERS  PERSONIFIED. 

Without  appearing  to  notice  the  bantering  tone  of  the  Laurel, 
the  Myrtle  exclaimed : — 


"  My  love  is  deep  and  tender, 
Yet  she  no  pity  shows ; 
Te  gods !  like  fortune  send  her, 
Till  mine  shall  be  her  woes." 


"  Bravo !"  cried  the  colonel.     The  marquis  resumed : 


"  Before  a  lover  hard  as  steel, 
In  fruitless  Borrow  may  she  kneel, 

Till  she  shall  sadly  learn, 
What  pangs  the  loving  heart  must  feel, 
That  meets  with  no  return !" 


When  he  had  finished,  the  colonel  looked  at  the  marquis  with 
an  air  of  pity. 

"  Poor  fellow !"  said  he,  as  though  he  were  talking  to  himself. 
"  He  fancies  he  is  still  at  that  old  court,  at  the  time  when  they 
might  be  said  to  live  on  madrigals  and  bouquets  for  Chloris; 
when  stanzas  were  written  on  the  death  of  some  petty  baroness's 
hawk,  and  tender  elegies  were  made  on  the  lost  parrot  of  madame, 
the  wife  of  the  superintendent  A  pretty  way,  forsooth,  of  making 
love !" 

On  hearing  this  apostrophe,  the  marquis  could  contain  himself 
no  longer : 

"It  becomes  you  to  talk  of  love,"  said  he,  "you,  who  never 
made  love  to  any  but  burgher's  dames,  in  the  small  towns  where 
you  lived  in  garrison.     You  ridicule  little  attentions  and  pretty 


_y 


THE  MYRTLE  AND  THE   LAUREL.  139 

verses,  because,  old  fox,  halberdier,  and  pandour  that  you  are,  you 
never  experienced  their  charms/9 

The  colonel  grew  angry. 

"A  fine  woman,  like  a  citadel,  should  be  carried  by  storm."   *^ 

"  No ;  delicate  attentions  win  the  favor  of  the  fair." 

"  To  vanquish  the  most  obstinate,  one  needs  only  to  show  a 
brow  wreathed  with  laurel." 

"Not  so:  it  is  with  a  belt  of  myrtle  that  we  must  bind  the 
Loves." 

Had  there  been  a  third  person  to  share  their  conversation,  he 
might  have  reconciled  the  belligerent  parties,  by  showing  them 
that  the  myrtle  and  the  laurel  agree  perfectly ;  that  they  cannot 
dispense  with  each  other's  aid;  and  that  it  is  as  rare  to  see  a 
brave  man  insensible  to  the  power  of  beauty,  as  it  is  to  find  a  fol- 
lower of  Venus,  who  is  an  enemy  to  Bellona.  But  the  colonel 
and  the  marquis  were  by  themselves.  Besides  this,  for  eight  days 
past,  the  mercury  in  the  barometer  had  stood  at  variable;  and 
rheumatism  made  the  two  adversaries  more  obstinate  than  usual. 
The  colonel  proposed  a  duel  to  the  marquis. 

"  Let  us  go  out  at  once,"  he  replied. 

But  neither  of  them  was  able  to  rise  from  his  arm-chair. 

Poor  Myrtle !     Poor  Laurel ! 

There  they  are,  disputing  for  precedence ;  and  all  this  time  the 


140  THE   FLOWERS   PERSONIFIED. 

world  has  forgotten  them  both.  The  world  laughs  at  their  no- 
tions. For  a  long  time,  indeed,  it  has  had  nothing  to  do  with 
either  the  myrtle  or  the  laurel. 

Gallantry  and  bravery  have  gone  out  of  fashion.  Ridicule  has 
done  them  justice. 

/  To  whom  should  one  be  gallant!  To  women  who  smoke — 
who  drink  grog — who  ride  horseback — who  fence — and  write 
novels  ? 

Of  what  use  is  bravery  t  There  are  no  wars  now-a-days.  We 
do  not  even  fight  duels.  A  hero  now,  is  a  character  perfectly 
ridiculous. 

The  reign  of  the  myrtle  and  the  laurel  is  over. 

The  marquis  and  colonel  had  no  idea  of  this.  They  had  re- 
tired from  society  before  the  change  took  place ;  and  they  were 
destined  to  carry  their  illusions  to  the  grave. 

However,  their  existence  had  not  been  unhappy. 

Upon  his  first  arrival  on  earth,  the  Myrtle  became  incarnated 
in  the  person  of  a  marquis. 

He  lived  at  court  Brisk,  spruce,  witty,  and  gallant,  he  was 
unequalled  in  the  difficult  arts  of  making  acrostics  and  bouts- 
rimes.* 


•  Bouts-rimes, — words  or  syllables  that  rhyme,  arranged  in  a  particular  order,  and  given 
to  a  poet,  with  a  subject,  on  which  he  must  write  verses,  ending  in  the  same  rhymes,  and 
disposed  in  the  same  order. — [Tr. 


r 


> 


THE  MYRTLE  AND  THE  LAUREL.  141 

He  could  embroider  on  the  tambour — could  purfle — and  make 
paper-cuts. 

He  spent  the  day  in  writing  billet-doux,  and  love-letters  in 
rhyme. 

His  success  was  without  bound. 

The  Laurel,  as  was  proper,  selected  a  career  totally  unlike  to 
that  of  the  Myrtle. 

As  he  was  passing  over  the  Pont-Neuf,  he  fell  in  with  a  recruit- 
ing officer,  who  enlisted  him  in  the  service  of  the  king  of  France. 

He  served  a  campaign  under  the  Prince  of  Soubise,  and  cap- 
tured Port-M ahon  to  the  music  of  Marshal  Richelieu's  violins. 

He  came  home  with  the  commission  of  colonel. 

During  the  whole  of  his  military  career,  he  was  accustomed  to 
make  love  with  a  bold  front  and  a  conquering  air.  Still  this  did 
not  prevent  him  from  being  quite  as  successful  as  his  comrade,  the 
Myrtle. 

Accordingly,  he  could  not  brook  the  airs  of  superiority  which 
the  latter,  from  time  to  time,  assumed,  and  which  were  the  source 
of  perpetual  quarrels  between  them. 

The  dispute  which  we  have  just  related,  had  gone  too  far  to 
stop  where  it  was.  Seated,  or  rather  fastened  in  their  arm-chairs, 
for  a  short  time  they  looked  at  one  another,  like  two  china-dogs, 
or,  as  some  would  say,  like  two  lions.  At  length  the  marquis 
hemmed,  and  said : 


142  THE  FLOWERS  PERSONIFIED. 

"Ah,  those  were  delightful  times."  He  would  have  said  more, 
but  a  violent  fit  of  coughing  stopped  him  short 

The  colonel  took  advantage  of  this  little  respite,  to  stuff  his 
nose  with  snuff, — showing,  at  the  same  time,  by  certain  motions 
of  his  head,  that  he  approved  of  his  comrade's  last  remark. 

"My  dear  friend,"  said  he  to  the  marquis,  after  a  moment's 
silence,  "  do  you  know  one  thing  1" 

"  What  do  you  mean !" 

"  That  we  ought  now  to  begin  to  think  of  beating  a  retreat 
War  and  gallantry  have  had  their  day.  Youth  looks  with  scorn 
on  the  fires  of  Venus,  as  well  as  on  the  sports  of  Mars.  It  regards 
you  as  a  butterfly,  and  me  as  an  old  invalid.  It  is  well  to  know 
how  to  retire  in  season.  The  art  of  retreating  is,  of  all  arts,  per- 
haps the  most  difficult  Our  course  on  earth  will  not  have  been 
without  its  charms,  if  we  can  but  save  ourselves  from  the  ennui  of  its 
closing  scenes.    Let  us  return  to  our  good  friend,  the  Flower  Fairy." 

"  Can  you  really  be  thinking  of  it?" 

"  Indeed,  I  think  of  nothing  else," 

"And — the  lady  president!" 

■ 

The  colonel  could  not  help  laughing  outright 

"Zounds!    cried  the  marquis. 

"There  now, — don't  get  into  a  passion,"  replied  the  colonel, 
still  laughing. 


F 


THE  MYRTLE  AND  THE  LAUREL.  143 

"You  shall  give  me  satisfaction/'  said  the  marquis,  displaying 
his  coat-of-arms. 

"  Whenever  you  wish,"  fiercely  replied  the  colonel  to  the  chal- 
lenge of  his  antagonist 

"  Insolent  fellow !" 

"  Fop  r 

We  forgot  to  mention  that  the  arms  of  the  marquis  consisted  of 
a  myrtle  sprig,  held  by  a  cupid,  and  quartered  with  a  scarf  of  silk. 
The  colonel's  escutcheon — for  he,  too,  had  his  heraldric  bearings, 
— consisted  of  a  shield,  shaded  by  a  branch  of  laurel,  held  in  a 
gauntleted  hand.  They  could  swear,  at  any  time,  one  by  his 
arms,  and  the  other  by  his  escutcheon. 

The  Myrtle  and  Laurel  attempted  to  seize  each  other  by  the 
hair.  But  again  a  violent  paroxysm  of  coughing  pinned  them  to 
their  seats.  The  catarrh  preserved  humanity  from  witnessing  a 
novel  and  dreadful  tragedy. 

The  Myrtle  first  recovered  his  speech : 

"  It  is  very  strange  that  you  should  pretend  to  doubt  the  success 
of  one  who  was  the  flower  of  marquises  in  his  day." 

"It  well  becomes  you,"  replied  the  Laurel,  "to  threaten  me — 
who  have  been,  in  my  time,  a  thunderbolt  of  war." 

"  The  bolt  is  extinct" 

"  Yes :  and  the  flower  is  faded." 


144  THE  FLOWERS  PERSONIFIED. 

More  enraged  than  ever,  they  made  a  last,  desperate  attempt  to 
get  at  one  another.  This  violent  effort  was  fatal  to  them.  Proba- 
bly some  blood-vessel  broke  in  their  chests.  They  expired  at 
/  the  same  moment  The  Myrtle  maintained  to  the  last,  his  claims 
to  the  reputation  of  a  successful  intriguer ;  while  the  Laurel  died, 
as  he  had  lived,  with  his  fist  clenched. 


F 


«H 


, 1/1 


'v.,,., 


,/„,..„,  . 


\ 


I  £J! ■= *.»  "__- 


-^BB.    ..   .  ..C-  *-    '  -.—*.'*••*      -—       -"     ■-■ 


MARGUERTINE 


THE  ORACLE  OF  THE  MEADOWS 


Anna  awoke  with  the  dawn,  and  took  the  path  to  the  meadow.  ^ 

The  bird  had  but  just  begun  its  sweet  warble :  the  flowers  stills 
hung  their  heads,  laden  with  dew. 

Anna  looked  round  in  every  direction,  and  at  length  stopped  , 
before  a  daisy. 


It  was  the  finest  daisy  in  the  field.     Freshly  opened  on  its 
graceful  little  stem,  it  was  looking  sweetly  up  to  heaven. 

"  There,"  said  Anna,  "  is  what  I  have  come  to  consult. 

"  Beautiful  daisy,"  said  she,  as  she  bent  over  the  fair  prophetess, 
"you  are  about  to  reveal  to  me  my  secret.     Does  he  love  me  ?"* 

•  This  divination  by  the  daisy,  is  conducted  as  follows :  The  young  maiden,  holding  the 
flower  in  her  hand,  first  asks  the  question,  "  M'aime-t-il  V  She  then  repeats  successively 
the  phrases,  "  II  m'aime,  un  pen, — beaucoup, — passionnement, — pas  du  tout ;"  and,  with 
each  phrase,  plucks  a  white  leaf  from  the  daisy.  The  phrase  corresponding  with  the  last 
leaf  plucked,  gives  the  response.— [Tr. 

10 


s 


146  THE   FLOWERS  PERSONIFIED. 

Then  she  plucked  the  first  leaf. 

Instantly  she  heard  the  daisy  utter  a  faint,  plaintive  cry,  and 
say:— 

"  Like  thee,  little  Anna,  I  have  been  young  and  pretty.     Like 

thee,  I  have  lived  and  have  loved. 

i 

"Ludwig  never  went  to  a  flower,  to  know  whether  I  loved 
hhn. 

"He  asked  me  the  question  himself, — wresting  from  me  each 
day  a  syllable  of  the  word  love,  and  forcing  me  by  degrees  to 
confess  it  all.  As  you  pluck  away,  one  by  one,  my  leaves,  so, 
gradually,  did  he  deprive  me  of  those  precious  sentiments,  which 
are  the  safeguard  of  innocence. 

"As  my  corolla  will  be,  when  thou  shalt  have  plucked  all  the 
leaves,  so  naked  and  unshielded  remained  my  poor  heart  I  was 
distressed:  I  regretted  the  loss  of  my  white  leaves — my  precious 
sentiments. 

"Harm  not  the  daisy,  little  Anna,  for  the  daisy  is  thy  sister. 
Let  it  enjoy  the  life  which  God  has  given  it.  As  a  reward,  I  will 
tell  thee  my  secret. 

"  Men  treat  women  as  the  latter  treat  the  daisy.  They  wish 
for  an  answer  to  the  double  question — »*  Does  she  love  me  ? — does 
she  not  love  me  V  Young  girl,  never  reply  to  it.  Man  will  cast 
thee  off,  after  having  plucked  away  thy  leaves." 

It  i§  not  known  whether  little  Anna  availed  herself  of  the 
daisy's  secret 


T  r  i 


CAMELLIA'S  REGRETS. 


I. 


IMPERIA. 


There  was  nothing  in  Venice  so  much  talked  of,  as  the  at- 
tractions of  the  Countess  Import. 

Her  proud  and  majestic  beauty  struck  every  one  with  admira- 
tion. Her  white,  velvet-like  complexion,  slightly  shaded  with 
rose-tints,  was  the  envy  of  all  the  Venetian  ladies.  The  most 
distinguished  of  the  nobility  gathered  round  her — a  brilliant  and 
numerous  court  The  illustrious  husband  of  the  sea,  the  doge 
himself,  remarked,  on  the  day  of  his  coronation,  that  had  he  been 
free  to  choose,  the  Adriatic  would  not  have  received  his  nuptial 
ring. 

The  gondoliers  of  Venice  were  admirers  of  her  beauty ;  and 
at  evening,  on  the  shore,  when  the  improvisator,  as  he  recited 
stanzas  from  the  Jerusalem  Delivered,  spoke  to  the  crowd  of  Ar- 
mida,  of  CI  or  in  da,  and  of  Herminia,  he  would  add,  in  his  enthu~ 


s 


/ 


/ 


148  THE  FLOWERS  PERSONIFIED. 

siastic  excitement,  that  they  were  as  beautiful  as  the  Countess 
Imperia. 

She  received  all  this  homage  indiscriminately.  The  nobles 
were  readily  admitted  to  her  presence — but  there  was  no  appear- 
ance of  her  favoring  one  more  than  another.  Such  virtue  and 
beauty  combined,  made  the  countess  an  exception  to  her  sex,  and 
spread  her  fame  through  all  Italy. 

As  it  would  be  a  splendid  triumph  to  vanquish  so  stubborn  a 
heart,  the  emulation  of  the  young  Venetians  was  intensely  excited. 
The  accepted  lover  of  the  beautiful  Imperia,  could  succeed  only 
against  numerous  and  formidable  rivals. 

The  impression  had  begun  to  prevail  in  Venice,  that  the 
countess  had  resolved  never  to  marry,  when  it  was  announced 
that  she  had  made  her  choice. 


II. 


STENIO. 


Stenio  was  one  of  the  youngest  and  most  amiable  of  the  Ve- 
netian cavaliers, — of  high  rank  and  of  great  wealth. 

His  success  seemed  so  well  deserved,  that  even  envy  was 
dumb. 

To  understand  what  were  the  feelings  of  Stenio,  you  need  but 
glance  at  the  following  letter,  written  the  evening  before  his  mar- 
riage, to  Paolo,  the  friend  of  his  youth : — 


CAMELLIA'S   REGRETS.  149 


"  Dear  Friend  : 


"  She  has  consented  to  bestow  on  me  her  hand.     Do  you  ap-  / 
predate  my  happiness,  Paolo !     She  loves  me ! 

"  There  are  moments  still,  when  I  doubt  my  good  fortune.  I 
sometimes  say  to  myself,  '  It  cannot  be  so.  This  noble  and  proud 
being  could  never  love  a  mortal.  And  yet,  why  should  she  select 
me !  What  motive  but  love,  could  induce  her  to  give  up  to  me 
that  freedom  which  she  has  held  so  tenaciously  V 

"  You  know  me,  Paolo,  and  you  know  that  my  single  ambition 
has  ever  been,  to  possess  a  woman's  affections;  to  reign  there 
without  a  partner,  and  without  control ;  to  interchange  my  soul 
with  hers;  and  to  live  in  the  delights  of  a  mutual  sympathy. 
This  dream  of  earthly  bliss  I  shall  realize.  God  gave  not  beauty 
as  a  fruitless  possession.  In  those  whom  he  has  endowed  with 
power  to  inspire  emotions  of  love,  he  has  implanted  the  heart  to 
feel  them  too.  & 

"Thank  heaven,  Paolo,  it  has  granted  the  wishes  of  thy 
friend. 

"  Stenio." 


III. 


PAOLO'S  ANSWER. 


"  Take  care  of  thyself.     Thou  art  a  poet  I" 


150  THE  FLOWERS  PERSONIFIED. 


IV. 


AFTER  MARRIAGE. 


We  shall  say  nothing  of  the  wedding  of  Stenio  and  Imperia. 
r  All  Venice  remembers  it     Enough  to  say  that  it  was  worthy  of 
the  bridegroom  and  the  bride. 

Stenio  took  his  wife  into  the  country. 

He  wished  to  spend  the  first  period  of  the  honey-moon,  so 
sweet  and  delightful,  in  the  midst  of  solitude — beneath  the  shade 
of  trees, — where  birds  warble,  and  breezes  murmur,  and  flowers 
perfume  the  air. 

"  How  happy  shall  we  be !"  said  he  to  his  wife. 

She  answered  by  a  sigh,  and  Stenio  thought  himself  the  hap- 
piest of  men.  That  very  evening,  he  started  with  Imperia  for  his 
country-seat 


V. 


COUNTRY  DIVERSIONS, 


/    At  the  end  of  fifteen  days,  it  appeared  that  the  fair  Imperia 
found  the  country  somewhat  monotonous. 

After  a  few  promenades  under  the  old  chestnut-trees,  she  be- 
came exceedingly  fatigued. 


CAMELLIA'S   REGRETS.  151 

When  Stenio  proposed  that  they  should  sit  upon  the  grassy 
bank,  she  would  pretend  that  the  grass  was  damp,  and  that  a  good 
arm-chair  was  decidedly  preferable. 

In  the  evening,  when  the  moon  shed  her  saddening  light  on  the 
terrace  of  the  old  castle,  and  Stenio  asked  her  to  go  and  listen 
with  him  to  the  melodies  of  the  night,  she  would  reply  that  she 
was  apt  to  take  cold. 

One  day  she  complained  that  the  singing  of  the  nightingales  in- 
terrupted her  sleep. 

*\  Clearly,  the  country  did  not  suit  Imperia.     Her  husband  de- 
cided to  return  to  the  city. 


VI. 


THE   SCENE   LIES   IN  VENICE. 


"After  all,"  said  Stenio,  "one  can  be  as  much  alone  in  a  palace 
as  in  a  cottage.  I  have  caused  the  old  mansion  of  my  ancestors 
to  be  renovated.  It  is  now  a  nest  of  silk,  and  velvet,  and  gold,  in 
which  my  dove  will  be  very  comfortable.  We  shall  live  for  each 
other — far  from  bustle — far  from  society  and  festivity.  To  me 
alone  will  she  disclose  the  treasures  of  her  heart" 

As  soon  as  she  arrived,  Imperia  visited  the  palace.  She  ex- 
amined successively  all  the  apartments,  and  seemed  satisfied  with 
the  taste  and  liberality  which  had  directed  the  arrangements.  In 
very  decided  language,  she  expressed  to  her  husband  the  satisfac- 
tion which  she  felt 


152  THE   FLOWERS   PERSONIFIED. 

"At  length,"  said  he  to  himself,  with  a  thrill  of  delight,  "at 
length  she  understands  me." 

Stenio,  as  the  reader  has  doubtless  discovered,  was  one  of  those 
persons  who  dream  of  an  existence  like  that  of  the  sylphs  and  the 
genii, — of  a  life  which  flows,  ever  and  sweetly,  in  the  midst  of 
music  and  of  poetry, — and  in  the  spiritual  interchange  of  the 
most  tender  emotions.  He  thought  that  his  wife  would  have  the 
same  sentiments. 

Unhappily,  he  was  mistaken. 

If,  seated  at  the  feet  of  the  fair  Imperia,  he  asked  her  to  take 
her  guitar,  and  sing  to  him  some  song  of  love,  she  would  press 
her  hand  to  her  brows,  and  exclaim — "A  dreadful  headache  !" 

If  he  attempted  to  read  to  her  a  few  pages  from  one  of  his  fa- 
vorite poets,  she  would  stretch  herself,  with  a  yawn,  upon  the 
sofa,  and  curse  the  heat,  and  grumble  at  the  sirocco. 

As  often  as  he  attempted  to  be  sentimental  with  her,  Imperia 
used  to  cut  him  short. 


"  Is  it  not,"  he  would  say,  "  my  precious  love,  is  it  not  delightful 


to 


» 


Never  could  he  get  any  farther.  As  soon  as  she  heard  this 
phrase,  Imperia  would  complain  of  a  pain  in  her  stomach,  or  re- 
mark on  the  danger  of  taking  ices  after  dinner. 

Stenio  bore  the  evil  patiently,  and  hoped  that  these  indis- 
positions would  pass  away.  His  illusions  were  never  dissi- 
pated. 


CAMELLIA'S  JR  EG  RETS.  153 

One  day,  Imperia  came  to  him  with  a  sweet  smile,  and  the  sal- 
utation, " My  dear  lord" 

"Now,"  thought  Stenio,  "we  are,  at  last,  about  to  enjoy  the 
delights  of  mutual  sympathy." 

"  Is  it  not,  my  precious  love,"  he  hastened  to  reply,  "  is  it  not 
delightful  to"  — 

u  To  have  festivities — to  receive  our  friends — and  to  live  in 
the  world,"  resumed  Imperia.  "  Do  you  not  mean  soon  to  invite 
to  a  grand  ball  all  the  choice  society  of  Venice  t  We  ought,  I 
think,  now  that  we  are  married,  to  maintain  our  station  re- 
spectably." 

To  Stenio  this  was  a  clap  of  thunder.  A  few  days  afterwards, 
he  thus  wrote  to  his  friend : — 


VII. 


THE   SECOND  LETTER  TO   PAOLO. 


"  I  am  the  most  unhappy  of  men.     Imperia  does  not  understand 


"  You  should  have  seen  how  brilliant  she  looked,  as  she  pre- 
sented herself  before  me,  dressed  for  the  ball.  Alas !  she  cares 
for  nothing  but  show,  luxury,  dress,  and  making  a  figure  in  the 
world.    She  is  a  heartless  woman. 

u  Seeing  her  so  fine  and  so  gay,  I  determined  to  be  revenged. 

so 


154  THE  FLOWERS  PERSONIFIED. 

/" '  Madam/  said  I  to  her,  '  you  are  like  that  flower  called  the 
camellia,  which  a  Jesuit  has  lately  brought  hither  from  China.  It 
is  delightful  to  the  eye,  but  contributes  nothing  to  the  smell.  You, 
madam,  are  beautiful,  but  you  lack  that  fragrance  of  beauty,  which 
we  call  love.' 

"  Having  pronounced  these  withering  words,  I  looked  steadily 
at  her.     She  smiled. 

" '  You  are  not  far  from  the  truth/  said  she :  'I  am  the  Ca- 
mellia/—  and  then  she  walked  proudly  into  the  ball-room. 

"  Yet  before  she  went  in,  I  thought  she  turned  towards  me  a 
sad  look.     What  could  that  look  mean  1 

"  Ah !  my  friend,  pity  me ;  and  let  me  once  more  tell  you  that 
I  am  the  most  unhappy  of  men," 


VIII. 


PAOLO'S   SECOND  ANSWER. 


"  Did  I  not  tell  you  so  !M 


IX. 


THE  CAMELLIA. 


One  day,  a  black  gondola  stopped  before  the  palace  of  the 
beautiful  Imperia.     The  rowers  knocked  at  the  door,  and  then 
'  placed  a  dead  body  on  the  threshold. 


CAMELLIA'S  REGRETS.  155 

It  was  the  body  of  Stenio. 

It  had  been  found  extended  on  the  shore  of  Lido,  pierced  to 
the  heart  by  a  poniard.  A  scrap  of  paper  lay  near  him,  on 
which  he  had  written  these  few  words: — "She  never  loved  me. 
May  God  have  mercy  on  my  souL" 

At  the  sight  of  this  corpse,  Camellia  felt  her  eyes  moisten.  She 
looked  long  at  the  soiled  hair,  the  sightless  eyes,  and  the  blood- 
stained breast  of  her  youthful  spouse ;  and  then,  imprinting  a  kiss 
on  his  pale  brow,  she  exclaimed  : 

"Accursed  be  the  day  when  I  sought  a  life  upon  earth !  Had 
the  fairy  said  to  me,  *  Thou  wilt  have  a  heart  without  sensibility, 
and  an  unfeeling  soul ;  thou  wilt  sit  by,  unmoved  at  the  sight  of 
calamities  which  thou  hast  caused ;  thou  wilt  shine  with  a  fatal 
beauty,  that  shall  reflect  not  one  emotion  of  tenderness:' — had 
she  warned  me  of  this,  I  would  never  have  asked  for  a  change  of 
lot  The  flower  may  exist  without  fragrance,  but  woman  cannot 
live  without  love. 

O  fairy !"  added  she,  "  restore  my  former  shape.  Let  me  be 
once  more  a  camellia.  There  is  no  lack  of  heartless  women  here 
on  earth." 

The  Flower  Fairy  was  prompt  in  granting  her  prayer.  Once 
more  a  flower,  Imperia  remembered  Stenio.  A  splendid  camellia 
was  soon  seen  to  rise,  as  by  enchantment,  over  the  grave  of  the 
youth. 

The  suicide  of  Stenio,  and  the  disappearance  of  his  widow, 
which  occurred  soon  after,  were,  for  a  long  time,  the  topics  of 
conversation. 


156  THE  FLOWERS  PERSONIFIED. 

Nobody  knew  any  thing  concerning  this  death, — and  when 
some  one  spake  of  it  to  Paolo,  he  replied: — 

" 1  had  warned  him :  but  he  was  a  poet !" 


w 


\ 


PIANTO. 


THE    EVERLASTING   FLOWER. 


Said  the  Lavender  to  the  Everlasting  Flower : 

"We  have  been  living  together  on  the  same  hill.  Spring  is 
about  to  end,  and  I  perceive  that  my  leaves  are  drying  up.  To- 
morrow I  shall  be  no  more.  But  thou  wilt  still  live ;  thou  wilt 
still  listen  to  the  merry  strains  of  the  lark ;  and  like  her,  thou  wilt 
hail  the  sun  when  he  comes  to  dry  thy  feet,  moistened  by  the 
dews.  Since  it  is  so  delightful  to  live,  why  should  I  be  con- 
demned to  die  V9 

The  Everlasting  Flower  replied . 

"  In  nature  every  thing  is  changing — every  thing  is  renewed.  I 
alone  remain  unaltered. 

"  Spring  gives  me  no  renovated  youth.  Through  all  the  heats 
of  summer — through  all  the  frosts  of  winter,  my  leaves  retain 
their  everlasting  paleness. 

"  I  never  hear  round  me  the  sweet  murmur  of  the  bee.     The 


158  THE  FLOWERS   PERSONIFIED. 

butterfly  never  powders  me  with  his  wing.  The  breeze  passes 
by  me  without  stopping,  and  the  young  girls  never  come  near  me. 
Who  would  care  to  gather  the  flower  of  the  grave — the  cold  and 
severe  Immortelle ! 

"  Once  more,  blue-eyed  Lavender,  wave  thy  long  ears  in  sign 
of  gladness.  Raise  thy  eyes  to  heaven,  and  be  grateful.  Thou 
art  happy,  for  thou  wilt  die. 

"  While  I,  a  wretch  condemned,  must  still  drag  out  the  bleak 
days  and  the  long  nights  of  winter — must  still  shiver  beneath  the 
snow — still  listen,  amid  the  darkness,  to  the  monotonous  waitings 
of  the  dead. 

"But  thou,  Lavender,  wilt  die;  and  thy  soul  will  mount  to 
heaven  with  thy  perfume. 

"Listen — while  I  confide  to  thee  my  prayer.  Say  to  him  who 
made  us  both,  that  immortality  is  a  fatal  gift.  Ask  that  he  recall 
me  to  himself,  the  supreme  source  of  happiness  and  of  life." 


i 


CHEVRETTE, 


THE    PRETTY    GOATHERD 


L 


PRINCE  CHARMANT. 


As  Prince  Charm  ant  was  walking,  one  day,  with  his  tutor,  in 
the  country,  he  met  a  young  goatherd. 

She  had  black  hair,  black  eyes,  a  quick  step,  a  sprightly  coun- 
tenance— together  with  a  slight  air  of  smartness  and  timidity, 
which  gave  her,  at  times,  a  sort  of  resemblance  to  the  pretty  ani- 
mal whose  name  she  bore.* 

Her  name  was  Chevrette,  and  she  tended  goats  in  the  neigh- 
borhood. 

"  Olifour !"  said  Prince  Charmant  to  his  tutor. 

"  What  is  your  highness's  pleasure  t"  replied  the  other. 

u  Do  you  see  that  young  girl  t* 


•  La  chevrette,— the  doe. 


160  THE   FLOWERS   PERSONIFIED. 


"  I  do." 


u  What  do  you  think  of  her  T 
"I  think — whatever  you  please." 
"  Well,  I  think  her  adorable." 


"Adorable." 


"  I  have  a  project  on  foot  which  I  consider  excellent" 


"  Excellent" 


"  I  mean  to  make  her  my  wife." 

Here  Olifour  could  not  help  remonstrating. 

"  But  what  will  your  grand-parents  think  of  it  t  What  will 
your  father  and  mother  say  1  How  will  it  appear  to  your  sub- 
jects, and  to  the  earth,  and  the  sky,  and  gods,  and  men  ?  Besides, 
your  mother  will  not  give  her  consent" 

"  We  shall  see  about  that" 

"  You  are  not  yet  of  age." 

"  That's  nothing." 

"  You  will  never  succeed." 


"  You  will  see." 


THE   PRETTY  GOATHERD.  161 


II. 


A  MOTHER  IN   TEARS. 


The  queen  tore  her  hair,  and  shed  a  flood  of  tears. 

Prince  Charmant  had  just  informed  her  of  his  intentions  re- 
specting Chevrette. 

His  mother  threw  herself  at  his  feet,  and  implored  him  to  re- 
linquish a  design  which  would  certainly  cause  her  death.  Prince 
Charmant  resisted  all  her  entreaties. 

"What  firmness!"  thought  Olifour,  who  was  present  at  this 
scene.     "And  yet  it  was  I  who  educated  him." 

The  queen  went  so  far  as  to  threaten  her  son  with  her  male- 
diction. Then  Prince  Charmant,  in  his  turn,  threw  himself  on 
the  floor,  plucked  out  his  downy  beard,  tore  his  caftan  to  rags,  and 
declared  that,  since  she  would  not  allow  him  to  marry  the  woman 
he  loved,  he  had  formed  the  invincible  resolution,  to  die  of  con- 
sumption within  six  months. 

"  No,  my  son,  no,  thou  shalt  not  die,"  said  the  distracted  queen. 
"  Save  yourself  for  our  love,  and  for  the  admiration  of  your  peo- 
ple. Go,  Olifour,  and  find  Chevrette.  I  intend  that  my  son  shall 
marry  her  immediately." 

"What  Machiavellism  this!"  again  thought  Olifour.     "How 


162  JHE  FLOWERS  PERSONIFIED. 


ompletely  his  stratagem  has  succeeded !     What  a  pupil  I  have 
>rouffht  ud  I" 


brought  up 


He  then  went  to  find  Chevrette. 


III. 


CHEVRETTE  AT  COURT. 


Chevrette  would  rather  have  remained  a  goat-tender,  than 
marry  Prince  Charmant  But  her  parents  were  poor  and  avari- 
cious, and  she  was  compelled  to  submit. 

At  court,  Chevrette  soon  discovered  that  Prince  Charmant  was 
a  simpleton,  and  his  tutor  Olifour,  a  blockhead. 

As  for  the  king  and  queen,  they  were  good,  honest  creatures, 
who  never  saw  any  thing  farther  off  than  the  end  of  their  son's 
nose. 

Chevrette,  as  might  be  supposed,  found  it  very  wearisome. 
She  would  have  been  delighted  to  run,  jump,  and  gambol  in  the 
fields.  The  restraints  of  etiquette  made  her  miserable.  She  was 
constantly  committing  some  gross  violation  of  the  rules.  At  the 
reception,  for  instance,  of  the  ambassador  from  the  emperor  of 
Parapaphignolle,  she  kissed  the  left  side  of  his  moustache,  instead 
of  the  right.  The  emperor  of  Parapaphignolle,  incensed  at  the 
outrage  thus  offered  to  his  envoy,  talked  of  nothing  less  than  car- 
rying fire  and  sword  into  the  territories  of  Prince  Charmant. 
They  had  great  difficulty  in  making  him  listen  to  reason,  and 
settle  the  affair. 


THE   PRETTY  GOATHERD.  163 

It  was  not  that  Chevrette  was  without  instruction.  For  three 
hours  every  day,  her  husband  made  her  go  through  a  course  of 
etiquette.  But  after  this  was  over,  she  would  go  down  to  the 
garden,  and  there  forget  the  whole,' while  she  played  with  a  little 
goat  At  the  slightest  sign — at  the  simple  presentation  of  a 
flower-stem — this  goat  would  follow  her  anywhere. 

In  consideration  of  this  ignorance  and  indocility,  which  might 
endanger,  it  was  thought,  the  future  interests  of  the  kingdom,  it 
was  decreed  by  the  council  of  state,  that  Chevrette  should  be 
intrusted  to  the  charge  of  Olifour,  for  the  completion  of  her  edu- 
cation. 

The  council  distinctly  stated  to  Olifour,  that  if,  at  the  end  of 
three  months,  the  princess,  being  subjected  to  a  public  examina- 
tion, should  not  be  found  able  to  solve  every  possible  question  of 
ceremony  and  etiquette,  he  must  lose  his  head. 


IV. 


WHAT  SAVED  OLIFOUR. 


This  was  nothing  but  the  escape  of  Chevrette,  who  disap- 
peared that  very  evening,  after  the  decision  of  the  ministers 
became  known. 


164  THE  FLOWERS  PERSONIFIED. 


V. 


WHAT  RUINED   HIM. 


This  was  nothing  but  the  imprudent  delight  which  he  showed, 
on  learning  that  the  princess  had  fled. 

Some  envious  persons  informed  Prince  Charmant  that,  for  a 
good  while,  Olifour  had  been  losing  his  faculties ;  and,  upon  the 
representation  of  these  people,  he  caused  his  head  to  be  taken  off. 


VI. 


A   KIND   FATHER'S   PROPOSITION. 

Meanwhile  the  king  knew  nothing  of  his  son's  despair.  To 
supply  the  place  of  Chevrette,  he  offered  to  let  him  marry  all  the 
pretty  goatherds  in  his  kingdom. 

Prince  Charmant  declined,  affirming  that  nothing  remained  for 
him  but  to  die  of  consumption — and  that  such  was  his  fixed  in- 
tention, in  case  they  should  not  succeed  in  discovering  the  place 
of  Chevrette's  retreat 

But  all  attempts  to  do  so  were  unavailing. 

The  queen  went  and  consulted  the  fairy,  who  had  presided 
over  the  birth  of  her  son — feeling  confident  that  she  would  never 


THE  PRETTY   GOATHERD.  165 

allow  a  prince,  whom  she  had  crowned  with  the  richest  gifts  of 
person  and  intellect,  to  die  of  consumption. 

The  fairy  heard  the  queen's  story,  and  resolved  to  comfort  her. 
She  informed  her  of  what  had  occurred  in  the  kingdom  of 
flowers,  and  apprized  her  that  Chevrette  was  no  other  than  the 
Honeysuckle,  which  had  been  incarnated  in  the  person  of  a  young 
and  pretty  goatherd. 

"  You  are  aware  that  the  Honeysuckle  is  too  wild,  too  simple-*- 
hearted,  too  capricious  also,  to  get  along  at  court.     Let  her  stay 
in  the  country  with  her  goats ;  and  tell  your  son  that  I  intend  for 
him  a  pretty  little  princess,  and  he  must  tell  me  what  he  thinks 
of  her." 

The  queen  repeated  to  her  son,  the  conversation  which  she 
had  had  with  the  fairy.  The  thought  of  the  little  princess  brought 
him  to  reflection ;  and  he  promised  his  mother  that  he  would  not 
die  of  consumption. 

"  A  strange  story  this,  nevertheless,"  thought  he.  "  It  is  a  great 
pity  that  I  had  Olifour's  head  cut  off.  We  would  have  had,  to- 
gether, a  good  laugh  over  this." 


VII. 


THE   END. 


After  leaving  the  palace,  Chevrette  began  to  consider  what  she 
should  do. 

"  Faith  !"  said  she,  "  I  will  tend  goats  again." 


166  THE  FLOWERS  PERSONIFIED. 

But  where  to  find  a  flock  ?  She  turned  her  steps  towards  her 
father's  cottage. 

The  cottage  had  passed  into  other  hands. 

Since  the  marriage  of  their  daughter,  Chevrette's  father  and 
mother  had  been  ashamed  of  the  peasant's  life. 

They  had  gone  to  the  adjoining  town,  where  they  were  living 
in  a  fine  palace. 

Chevrette  was  now  at  great  loss  what  to  do. 

"  If  I  return  to  the  city,  Prince  Charmant  will  have  me  taken 
by  his  guards,  and  I  shall  be  compelled  to  go  back  to  court,  where 
ennui  will  kill  me. 

"  If  I  stay  in  the  country,  how  am  I  to  get  a  living  V 

•  She  was  in  the  midst  of  these  perplexing  thoughts,  when  she 
heard  behind  her  a  bleat  of  joy. 

It  was  her  goat,  her  favorite  goat,  which  she  had  taken  with 
her  to  court,  and  which,  seeing  her  come  away,  had  escaped  and 
followed  her. 

She  dismissed,  for  a  moment,  every  thought  of  vexation,  to  re- 
ceive the  caresses  of  her  goat  The  faithful  creature  jumped  and 
frisked  round  his  mistress,  rubbing,  occasionally,  his  handsome 
face  against  her  bosom. 

"  Well,  dost  thou  love  me,  my  poor  goat  V9  said  she,  "  and  right 
glad  art  thou  to  see  me  again.     Alas!  I  have  nothing  to  give 


THE  PRETTY  GOATHERD.  167 

thee ;  not  a  blade  of  clover  for  thee  to  eat, — nor  even  a  poor  shed 
to  shelter  thee  from  the  wolf  at  night." 

Hardly  had  she  uttered  these  words,  when  she  heard  some  one 
exclaim,  "  Gracious  heavens !" 

The  person  who  said  this  was  a  young  goatherd,  by  name,  Jas- 
min. He  was  wandering  about  the  forest,  sad  and  lonely,  because 
he  had  lost  Chevrette,  whom  he  loved. 

But  Chevrette  did  not  know  this. 

Seeing  him,  she  felt  reassured.  She  called  him :  "  Jasmin ! 
Jasmin !" 

He  came  to  her,  and  she  told  him  of  her  troubles.  In  return, 
Jasmin  informed  her  of  all  that  he  had  suffered  during  her 
absence. 

Chevrette  wiped  away  her  tears,  and  bade  Jasmin  take  com- 
fort "Had  she  been  aware  of  his  love,  never  would  she  have 
consented  to  marry  Prince  Charmant" 

The  goatherd  followed  Chevrette's  advice.  He  brushed  away 
his  tears,  and  was  consoled.  Chevrette  allowed  him  to  accom- 
pany her  into  the  heart  of  the  forest.  There  Jasmin  and  Chevre- 
Feuille  were  married,  and  lived  happily. 


ALTRO  CANZONE. 


THE    FLOWER    OF    REMEMBRANCE 


A  flower  had  fallen  from  her  tresses,  and  he  was  about  to 
pick  it  up — but  she  stopped  him. 

"  Leave  it,"  said  she ;  "  leave  the  flower  which  the  wind  has 
taken,  and  accept  this." 

Then  taking  me  from  her  bosom,  she  placed  me  in  the  hand  of 
her  friend. 

*  Delicate,  darling  flower,"  said  he,  while  he  smiled  upon  me, 
"I  will  preserve  thee  forever,  flower  of  love,  flower  of  remem- 
brance !" 

He  carried  me  home ;  he  placed  me  in  a  vase  of  purest  crystal, 
and  looked  at  me  perpetually.  Yet  while  he  looked  at  me,  he 
saw  only  her. 

"  Flower  of  my  beloved,"  he  would  often  say,  "  how  delightful 
thy  perfume  !  how  it  intoxicates  the  heart ! 


THE   FLOWER  OF  REMEMBRANCE.  369 

"  Thou  hast  been  in  her  hand ;  her  breath  has  passed  over  thee. 
Among  a  thousand  flowers,  I  should  recognise  thee." 

Meanwhile  my  hues  began  to  fade,  and  my  stem  to  droop.  He 
took  me  in  his  hand,  and  mournfully  said : 

"  Poor  flower !  thou  art  dying,  I  perceive.  Come,  I  will  make 
for  thee  a  tomb,  in  a  secret,  sacred  spot,  where  I  shall  bury  thee, 
as  it  were,  by  the  side  of  my  soul." 

He  then  slipped  me  in  among  the  letters  of  his  beloved. 

I  was  happy  to  repose  in  so  sweet  an  atmosphere.  He  often 
visited  my  tomb,  where  I,  a  grateful  shade,  would  revive  my  old 
perfume,  and  appear  to  him  in  all  the  beauty  of  my  youth.  Then 
would  his  love  also  seem  young  and  fresh  as  ever. 

But,  gradually,  his  visits  grew  less  frequent. 

The  other  day  he  came,  took  the  letters,  and,  without  reading 
them,  committed  them  to  the  flames. 

He  noticed  me,  and  looked  at  me  a  good  while.  He  seemed, 
as  it  were,  to  say,  "How  earnest  thou  here  t" 

Then  he  seized  me,  and  took  me  to  the  window,  where  I  soon 
found  that  I  was  slipping  away  from  his  heedless  fingers. 

The  ingrate  no  longer  recognised  me — that  flower  that  came 
from  the  bosom  of  his  loved  one — the  flower  of  remembrance ! 


The  wind  spread  far  and  wide  my  poor,  withered  leaves. 

32 


CONTRAST  AND  AFFINITY. 


THE  PORTERS   TATTLE. 

Never  did  M.  Coquelet,  who  was  a  retired  annuitant,  pass  the 
lodge  of  his  porter,  in  the  morning,  without  communicating  every 
thing  remarkable  that  had  happened  to  him  during  the  night 
Had  he  heard  a  mouse  run  over  the  floor ;  had  the  string  of  his 
cotton  night-cap  got  untied;  had  he  dreamed  of  a  cat, — M.  Jab- 
ulot  was  always  sure  to  be  the  first  to  hear  of  it. 

The  name — we  must  confess  it — of  the  good  annuitant's  por- 
ter was — Jabulot    And  why  not  t    His  own  name  was  Coquelet. 

On  the  other  hand,  had  some  lodger  returned  later,  or  gone  out 
earlier  than  usual ;  had  the  third  story  been  quarrelling  with  the 
entre-sol  ;*  or  had  the  ground  floor  turned  up  its  nose  at  the  attic, 

*  The  entre-sol  is  a  story  immediately  above  the  ground  floor 


CONTRAST  AND  AFFINITY.  171 

M.  Jabulot  charged  himself  with  giving  the  information  to  M. 
Coquelet,  before  he  told  the  milkwoman,  the  fruitwoman,  the 
oysterwoman,  or  any  of  the  other  gossips  of  the  place. 

Strange  circumstance !  The  lodger  was  attached  to  his  porter. 
Thing  incredible  !     The  porter  sympathized  with  his  lodger. 

On  the  day  when  our  narrative  begins,  M.  Coquelet  assumed  a 
tragical  attitude,  as  he  stopped  before  the  porter's  lodge, 

"  Father  Jabulot,"  said  he,  in  a  solemn  voice,  "  give  the  notice 
to  our  proprietor,  that  I  am  going  to  quit" 

Father  Jabulot  dropped  the  broom  which  he  held  in  his  hand, 
and  stared  at  M.  Coquelet  with  his  mouth  wide  open. 

u  Put  up  the  notice  to-day,"  added  he,  speaking  slowly,  to  add 
more  force  to  his  words ;  "  my  resolution  is  fixed." 

"  To  remove !"  said  the  porter,  after  a  moment's  silence,  pro- 
duced by  his  astonishment  at  hearing  such  a  fact  announced ;  "  to 
leave  an  apartment  which  you  have  occupied  five  and  twenty 
years !" 

u  Six  months,  eleven  days,  five  hours,  and  twenty-five  minutes ;" 
and  M.  Coquelet  sighed. 

"  An  apartment  of  two  rooms,  so  cool  in  summer,  and  so  warm 


in  winter. 


"Ah!" 


n 


"  A  floor  which  I  sweep,  and  keep  as  bright  as  a  mirror." 


172  THE  FLOWERS  PERSONIFIED. 

"Ah!  ah!  ah!"  sobbed  Coquelet.  "It  must  be  so!  It  must 
be  so !" 

"Must  be?  Has  the  government,  then,  become  bankrupt? 
Are  you  ruined,  my  dear  M.  Coquelet?  Good  God!  Good 
God !" 

Jabulot  now  wiped  away  a  tear. 

"  Be  comforted,  father  Jabulot,  be  comforted ;  it  is  not  that" 

"Then,  perhaps,"  said  the  porter,  straightening  himself  up, 
"you  have  some  complaint  to  make  of  me.  Tell  it,  sir,  tell  it 
At  any  age,  one  may  do  wrong;  but  so,  also,  can  one  at  any  age 
correct  himself." 

"I  am  happy,  Jabulot,  to  do  you  the  justice  to  say,  that  with 
the  painful  decision  which  I  have  made,  you  have  nothing  to 
do." 

"  What,  then,  is  it  ?     What  is  it  ?     What  is  it  ?" 

"  Can  you  not  guess,  Jabulot  ?" 

"  Not  at  all.  The  house  so  neat,  so  well  kept,  where  I  have 
lived  myself  for  more  than  forty  years.  Really,  M.  Coquelet,  I 
am  not  at  all  like  you.  If  you  should  offer  me  the  best  porter's 
place  in  Paris,  I  would  not  give  up  my  post  Where  I  have  once 
fixed  my  affections,  there  I  would  wish  to  die.  So  far  gratify  me, 
as  to  tell  me  of  what  it  is  that  you  complain.  You  have  a  land- 
lord who  allows  no  dogs  on  his  premises.  Your  fellow  lodgers 
are  of  the  most  distinguished  classes  in  society:  a  bailiff,  a 
writing-master,  a  manufacturer  of  hat-boxes :  your  neighbors — " 


CONTRAST  AND   AFFINITY.  173 

"I  must  stop  you  there,  Jabulot, — since  I  am  obliged  to  confess 
to  you,  it  is  my  neighbors  who  compel  me  to  part  from  you." 

"Your  neighbors!  Why  you  have  on  your  floor,  only  that 
young  man,  and  that  little  workwoman,  who  occupy  the  attics  on 
either  side  of  your  apartment     As  to  M.  Franz — " 

"  Oh,  he  is  not  the  person." 

"I  can  well  believe  that.  An  angel — a  little  saint — who 
spends  the  whole  day  at  his  toil, — who  sees  no  one,  and  never 
goes  out,  except  to  carry  home  his  work.  As  to  the  other, — mad- 
emoiselle Pierrette — " 

"  The  little  villain !" 

"Ah!  it  is  she,  then,  who  troubles  you.  True,  she  did  repulse 
you  somewhat  rudely  the  other  day ;  but  then,  you  took  the  lib- 
erty to  — " 

"Know,  monsieur  Jabulot,  that  I  never  take  any  liberties.  It  is 
enough  for  you  to  be  informed,  that  this  demoiselle  Pierrette  is 
not  a  suitable  neighbor  for  a  peaceable,  regular  citizen,  who  goes 
to  bed  at  eight  o'clock  in  the  evening,  and  who  does  not  like  to 
be  waked  up  at  midnight, — an  honest  and  virtuous  man,  who  has 
no  idea  of  being  compelled  to  hear  every  thing  that  a  set  of 
giddy-brained  youth  may  choose  to  sing  to  the  air  of  tra  la  la. 
Let  Mademoiselle  Pierrette  and  her  worthy  compeers,  engage  as 
much  as  they  please  in  their  ridiculous  orgies — I  depart, —  I  quit 
forever,  a  spot  which  was  once  quiet  and  respectable:  I  give 
public  and  solemn  notice." 

The  rattle  of  a  hackney-coach  was  heard  in  front  of  the  house; 


174  THE  FLOWERS  PERSONIFIED. 

and  M.  Coquelet  had  scarcely  finished  his  tirade,  when  a  little 
girl,  whose  head  was  covered  with  a  clown's  cap,  and  who  was 
enveloped  in  a  large  plaid,  passed  like  a  sylph  before  the  lodge. 
Gliding  between  the  two  old  men,  she  began  to  ascend  the  stairs 
in  a  nimble,  frisking  manner,  saying,  as  she  went,  "  Good  morn- 
ing, monsieur  Coquelet ;  my  compliments,  if  you  please,  to  Mr. 
Canary." 

M.  Coquelet  had  a  passion  for  canaries. 


IL 


THE   NEIGHBORS. 


On  the  same  floor  with  Coquelet's  apartments,  were,  as  M.  Jab- 
ulot  remarked,  two  attics. 

One  was  occupied  by  a  young  man — the  other  by  a  young  girl. 
The  apartment  of  M.  Coquelet  was  between  them. 

Contrary  to  all  the  rules  of  art,  we  shall  first  give  an  account 
of  the  young  man. 

He  was  hardly  eighteen  years  old.  In  his  innocent  face  you 
could  plainly  perceive,  in  the  midst  of  that  frankness  which  was 
its  most  striking  feature,  an  air  of  poetic  elevation,  which  made 
him  resemble  one  of  those  seraphs,  represented  on  a  ground  of 
gold,  and  which  are  so  common  in  the  pictures  of  the  middle 
ages. 


CONTRAST  AND  AFFINITY.  175 

A  seraph  residing  in  a  house  which  has  a  porter  named  Jabu- 
lot,  and  a  lodger  named  Coquelet !  Does  it  seem  to  you  impos- 
sible 1  In  that  you  are  mistaken.  One  must  not  be  too  skeptical. 
Seraphs  may  live  anywhere. 

Franz  was  one  certainly.  He  came  upon  earth  to  accomplish 
some  mission,  not  known  to  us.  Otherwise,  could  he  have  been 
so  well-behaved,  so  regular,  so  persevering  in  his  toil?  At  his 
age,  it  is  common  to  seek  pleasure  and  amusement  But  through 
the  whole  day  he  never  left  his  table ;  and  when  evening  came, 
his  sole  pleasure,  his  only  relaxation,  consisted  in  leaning  pen- 
sively over  the  ledge  of  his  window,  and  looking  at  the  sky, 
studded  with  blazing  stars. 

You  will  doubtless  ask  me  what  was  his  employment  1  Rest 
assured,  he  did  not  write  novels,  nor  sonnets,  nor  plays,  nor 
vaudevilles. 

" What  then!" 

At  once,  then,  to  satisfy  your  curiosity,  I  will  tell  you :  he 
copied  music. 

So  much  for  the  angel.  We  come  now  to  the  demon,  who 
called  herself  mademoiselle  Pierrette. 

She  is  sixteen  years  old.  She  has  a  perpetual  smile  on  her 
lips,  and  the  lightning  has  a  home  in  her  eye. 

Her  lips  are  rosy — her  eyes  are  black. 

I  say  nothing  of  her  stature,  of  her  feet,  of  her  hands,  or  of  her 
hair.     I  simply  refer  you  to  all  the  pictures  of  grisettes,  that  ap- 


176  THE   FLOWERS   PERSONIFIED. 

peared  from  eighteen  hundred  thirty,  down  to  eighteen  hundred 
forty-six,  inclusively. 

For  mademoiselle  Pierrette  was  neither  more  nor  less  than  a 
grisette.     It  is  true,  that  she  assumed  the  title  of  artiste  en  couture. 

We  have  also  to  state,  that  M.  Coquelet  had  not  always  been 
so  angry  with  mademoiselle  Pierrette,  as  we  saw  him  this  morning. 

On  the  day  previous,  he  had  presented  himself  at  the  door  of 
the  artiste  in  dresses,  otherwise  called  mantuamaker. 

It  was  just  before  noon. 

M.  Coquelet  knocked  gently  at  mademoiselle  Pierrette's  door 
Tap !  No  answer.  Tap !  tap !  tap !  but  still  no  answer.  At 
length,  perceiving  that  the  key  was  in  the  door,  he  went  in. 

This  was  very  bold  of  M.  Coquelet;  but  the  motive  of  the 
action  must  furnish  its  excuse. 

The  young  woman  was  asleep  in  an  old,  worm-eaten  arm- 
chair. Near  her  hung  all  the  articles  of  a  shepherdess's  costume. 
A  candle,  of  which  only  the  stump  remained,  was  still  burning,  in 
the  mouth  of  a  bottle,  which  served  for  candlestick. 

"  O  youth !  youth !  heedless  youth !"  said  M.  Coquelet,  talking 
to  himself.  But  before  uttering  this  exclamation,  the  annuitant, 
foreseeing  that  his  discourse  might  be  longer  than  usual,  had 
taken  care  to  extinguish  the  candle. 

Among  other  virtues,  M.  Coquelet  possessed,  in  a  very  high  de- 
gree, that  of  economy. 


CONTRAST  AND  AFFINITY.  177 

As  he  was  about  to  take  up  the  broken  thread  of  his  discourse, 
the  young  girl  awoke. 

"  Ah !"  said  she,  seeing  M.  Coquelet  before  her,  with  his  arms 
crossed,  "  is  it  you  t" 

"  It  is  I,  mademoiselle.'1 

"  What  o'clock  is  it  ?" 

As  she  said  this,  mademoiselle  Pierrette  rubbed  her  eyes.  M. 
Coquelet  went  to  the  window,  and  drew  away  the  curtain. 

"  Look  out !"  said  he,  in  a  magisterial  voice. 

The  street  was  full  of  noise  and  motion,  and  a  bright  spring 
sun  filled  the  chamber  with  its  cheerful  rays. 

"Will  you  be  so  good  as  to  close  those  curtains,"  exclaimed 
mademoiselle  Pierrette,  with  some  impatience.  "Why  did  you 
awake  me  V 

"  I  wish  to  say  something  to  you." 

"  Well,  I  wish  to  sleep." 

She  threw  herself  again  into  her  chair,  and  rested  her  pretty 
head  upon  the  back — as  if  about  to  do  what  she  had  inti- 
mated. 

This  time,  M.  Coquelet  paid  no  attention  to  the  wishes  of  mad- 
emoiselle Pierrette.  He  assumed  a  determined  look,  and  said  to 
her,  in  a  firm,  indignant  voice : 


\ 


178  THE   FLOWERS   PERSONIFIED. 

"  How  long,  wretched  girl,  do  you  mean  to  give  yourself  up  to 
these  wanton  follies?  How  long  shall  your  misconduct  be  the 
common  topic  of  the  neighborhood?  What!  can  neither  the 
porter's  frowning  looks,  nor  the  complaints  and  remonstrances  of 
the  lodgers,  exert  any  restraint  upon  your  conduct  tM 

"  Have  you  got  nearly  through  your  discourse  V9  said  Pierrette, 
yawning  at  the  same  time.  "  I  give  you  notice  that  I  am  about 
falling  asleep." 

"Just  so,"  said  Coquelet:  "when  we  turn  night  into  day,  we 
must,  of  course,  turn  day  into  night.  But  do  you  not  see,  that  by 
this  course  of  life,  you  are  destroying  your  youth,  and  ruining 
your  health  V9 

"  What  is  that  to  you !" 

"  Do  you  ask,  ingrate,  what  is  that  to  me  1    Well,  then,  know — " 

"  What  now  ?" 

Before  replying,  Coquelet  planted  himself  proudly  before  his 
questioner. 

"  How  old  do  you  take  me  to  be  !" 

"  Sixty-two  " 

"  I  am  but  fifty-eight     I  have  a  valuable  office." 


99 


«  What  of  that  1 


"I  can  demand  my  pension." 


J 


CONTRAST  AND  AFFINITY.  179 


"  What  more  t" 


"  To  retire  with  an  annuity  of  foil  three  thousand  livres." 

"Well!" 

u To  share  them  with  a  wife,  and  to  make  her  happy" 

« Indeed !" 

u  Will  you  be  that  wife  ?  Do  you  consent  to  become  madam 
Coquelet  T 

The  old  annuitant  thought,  for  a  moment,  of  getting  on  his 
knees.  But  as  he  was  not  certain  that  Pierrette  would  bid  him 
rise,  he  decided  to  await  her  answer,  standing. 

This  answer  was  a  shout  of  laughter ;  after  which  the  young 
girl  shoved  M.  Coquelet  out  of  the  room. 

It  was  after  this,  that  M.  Coquelet  discovered  that  mademoiselle 
Pierrette  came  home  late, — that  she  made  disturbance, — and  hin- 
dered  him  from  sleeping. 

In  his  anger,  he  had  given  his  notice. 


180  THE  FLOWERS  PERSONIFIED. 


in. 


IT  IS  SOMETIMES  BEST  TO  RUN  AWAY  WHEN  WE  ARE  CALLED. 

After  Coquelet's  departure,  mademoiselle  Pierrette  attempted 
to  finish  her  nap.     But  she  found  it  impossible. 

She  tried  to  work.     But  this  was  still  more  difficult 

"Accursed  Coquelet!"  cried  she,  stamping  with  her  foot  "It 
is  because  of  him  that  I  cannot  sleep.  I  was  sleeping  so  sweetly, 
too,  when  he  came  in.  Bat  what  to  do  t  Good  heaven !  what 
to  do? 

"  To  propose  that  I  should  be  his  wife !  I — Pierrette !  One 
would  think  he  never  looked  in  his  glass,  the  old  wolf !  It  is  well 
he  got  away — for  if  I  had  him  here,  I  would  make  him  pay  for 
his  folly. 

"And  why  should  I  not  do  it  still  ?  He  cannot  be  far  off."  On 
the  instant,  she  rushed  from  the  chamber,  and  at  the  top  of  her 
voice  cried  out :   "  Monsieur  Coquelet !  Monsieur  Coquelet !' 


i» 


He  had  not  yet  reached  the  foot  of  the  stairs.     He  looked  up. 
"  Who  calls  me  t" 


"It  is  I— Pierrette." 


Coquelet's  heart  swelled  with  joy. 


CONTRAST  AND  AFFINITY.  181 

"  She  calls  me,"  thought  he ;  "  she  begins  to  see  how  flattering 
and  agreeable  a  proposal  I  hare  made  to  her.  Quick,  quick — let 
us  ascend." 

So  he  climbed  up  the  stairs  with  great  haste. 

He  was  all  out  of  breath  when  he  found  himself  in  the  pres- 
ence of  Pierrette.     Nevertheless,  he  looked  smilingly  at  her. 

"Didst  thou  call  me,  my  beauty V9  said  he,  in  a  softened 
tone. 

"  Yes,"  said  Pierrette,  looking  somewhat  embarrassed. 

"  What  dost  thou  wish  t" 

Pierrette  seemed  still  more  embarrassed. 

"Poor  little  thing"  said  Coquelet  to  himself,  "she  does  not 
like  to  acknowledge  that  she  is  willing  to  become  my  wife.  I 
must  encourage  hen 

"  Speak,  my  child, — speak  without  fear.  As  we  are  now  situ- 
ated, you  may  do  this." 

"I  wish  to  say  to  you  that — " 

"  Let  us  hear  it." 

"  Do  you  really  wish  me  to  say  it  V 

"I  beg  you  to  do  so,  cruel  girl.  Delay  not  my  happiness 
another  minute." 


382  THE  FLOWERS  PERSONIFIED. 

"  Well,"  cried  Pierrette,  suddenly  changing  her  tone,  "  I  wish  to 
say  to  you,  that  you  were  a  brute  to  wake  me  up  so  early,  and 
that  I  mean  to  be  revenged." 

At  the  same  instant  she  ran  up  to  Co  que  let,  and  gave  him  such 
a  pinch  as  made  him  roar  lustily. 

Pierrette  ran  off  laughing,  and  barricaded  herself  in  her  own 
room. 

Coquelet  then  went  out,  to  enter  a  complaint  in  the  office  of 
the  king's  attorney. 


IV. 


PULL  THE  BOBBIN,  AND  THE  LATCH  WILL  FLY  UP. 

Franz  heard  all  this  noise,  and  came  out  of  his  attic.  He  had 
distinguished  the  voices  of  Pierrette  and  of  Coquelet,  who  ap- 
peared to  be  quarrelling. 

He  wished  to  learn  the  cause  of  this  quarrel. 

M.  Coquelet  was  in  a  transport  of  rage,  and  would  make  him 
no  reply.     Mademoiselle  Pierrette  had  fled. 

What  could  he  do  ? 

There  was  but  one  way  left — to  knock  at  the  door  of  mad- 
emoiselle Pierrette.     But  Franz  was  so  bashful. 


CONTRAST  AND  AFFINITY.  183 

At  last  he  decided  to  do  so.  As  he  did  so,  he  blushed — he 
turned  pale  —  and  his  heart  beat  violently. 

He  gave  a  tap  so  gentle,  that  mademoiselle  Pierrette  could  but 
just  hear  it  We  know  not  how  it  happened — but  he  was  not 
obliged,  like  M.  Coquelet,  to  knock  a  second  time.  A  soft  voice 
immediately  bade  him  enter. 

So  he  went  in. 

And  now,  that  we  have  introduced  the  several  persons  in  this 
domestic  drama, — have  given  some  idea  of  their  characters,  their 
position,  and  their  habits,  —  the  reader  must  be  extremely  curious 
to  know  the  important  events  which  are  to  follow.  For  this 
reason,  we  pass  on  to  a  different  story. 


AUTRE   MARGUERITINE. 


THE    CLOVER. 


"  Find  a  four-leaved  clover,"  said  old  Martha  to  me,  a  it  is  a 
talisman  that  brings  good  fortune/' 

So  I  rose  early,  and  went  to  look  for  the  four-leaved  clover. 

I  crossed  the  meadow  in  every  direction,  but  I  could  not  find 
my  talisman.  Does  it  make  one  rich  ?  Does  it  make  one  love  T 
Does  it  preserve  us  from  sickness  1 

* 

Ah !  how  beautiful  is  the  clover-field !  How  gracefully  these 
grassy  festoons  bend  under  the  breeze ! 

The  lark  has  made  his  nest  in  the  centre  of  the  clover-tufts; 
the  little  lady-bugs  swing  upon  the  leaves ;  and  the  butterfly  flits 
around  the  flowers. 

The  partridge  and  the  quail  bring  hither  their  young  broods ; 
and  here  they  run,  and  play,  and  chase  one  another  through  the 
thick  grass. 


THE   CLOVER.  185 

Happy  little  birds,  bugs,  and  butterflies !  how  the  hospitable 
clover  receives  and  protects  the  feeble  and  the  timid.  Even  the 
indolent  and  effeminate  hare  comes  here  to  sleep,  during  the  heat 
of  the  day,  under  thy  fresh  and  juicy  leaves. 

I  perceive  now,  why  old  Martha  told  me  to  gather  the  four- 
leaved  clover. 

To  be  humble  and  charitable, — to  be  kind  to  the  poor  and  the 
oppressed, — does  not  this  bring  good  fortune  1 

Show  me,  then,  this  precious  talisman,  the  four-leaved  clover — 
for  long  have  I  been  looking  for  it  Ah !  thanks  to  God  and  my 
patron  saint,  here  it  is :  I  have  found  it  at  last 


A  LESSON  IN  BOTANICAL  PHILOSOPHY. 


L 


A  PROFOUND  MAXIM. 


"Every  flower  is  susceptible  of  cultivation,"  said  the  learned 
doctor  Cucumber  to  his  pupil,  the  little  marquis  of  Florizelles,  as 
they  walked  one  day  in  the  country,  in  order  to  contemplate  the 
sublime  scenery  of  nature. 

They  believed  very  much  in  nature  in  the  eighteenth  century. 

"  Observe,"  continued  Cucumber,  "  this  pink,  which  I  gathered 
this  morning,  from  a  bed  in  the  garden  of  the  castle.  The  pink 
was,  at  first,  a  small  single  flower,  of  no  importance — not  deserv- 
ing the  attention  of  a  learned  doctor  like  myself.  Now,  I  put  it 
in  my  buttonhole ;  I  wear  it  as  an  ornament ;  my  nose  can  smell 
it  without  loss  of  its  dignity.     Do  you  know  how  this  is  V9 

"  Indeed,  I  do  not,"  said  Florizelles. 


I 

\ 


i 


\ 


A  LESSON  IN  BOTANICAL  PHILOSOPHY.  187 

"  Some  skilful  gardener  took  this  flower,  and  cultivated  it  with 
care,  until  it  became  a  flower  of  good  society — a  bright,  agreea- 
ble flower,  having  twenty  different  aspects  and  appearances ;  and 
all  this  is  due  to  education.  Will  monsieur  marquis  please  give  a 
glance  at  this  thistle  V 

u  'Tis  done/'  said  the  marquis. 

u  What  do  you  think  of  this  plant  T 

"  Horrid:' 

u  Well,  I  have  no  doubt  that,  with  time  and  patience,  this  might 
be  brought  to  bear  flowers  more  beautiful  and  fragrant  than  the 
rose.  Do  not  forget  this  maxim,"  added  the  tutor :  "  Every  flower 
is  susceptible  of  cultivation." 

At  this  moment  the  dinner-bell  rung.  Doctor  Cucumber  felt 
that  he  had  sufficiently  instructed  his  pupil  in  the  beauties  of  na- 
ture ;  and  they,  therefore,  turned  their  steps  to  the  castle. 


II. 


THE  USE  MADE  OP  THIS  MAXIM  BY  THE  LITTLE  MARQUIS  OP 

FL0R1ZELLES. 

Not  long  after  this,  Florizelles  discovered  that  Toinette,  the 
gardener's  niece,  notwithstanding  her  coarse  petticoat,  her  calico 
hood,  and  her  wooden  shoes,  was  prettier  than  any  of  the  young 
misses  of  the  neighborhood,  who  came  to  visit  his  noble  mother. 


188  THE  FLOWERS  PERSONIFIED. 

He  used  to  follow  Toinette  into  the  fields;  and  when  she 
came  to  see  her  uncle,  he  would  watch  his  chance  to  speak  to  her 
at  the  turn  in  the  great  alley. 

One  day  he  went  so  far  as  to  say  to  her :  "  I  love  you." 

"And  I,  you." 

This  was  Toinette's  answer.  As  they  had  been,  so  to  speak, 
brought  up  together ;  as  Toinette's  mother  had  nursed  Florizelles ; 
as  they  had  played  together  in  the  good  woman's  lap  ;  as,  indeed, 
they  had  from  childhood  seldom  been  separated;  they  could 
scarcely  feel  much  embarrassment  in  telling  one  another  of  their 
love. 

Doctor  Cucumber  was  too  learned  a  man  to  notice,  at  once, 
this  growing  attachment ;  and  when  he  did  discover  it,  he  gave  no 
heed  to  it 

"  After  all,"  said  he,  "  there  is  no  great  harm  in  that.  At  their 
age  it  cannot  go  far ;  or  if  it  should  —  what  matter  1  At  all  pe- 
riods, there  have  been  Toinettes  for  Florizelles. 

"  Should  he  be  about  to  do  some  foolish  thing,  I  shall  have  but 
to  deal  out  one  or  two  of  my  grand  maxims,  in  order  to  prevent 
him." 

Upon  this  he  slept — pleased  that  his  pupil  was  playing  truant, 
and  thus  left  him  to  enjoy,  undisturbed,  his  accustomed  siesta. 

About  this  time,  the  mother  of  Florizelles  died;  and  he  in- 
formed his  tutor  that,  as  he  was  of  age,  and  had  entered  on  his 
estate,  he  meant  to  go  to  Paris,  and  to  take  Toinette  with  him. 


I 


A  LESSON   IN  BOTANICAL  PHILOSOPHY.  189 

"  Take  Toinette !"     Cucumber  could  scarce  trust  his  ears. 

"  But,  monsieur  le  marquis,"  said  the  doctor,  "  you  will  find  a 
plenty  of  pretty  women  in  Paris." 

"  I  prefer  Toinette. 

"  A  peasant  girl !' 

"  Prettier  than  a  queen." 

"A  girl  who  knows  nothing." 


M 


"  I  will  educate  her. 


Cucumber  shrugged  his  shoulders. 

"Remember,"  added  the  marquis,  "what  you  said  to  me  the 
other  day : 

" '  Every  flower  is  susceptible  of  cultivation/  " 


IIL 


TOINETTE. 


Florizelles  was  not  mistaken  in  regard  to  Toinette.     At  the 
end  of  three  months  she  was  completely  formed. 

She  sung  ravishingly  all  the  airs  in  Devin  de  Village. 


190  THE   FLOWERS  PERSONIFIED. 

She  drew  admirable  likenesses  of  spaniels,  in  crayon. 

She  wrote  charming  little  billets. 

All  the  motions  of  her  head  and  her  person,  were  marked  with 
an  interesting  languor. 

Whenever  the  marquis  gave  an  entertainment,  the  visiters 
would  gather  round,  to  see  Toinette  dance  a  minuet,  or  the  Furs- 
temberg. 

You  should  have  seen  her  at  this  time — with  her  little  patches, 
her  small  and  delicate  slippers,  her  pretty  embossed  galoches,  her 
farthingales,  her  powder,  and  her  fan !  Watteau  was  extremely 
anxious  to  take  her  portrait 

Florizelles  was  considered  a  happy  fellow. 


IV. 


FLORIZELLES. 


Florizelles  began  to  feel  the  miseries  of  ennui. 

Not  that  Toinette,  with  all  this  beauty,  was  deficient  in  talent 
On  the  contrary,  she  was  no  less  intelligent  than  graceful. 

Her  conversation  was  animated,  keen,  and  sparkling.  The 
pertinence  of  her  repartees,  and  the  happy  turn  of  her  expres- 
sions, were  admired  by  all. 


A  LESSON  IN  BOTANICAL  PHILOSOPHY.  191 

The  flower  had  folly  repaid  the  care  of  the  gardener ;  but  still 
the  gardener  was  not  satisfied. 

He  remembered  with  regret,  the  simple  flower  which  he  had 
gathered  in  the  fields. 


V. 


j  THE   EVILS  OP   EDUCATION. 

i 


Beauty  leads  to  coquetry.     Education  leads  to  pride. 

Pride  is  the  brother  of  disdain. 

A  woman  who  knows  that  she  is  handsome,  and  that  she  pos- 
sesses talent,  has  discovered  it  by  education. 

As  soon  as  she  knows  it,  it  is  impossible  that  she  should  refrain 
from  admiring  herself,  and  despising  others. 

There  is  nothing  harder  to  bear,  than  a  disdainful  woman. 

Disdain  was  Toinette's  failing. 


192  THE  FLOWERS  PERSONIFIED. 


VI. 


DOCTOR  CUCUMBER  SHOWS,  STILL  MORE  VIVIDLY,  THE  TRUTH 

OF  WHAT  WE  HAVE  JUST  STATED. 

Florizelles  was  walking  in  his  garden,  as  at  the  beginning  of 
this  narrative. 

He  was  conversing  with  his  former  tutor,  whom  he  had  invited 
to  dinner. 

They  spoke  of  Toinette. 

When  near  the  end  of  the  conversation,  doctor  Cucumber 
gathered  a  pink. 

"Here,"  said  he,  "is  the  flower  which  led  me  to  utter  the 
maxim  that  has  done  you  such  harm.  Of  all  flowers,  it  is  the  one 
most  susceptible  of  cultivation.  Do  you  know  what  the  wisdom 
of  mankind  has  made  it  1 

"  The  symbol  of  disdain/' 


VII. 


A  DIFFERENT  VERSION. 


Some,  on  account  of  the  fruit  fulness  and  variety  of  its  flowers, 
regard  the  pink  as  the  flower  of  the  poet.     Such  must  perceive 


A   LESSON  IN  BOTANICAL  PHILOSOPHY.  193 

that  they  only  change  the  name.  The  thing  remains  the  same. 
To  despise  the  rest  of  the  world,  and  to  live  in  constant  admira- 
tion of  themselves,  as  belonging  to  a  race  superior  to  all  other 
mortals, — is  not  this  the  common  fault  of  poets  !  And  is  it  not 
this  fault  that  we  call  disdain  1 

You  see,  then,  that  we  still  adhere  to  our  original  symbol. 

With  all  these  beautiful  maxims,  which  Cucumber  advanced,  in 
order  to  lead  him  to  wisdom,  Florizelles  could  not  forget  the  de- 
sertion of  Toinette.  "  The  ignorant  peasant-girl  would  have 
remained  constant,"  thought  he :  "  the  woman  of  the  world  has 
betrayed  me, — and  it  is  my  fault.  Ah!  if  I  were  to  begin 
again — " 

He  repeated  this  phrase  till  the  age  of  forty,  when  he  married. 


VIII. 


NOT  TO   END  WITH  A  SYMBOL. 

We  should  mention  that  Toinette  left  the  marquis  Florizelles 
for  a  duke, — and  the  duke,  for  a  prince. 

She  thought  herself  superior  to  everybody. 

These  perpetual  changes  did  not  impair  her  health  or  good  for- 
tune.    She  lived  to  the  age  of  ninety. 

S3 


194  THE  FLOWERS  PERSONIFIED. 

It  may  be  well  to  remark  here,  that  all  the  remarkable  women 
of  the  eighteenth  century,  lived  to  a  very  advanced  age,  without 
any  kind  of  infirmity. 


IX. 


TO   THE   READER. 


You  must  have  discovered,  kind  reader,  that  it  is  the  life  of  the 
Pink  herself,  which  we  have  just  given,  under  the  assumed  name 
of  Toinette. 


AUTRE  GHAZEL, 


THE   ALOES. 


Young  Ahmed-ben-Hassan,  a  student  of  Aleppo,  took  a  walk 
into  the  country. 

The  heat  being  excessive,  he  sat  down  under  an  eglantine 
bush. 

It  was  the  middle  of  May.  The  fresh-opened  flowers  spread 
around  a  delightful  odor.  Ahmed-ben-Hassan  enjoyed  equally 
the  fragrance  and  the  shade. 

Having  a  grateful  heart  and  a  warm  imagination,  he  conceived 
the  idea  of  addressing  a  ghazel  to  the  eglantine. 

"  The  eglantine  grows  by  the  wayside.  One  has  but  to  reach 
forth  his  hand,  and  pluck  its  flowers. 

"  The  eglantine  pleases  everybody  by  its  simple  beauty.  It  has 
a  charm  for  the  eye  and  for  the  heart 


196  THE  FLOWERS  PERSONIFIED. 

"The  eglantine  requires  no  cultivation.  The  more  it  retains 
its  simplicity,  the  more  pleasing  is  it 

"  So  does  the  man  of  genius  grow  up  among  the  people.  Every 
one  understands,  every  one  loves  him.  He  is  all  the  more  pow- 
erful, that  he  owes  nothing  to  education,  but  depends  wholly  on 
himself." 

Having  composed  this  ghazel,  the  poet  recited  it  aloud,  although 
there  was  no  one  to  hear  him. 

Hardly  had  he  finished,  when  a  gentle  and  silvery  voice 
reached  his  ear.  He  looked  round,  and  found  that  it  was  an 
eglantine  which  spoke  to  him. 

"Ahmed-ben-Hassan,"  said  she,  after  having  complimented  him 
highly,  "just  observe,  below  you,  near  the  base  of  the  rock,  that 
Aloes,  with  its  thorny  branches. 

"  It  has  taken  it  almost  a  century,  to  force  its  roots  in 
among  the  hard  rocks.  Puny,  stunted,  solitary,  and  with  a 
serpent  at  its  feet,  it  has  endured  the  fierce  sun,  and  the  fiercer 
simoom. 

"  The  serpent  is — misery. 

"  But  soon  a  magnificent  flower  will  expand  on  the  summit  of 
that  thorny  stem,  in  the  presence  of  which  all  other  flowers  will 
grow  dim. 

"  The  serpent  will  then  disappear. 

"And  when  that  flower  shall  have  faded,  and  its  stem  shall 


THE  ALOES.  197 

have  fallen  to  the  ground,  it  will  still,  if  carefully  gathered,  form  a 
perfume  that  shall  endure  forever. 

"It  is  not  the  Eglantine,  Ahmed-ben-Hassan,  but  the  Aloes, 
which  is  the  flower  of  genius." 


CONTRAST  AND  AFFINITY. 


[OONTOTUSD  AMD   ENDED.] 


V. 


IF  WE  ARE  BETRAYED,  THE  FAULT  IS  OUR  OWN. 

We  paused  at  that  most  important  moment  in  our  story,  when 
Franz  had  entered  the  chamber  of  mademoiselle  Pierrette. 

We  showed  him  to  you,  covered  with  blushes,  and  with  his 
heart  throbbing.  Nor  was  this  the  first  time  that  the  same  thing 
had  happened  to  him. 

Often,  when  mademoiselle  Pierrette  returned  from  her  noctur- 
nal excursions,  and  saw  the  lonely  lamp  of  Franz  still  burning, 
she  would  go  and  light  her  candle  in  his  room. 

Franz,  too,  if  he  happened  to  hear  her  repeating  the  strains  of 
some  little  song,  would  leave  his  work  and  visit  her  chamber. 


CONTRAST  AND  AFFINITY.  199 

To  his  praise  be  it  said,  no  other  motive  could  have  induced 
him  to  quit  his  task. 

Mademoiselle  Pierrette  had  not  been  displeased  by  these  visits ; 
and  she  knew,  by  his  mode  of  knocking,  that  Franz  was  at  the 
door. 

She  took  care  to  put  the  ball-dress  away,  before  the  young  man 
came  in. 

His  presence  did  not  immediately  allay  the  anger  which  Co- 
quelet's  proposal  had  excited.  Franz  found  her  in  that  state  of 
nervous  agitation,  which  strong  emotions  are  so  apt  to  produce  in 
woman. 

He  inquired  into  the  cause. 

"  That  monster,  Coquelet,"  said  she,  "  do  you  know  what  prop- 
osition he  just  now  made  to  me  V 

"  What  was  it  V 

"  To  marry  him/' 

At  these  words  Franz  turned  pale.  Almost  stammering,  he 
replied : 

"And  you — have  you  answered  him  tw 

"My  answer  was — a  pinch, — which  he  will  not  very  soon  for- 
get.    I  become  his  wife !     Never !" 

Mademoiselle  Pierrette  pronounced  these  words  in  an  attitude 


200  THE  FLOWERS   PERSONIFIED. 

decidedly  Cornelia-like.  Franz  felt  as  if  a  heavy  load  had  been 
lifted  from  his  shoulders.  His  cheeks  resumed  their  natural  color. 
He  seized  Pierrette's  hand. 

"  Thanks !"  said  he,  "oh,  thanks!" 

Our  hero  did  not  intend  to  make  this  exclamation.  But  it  was 
made.     Franz  had  betrayed  himself. 

It  will,  however,  render  unnecessary  all  those  preparatory,  pre- 
cautionary, and  circuitous  statements,  which  we  must  have  used 
to  inform  you,  that  Franz  was  in  love  with  Pierrette. 

I  will  wager,  however,  that  you  had  guessed  as  much. 


VI. 


THE  FALSEHOODS  OF  MADEMOISELLE  PIERRETTE. 

How  is  it  possible,  the  reader  will  perhaps  ask,  that  a  sedate, 
regular,  well-behaved,  industrious,  virtuous,  and  candid  young 
man,  like  M.  Franz, — a  sort  of  Grandison,  as  he  might  be  called, 
— could  feel  any  attachment  for  a  young  girl,  so  dissipated,  frivo- 
lous, light-headed — perhaps  coquettish,  too — as  was  mademoi- 
selle Pierrette  ? 

To  this  we  shall  reply  by  two  axioms,  which,  in  consideration 
of  the  dignity  of  the  subject,  we  shall  not  translate : 

Similia,  similibus ;  contraria,  contrariis. 


f 


CONTRAST  AND  AFFINITY.  201 

The  aged  annuitant  is  attracted  by  the  aged  porter ;  Coquelet 
by  Jabulot :  similia,  similibus. 

The  well-behaved  Franz  has  a  liking  for  the  giddy  Pierrette : 
contraria,  contrariis. 

This  answer  might  suffice.  But  we  have,  in  reserve,  one  better 
still. 

Franz  did  not  know  the  person  in  whom  he  was  so  much  in- 
terested. 

Did  mademoiselle  Pierrette  return  late  at  night,  and  sometimes, 
not  at  all  1  It  was  her  work  that  crowded  her,  and  detained  her 
at  the  workshop.. 

Did  she  sometimes  sing  1  It  was  to  gain  a  momentary  relief 
from  the  vexations  of  her  life. 

Did  she  spend  her  afternoons  in  sleep  ?  It  was  because,  ex- 
hausted by  the  protracted  toils  of  the  night,  she  could  not  resist 
the  inclination. 

Such  were  the  explanations  which  Pierrette  made  to  Franz. 
It  is  well  known  that  no  one  disbelieves  the  woman  whom  he 
loves. 

M 


202  THE   FLOWERS   PERSONIFIED. 


VII. 


ONE  THING  SETTLED. 


Once  for  all,  then,  the  fact  is  established,  that  Franz  avowed 
his  love  for  Pierrette,  on  the  day  when  he  went  into  her  chamber, 
after  the  departure  of  M.  Coquelet. 

It  is  just  as  well  established,  that  mademoiselle  Pierrette  re- 
ceived this  declaration  with  vastly  greater  pleasure,  than  she  did 
that  of  the  old  annuitant. 

Imagine,  if  you  can,  the  happiness  of  Franz — for  no  mortal 
pen  can  adequately  describe  it. 


VIII. 


WE  RETURN  TO  MONSIEUR  COQUELET. 

The  king's  attorney  refused  to  receive  his  complaint. 

See  Coquelet  now  more  enraged  than  ever,  because  compelled 
to  abandon  all  hope  of  vengeance. 

While  on  his  way  to  the  tribunal,  he  fancied  he  saw  Pierrette 
sitting  at  the  bar  of  the  correctional  police.  He  heard  the  judge 
sentence  her  to  six  months'  imprisonment,  and  to  pay  a  fine  of  a 
thousand  francs. 


CONTRAST  AND  AFFINITY.  203 

Then  Coquelet  rose  and  advanced,  looking  steadily  at  the 
judges  and  at  the  auditory.  There  was  perfect  silence  while  he 
announced,  that  if  Pierrette  would  consent  to  marry  him,  he 
would  instantly  withdraw  the  complaint 

Then  Pierrette,  shedding  tears,  fell  and  embraced  his  knees. 
The  public  officer  made  a  speech  to  him,  in  praise  of  his  gener- 
osity ;  while  the  audience  loudly  applauded  him,  in  spite  of  the 
endeavors  of  the  president,  who  in  vain  commanded  silence — as 
all  public  tokens  of  approbation  or  disapproval  are  by  law  for- 
bidden. 

How  different  was  his  return ! 

In  the  place  of  these  charming  illusions,  was  reality — bitter 
reality. 

Coquelet  found  himself  under  the  necessity  of  removing:  he 
must  leave  the  spot  where  he  had  passed  so  many  tranquil  and 
happy  years, — and  where  his  canaries  had  become  so  well  accli- 
mated. 

He  reckoned  up  the  expenses,  necessary  and  extraordinary, 
which  a  removal  always  involves. 

He  had  lost  the  last  chance  of  compelling  Pierrette  to  become 
his  wife. 

Figure  to  yourself  M.  Coquelet's  despair.  Nothing  could 
equal  it 


204  THE   FLOWERS   PERSONIFIED. 


IX. 


A  FEW  WORDS  CONCERNING  JABULOT. 


I  am  wrong. 

Jabulot's  despair  was  just  about  equal  to  that  of  Coquelet 

You  must  know,  that  the  house  to  which  Jabulot  had  been 
porter  for  forty  years, — that  house,  which  he  seemed  to  consider 
as  his  own— with  which  he  was  identified,  and  of  which  he  was 
the  soul — had  now  changed  its  proprietor. 

The  new  owner  had  a  creature  of  his  own  to  provide  for,  to 
whom  he  intrusted  the  office  of  Jabulot. 


The  unfortunate  man  had  just  received  orders  to  quit  his  post 
within  twenty-four  hours.  At  the  end  of  that  time,  he  must  be 
conducted  from  post  to  post,  till  past  the  frontier  of  his  small 
domain. 

At  any  other  time,  Coquelet  would  have  sympathized  with  Jab- 
ulot in  his  grief, — but  misfortune  made  him  selfish. 

When  the  porter  related  to  him  his  calamity,  he  coldly  replied : 
"  How  can  I  help  it  T 


CONTRAST  AND  AFFINITY.  205 


X. 


AN  ANNUITANT'S   REVENGE. 

Franz  watched  for  M.  Coquelet's  return : 

Because  the  annuitant,  as  he  passed,  had  often  said  to  him, 
u  You  work  too  hard ;  you  will  injure  your  health :" 

Because,  whenever  he  spoke  to  him,  he  used  to  say,  "  My  dear 
young  friend :" 

Because  he  had  occasionally  given  him  advice,  the  fruit,  as  he 
said,  of  his  own  long  experience. 

For  these  reasons,  Franz  looked  upon  him  as  a  second  father. 
It  is  thus  that  sensitive  natures  become  the  dupes  of  those,  who 
are  so  base  as  to  take  advantage  of  their  sensibility. 

He  awaited  the  return  of  this  second  father,  that  he  might  im- 
part to  him  his  happiness;  that  he  might  ask  him  to  intercede 
with  Pierrette's  parents,  for  a  consent  to  the  marriage ;  and  also, 
that  he  might  beg  his  own  blessing  on  their  union. 

Goquelet  had  hardly  entered,  when  Franz  came  and  threw 
himself  into  his  arms. 

"  Friend  and  guide  of  my  youth,"  he  said,  "  be  the  first  to 
know  of  my  happiness.     She  loves  me." 


206  THE   FLOWERS   PERSONIFIED. 


"She!    Who!" 


"  Pierrette." 


"  Pierrette !" 


"The  same; — the  amiable,  good,  well-behaved,  virtuous,  and 
incomparable  Pierrette.  I  can  scarce  believe  my  own  good  for- 
tune." 

A  sardonic  smile  played  round  the  mouth  of  Coquelet 

"Has  she  told  you,"  said  he,  at  length,  "that  she  loves 
you!" 

"  Yes,  with  her  own  lips." 

"  And  do  you  believe  it  V 

"What!  doubt  Pierrette?  It  were  blasphemous.  Never! 
never !" 

Coquelet  assumed  an  air  of  dignity. 

"  My  young  friend,  listen  to  me,  and  trust  the  counsels  of  expe- 
rienced age.  Pierrette  is  not  what  you  suppose  her  to  be.  She 
is  a  shameless  girl,  and  she  is  deceiving  you." 

"  Nay,  it  is  you  who  deceive  me.  Leave  off  this  cruel  jesting, 
I  entreat  you." 

"  I  must  open  your  eyes,  my  young  friend.  It  is  my  bounden 
duty.     Give  me  your  attention." 


CONTRAST  AND  AFFINITY.  207 

He  then  went  into  particulars  respecting  Pierrette.  It  was  a 
gratification  to  the  old  man  to  explain  to  him  her  conduct,  her 
habits,  and  the  cause  of  her  nightly  expeditions.  Franz  was 
overwhelmed  by  the  dreadful  discovery. 

"  The  proof/'  said  he,  at  length,  in  a  faint  and  smothered  voice : 
u  give  me  the  proof/' 

"  Would  you  have  the  proof  ?" 

«  Yes." 

"  Very  well !     Go  this  night  to  the  opera-ball." 


XL 


IT  IS  ALL  M.  MUSARD'S  FAULT. 

Franz  waited  impatiently  for  midnight  He  then  set  out  for 
the  opera,  and  Mephistopheles-Coquelet  followed. 

Coquelet  had  never  been  at  the  opera,  and  he  rather  dreaded 
entering ;  but  revenge,  so  dear  to  gods  and  annuitants,  gave  him 
courage. 

When  within  the  ball-room,  he  was  compelled  to  undergo  sev- 
eral annoyances. 

A  clown  asked  him  where  he  bought  his  false  nose,  though  Co- 
quelet had,  in  fact,  nothing  false  upon  his  person. 


208  THE  FLOWERS  PERSONIFIED. 

A  boatman  wished  to  know  how  much  his  disguise  had  cost 
him  at  Babin's — when,  in  fact,  Coquelet  wore  his  own  light, 
green  coat — the  very  coat  which  he  was  accustomed  to  wear  on 
great  occasions. 

One  pulled  him  by  the  sleeve,  and  another  caught  hold  of  his 
wig.  He  began  to  wish  that  he  had  not  risked  himself  among 
such  a  set  of  demons. 

Suddenly  Franz,  whose  eager  interest  carried  him  into  every 
group,  cried  out 

The  crowd  opened,  as  by  magic,  to  make  way  for  the  police 
and  municipal  guard,  who  had  charge  of  a  little  woman,  in  the 
costume  of  a  clown. 


"  I  am  innocent,"  said  she  to  the  guard.  "  Why  does  the  or- 
chestra play  quadrilles,  which  turn  one's  head  1  It  is  all  the  fault 
of  M.  Musard." 

In  this  woman  Franz  recognised  Pierrette. 


XII, 


MAYEST  THOU   BE   HAPPY. 


All  the  way  from  the  opera  to  his  lodgings,  Franz  was  silent 
and  sad. 

"  Courage !  my  young  friend,  courage !"  said  Coquelet  to  him. 


CONTRAST  AND  AFFINITY.  209 

"Trust  one  who  has  had  a  long  experience:  a  woman  is  not 
worth  our  regret" 

Franz  made  no  reply. 

Having  reached  the  door  of  his  chamber,  Franz  threw  himself 
into  M.  Coquelet's  arms,  shedding  tears,  and  exclaiming :  "  Fare- 
well !  my  dear  friend,  farewell !" 

"  Poor  child !"  said  the  old  annuitant :  "  how  I  pity  him !  I  am 
as  unhappy  as  he  is ." 

In  fact,  he  was  delighted  at  the  success  of  his  stratagem. 

Franz  went  into  his  room,  and  seating  himself  at  his  desk, 
wrote  the  following  letter : 

"  Thou  hast  deceived  me.  I  despise  thee,  yet  feel  that  I  love 
thee  still.  Nothing  remains,  therefore,  for  me,  but  to  die.  I  for- 
give thee.     Mayest  thou  be  happy.     Adieu." 

Having  procured,  that  day,  a  quantity  of  charcoal,  he  suffocated 
himself. 

«7 


\ 


210  THE  FLOWERS  PERSONIFIED. 


XIII. 


THE  HISTORY  ENDS,  AND  THE  FAIRY'S  PART  BEGINS. 

As  Franz  dropped  his  head,  already  overpowered  by  the  coal- 
vapor,  his  window  flew  open  silently. 

A  form  came  in,  stepping  lightly. 

Its  figure  was  that  of  a  female. 

She  approached  the  dying  man,  and  touched  him  with  the  tip 
of  her  wing. 

"Die,"  said  she,  "die  without  pain,  my  child — my  beautiful 
Flax, — lovely  symbol  of  candor  and  purity.  A  fatal  accident 
threw  thee  in  the  way  of  the  Marvel  of  Peru,  and  thou  hast  be- 
come enamored  of  her.  Poor  youth !  thou  wast  in  love  with  a 
dissipated  coquette.  How  severely  art  thou  punished  for  aban- 
doning thy  natal  clime,  the  country  of  the  Flower  Fairy,  and  my 
own  pleasant  kingdom !" 

The  Flower  Fairy  imprinted  a  kiss  on  Franz's  brow,  who 
seemed  as  though  he  had  merely  fallen  asleep. 

"As  to  Coquelet,"  she  went  on  to  say,  "and  Pierrette,  it  is 
my  will  that  they  remain  a  while  longer  upon  earth.  They  must 
be  punished.  The  annuitant  will  never  regain  his  old  form — the 
Holly, — nor  the  opera-ball  dancer,  that  of  the  Marvel  of  Peru, 


-c 


■ 


CONTRAST  AND  AFFINITY.  211 

tiD  they  shall  have  atoned, — the  former  for  his  selfishness,  and  the 
latter  for  her  misconduct 

"  On  the  morrow,  at  dawn,  thou  wilt  find  thyself  in  my  parterre. 
Meanwhile,  I  must  see  to  the  Ivy,  this  honest  Jabulot" 

Having  given  Franz  a  touch  with  her  wand,  she  disappeared. 


XIV. 


EXPLANATION. 


Jabulot  had  died  of  surprise  and  grief,  on  the  threshold  of  his 
lodge,  just  as  he  was  leaving  it 


XV. 


TEN  YEARS  LATER. 


Coquelet  always  regretted  his  old  lodgings,  and  was  vexed  that 
he  had  not  been  able  to  marry  Pierrette.  For  amusement,  he 
dabbled  in  the  Spanish  funds,  till  his  property  was  reduced  to 
eight  hundred  a  year.  He  found  himself  under  the  necessity  of 
curtailing  his  expenses,  and  of  giving  up  his  canaries. 

Pierrette  became  a  charwoman. 


MARINE. 


THE   ACACIA   AND   THE    WAVE 


There  is,  not  far  from  the  seaside,  a  thicket  of  acacias,  where 
I  plucked,  this  morning,  a  branch  in  blossom. 

When  one  has  gathered  a  flower,  it  is  pleasant  to  go  to  the 
shore. 

You  walk  along  the  beach,  and  your  eye  rests  alternately  on 
the  waves  and  on  the  flower. 

The  wave  now  seems  to  break  more  gently  at  your  feet,  and 
even  to  linger  there,  as  if  it  were  asking  for  something. 

It  is  your  flower  which  it  wishes. 

"  Roll  back,  wild  billow,"  you  say  to  it     "  I  did  not  pluck  my 
handsome  acacia-branch  for  thee. 

"After  pressing  it,  for  an  instant,  to  thy  bitter  lips,  thou  wouldst 
drag  it  into  thy  deep  abyss." 


THE  ACACIA  AND  THE  WAVE.  213 

But  the  wave  is  not  discouraged.  See  how  it  scatters  its  white 
foam  at  your  feet, — how  it  swells  and  leaps  towards  you.  One 
might  think  that  it  means  to  snatch  the  flower  from  your  hand. 

You  laugh  at  the  wave.  You  deride  its  efforts.  You  shake 
before  it  your  branch,  as  though  you  said :  "  Thou  shalt  not 
have  it !" 

But  while  you  are  congratulating  yourself  on  your  victory,  the 
irresistible  fascination  of  the  ingulfing  waters  acts  on  you  with- 
out your  knowing  it  The  wave  is  successful  In  fact,  the 
branch  has  slipped  from  your  hand.  You  see  it  as  it  rises  and 
falls,  floats  and  whirls  around,  till  at  length  it  sinks  in  the  sea. 

You  regret  it,  but  it  is  too  late. 

What  is  the  cause  of  this  secret  magnetism,  whose  influence 
every  one  has  felt  t  Why  is  it  always  to  the  wildest  wave  that 
we  delight  to  cast  our  flower  t 

Ask  me  the  name  of  her  to  whom  you  have  thrown  your  heart, 
and  I  will  reply. 


THE  HEMLOCK. 


I. 


INTRODUCTION. 


The  subject  whose  revolt  and  departure  the  Flower  Fairy  least 
regretted,  was  the  Hemlock. 

Of  what  use  to  her,  indeed,  was  that  severe  and  solitary  plant, 
which  was  always  coiled  up  in  soma  dark  corner,  ominous  and 
frowning,  and  hiding  herself,  as  if  meditating  some  crime  1 

After  she  came  upon  earth,  the  fairy  ceased  to  watch  her 
movements.  In  this  she  was  entirely  wrong,  as  will  appear  from 
the  following  statements. 


II. 


ATHENS. 


Enter  this  low  house  near  the  harbor.     No  garland  adorns  the 
door.     There  is  no  household  god  by  its  threshold,  to  protect  it 


-J 


1 


THE  HEMLOCK.  215 

Xanthis,  a  woman  from  Thrace,  occupies  this  house. 

She  has  the  name  of  being  engaged  in  practices,  which  bring 
the  anger  of  the  gods  on  those  who  believe  in  them, — and  yet 
the  magistrates  suffer  it. 

Soon  as  night,  daughter  of  Erebus,  begins  to  spread  her  gloomy 
veil  over  the  earth,  dark  forms  may  be  seen  to  glide  stealthily  into 
her  house. 

There  she  sells  those  philters  and  poisons,  which  bring  helpless 
innocence  under  the  power  of  the  wealthy  libertine,  and  which 
set  free  the  heir  from  the  old  man,  whose  life  seems  so  long  to  the 
impatient  expectant 

Enter  her  abode  at  midnight,  and  you  will  find  her  bruising  her 
drugs.  She  will  then  summon  before  you  the  gods  of  darkness ; 
she  will  reveal  to  you  the  future,  and  disclose  the  secrets  of  life 
and  death. 


III. 


ROME. 


Here  are  dead  bodies.  Their  countenances  still  retain  the 
contortions  of  their  last  agonies.  The  mouth  awry,  the  fingers 
contracted,  and  the  skin  covered  with  livid  spots,  show  that  they 
died  a  dreadful  death. 

A  freedman  comes  forward,  and  directs  that  the  corpses  be 


216  THE  FLOWERS  PERSONIFIED. 

thrown  into  the  Tiber.  To-morrow  the  river  will  cast  them  back 
on  its  banks,  and  the  people,  as  they  behold  them,  will  say :  "  Lo- 
custa  has  again  been  at  work  with  her  poisons/' 


IV. 


PARIS. 


A  crowd  is  gathering  on  the  quays,  and  the  populace  are  hur- 
rying to  the  Place  de  Greve.  The  scaffold  was  erected  this 
morning. 

Who  is  to  die  I 

See, — there  comes  the  cart,  surrounded  by  guards.  The  peo- 
ple shout — they  yell — they  grind  their  teeth.  Now  they  throw 
stones,  or  if  stones  be  wanting,  mud,  at  the  victim. 

And  yet  this  victim  is  a  woman. 

Her  features  are  regular  and  noble.  Her  long  tresses  flow  over 
her  bare  shoulders ;  and  a  look  of  disdain  is  seen  in  her  face,  as 
she  turns  her  eyes  upon  the  mob. 

From  time  to  time  a  priest  hands  her  a  crucifix,  which  she 
kisses. 

She  is  now  at  the  foot  of  the  scaffold. 

With  a  tottering  step  she  ascends  the  stair.  She  turns  pale, 
and  her  lips  close  with  a  convulsive  tremor.     She  is  afraid ! 


THE  HEMLOCK.  217 

Four  strong  attendants  take  her  in  their  arms.  She  is  now  on 
the  scaffold.  They  show  her  to  the  people,  and  the  people 
applaud. 

What  crime  has  this  woman  committed,  that  at  a  moment  like 
this,  she  excites  no  compassion  X 

They  have  secured  her  to  the  block,  and  the  executioner  is 
ready  with  his  axe.  Her  head  is  off,  before  the  populace  could 
repeat  their  cry :  "  Death,  death  to  Brinvilliers !" 


V. 


THE  SAME  SOUL  IN  THREE  DIFFERENT  WOMEN. 

Xanthis  the  Thracian,  Locusta  the  Roman,  and  Brinvilliers  the 
Parisian,  are  one  and  the  same  person.  It  was  the  Hemlock  that 
successively  animated  the  three. 

The  negligence  of  the  Flower  Fairy  allowed  them  repeatedly 
to  exercise  their  dreadful  vocation.  Since  the  death  of  Brinvil- 
liers, the  Hemlock  has  entered  other  bodies. 

Occasionally  we  witness  the  appearance  of  these  poisoners, 
showing  clearly  that  the  Hemlock  is  yet  upon  earth. 

We  humbly  petition  the  Flower  Fairy  to  recall  her  to  her  do- 
minions, and  ever  after  to  place  her  under  the  supervision  of  the 
high-police. 


E  Li  £  G I JE. 

THE    WEEPING   WILLOW. 

V 


I  am  the  Weeping  Willow.  Come  under  my  shade,  all  ye  who 
are  afflicted.  Beneath  my  foliage  I  conceal  the  lovers'  muse. 
Her  looks  are  gentle,  and  her  flaxen  hair,  as  it  descends  upon  her 
brow,  veils  a  tearful  eye. 

Soft  is  the  moss  which  spreads  about  my  feet,  and  cooling  the 
breeze  that  sweeps  under  my  boughs.  Come, — you  will  find  her 
whom  you  seek — and  who,  though  you  know  her  not,  has  the 
power  to  console  you. 

To  her  loving  and  virgin  breast  she  presses  all  who  weep.  Her 
lips  are  applied  only  to  wounds, — which,  with  a  single  kiss,  she 
heals. 

She  is  that  chain  which  connects  man's  end  with  his  beginning. 

Over  youthful  passions  she  scatters  the  flowers  of  spring ;  and 
when  the  day  of  disenchantment  has  arrived,  she  makes  it  less 
bitter,  by  placing  before  our  sight  the  pleasing  image  of  remem- 
brance. 


THE  WEEPING  WILLOW.  219 

She  is  the  consoler  of  those  who  wish  for  death.  With  what 
tender  words  she  soothes  them!  "Every  wave  has,"  says  she, 
"  its  foam.  In  every  cup,  the  dregs  are  bitter.  To  love,  even,  is 
it  not  to  suffer  V9 

Thus,  in  their  misery,  does  she  lull  them  to  repose. 

What  woman  is  this?  She  is  your  most  faithful  friend — your 
most  devoted  sister.     Melancholy  is  her  sacred  name. 

She  has  a  sister,  called  Meditation.  Her  abode  is  in  the  deep 
solitudes  of  the  forest.     Have  you  never  met  with  her  ? 

She  comes  hither  often;  and  with  the  tips  of  my  drooping 
branches,  I  love  to  caress  her  pallid  brow. 

Come,  come  to  the  weeping  willow's  shade.  Here,  as  you  sit 
by  the  water-side,  and  listen  to  the  winds  that  sigh  among  the 
trees,  you  will  find  the  pensive,  the  smiling  sisters,  Melancholy 
and  Meditation. 


THE  FASHIONS  OF  FLOWERS. 


It  is  time  to  give  oar  readers  a  respite ;  and  for  that  purpose, 
we  introduce  a  short  digression. 

Every  epoch  has  had  its  favorite  flowers.  If  we  would  form  a 
correct  opinion  of  the  ideas,  manners,  and  habits  of  a  nation,  we 
have  only  to  look  at  its  bouquets. 

We  pride  ourselves  on  being  the  first  to  advance  the  following 
aphorism : 

Flowers  are  the  expression  of  society. 

We  shall  say  nothing  in  regard  to  the  flowers  of  Greece  and 
Rome.  Paganism  surrounded  flowers  with  a  sort  of  religious 
dread.  Every  calyx  seemed  the  tomb  of  some  nymph  or  demi- 
god. One  was  afraid  lest,  while  plucking  a  flower,  he  should  give 
pain  to  Daphne,  or  wring  groans  of  distress  from  Adonis. 


THE  FASHIONS  OF  FLOWERS.  221 

We  shall  say  nothing  of  those  changes  in  the  fashions  of 
flowers,  which  may  have  taken  place  in  England,  in  Germany,  in 
Italy,  or  Spain.  This  would  lead  us  too  far.  France  will  suffice. 
Indeed,  has  not  France  always  taken  the  lead  in  whatever  relates 
to  the  concerns  of  fashion  ? 

We  will  begin  with  the  middle  ages. 

With  the  exception  of  the  lily  and  mandrake,  the  middle  ages 
cared  little  for  flowers.  As  if  dissatisfied  with  those  which  nature 
had  created,  they  invented  new  and  imaginary  forms.  With 
these  impossible  flowers,  they  adorned  the  frontispieces  of  missals, 
and  the  windows  of  cathedrals.  This  was  the  fantastic  era  of 
animals  as  well  as  plants; — the  era  when  the  salamander  danced 
in  the  fire,  and  when  man  believed  in  magical  herbs,  that  could 
impart  eternal  youth.  The  flowers  of  the  middle  ages  were  all 
of  stone ;  and  it  was  their  delight  to  make  them  bloom  in  ogees, 
rosettes,  and  arabesques. 

At  that  time,  there  was  a  partiality  for  some  of  the  severer 
flowers.  Tares,  thistles,  nettles,  often  figure  in  the  foreground  of 
their  pictures.  Witness,  too,  the  wreath  which  Albert  Durer 
placed  on  the  head  of  his  angel.  It  is,  perhaps,  the  only  angel  of 
that  epoch,  which  is  adorned  with  flowers, — and  it  is  the  repre- 
sentative of  melancholy. 

The  only  flowers  received  without  restriction,  were  the  lily  and 
the  mandrake.  The  era  of  sincere  faith  and  of  fabulous  legends, 
was  expressed  by  this  twofold  symbol 

Then  came  the  revival  of  letters. 

Who  would  suppose  it?     The  revival — the  epoch  of  awaken- 


222  THE  FLOWERS  PERSONIFIED. 

ing  beauty —neglected  flowers.  It  seems,  like  the  middle  ages, 
to  have  loved  them  only  in  sculpture.  As  the  flowers  of  the  mid- 
dle ages  were  of  stone,  those  of  the  revival  were  metallic. 

There  was,  in  the  times  of  the  revival,  one  illustrious  horticul- 
turist, Benvenuto  Cellini,  who  was  famous  for  his  flowers  of  gold, 
of  silver,  and  of  bronze. 

Ronsard  was  an  admirer  of  flowers,  and  was  always  singing 
their  praises;  but  he  could  never  impart  that  taste  to  his  age. 
For  a  moment,  indeed,  it  seemed  as  though  the  flowers  were 
about  to  prevail  over  the  universal  indifference,  and  to  establish  a 
permanent  dominion  in  France,  when  all  the  poets  combined  to 
twine  Julia's  far-famed  garland.  But  the  thirteenth  Louis  died, 
and  Louis  XIV.  ascended  the  throne. 

The  grand  reign  cared  even  less  for  flowers,  than  the  mediaeval 
times  and  the  revival.  What  place,  indeed,  was  there  for  flowers 
in  all  those  splendid  residences  at  Versailles,  Saint  Cloud,  and 
Marly?  Scarcely  could  they  find  room  for  a  petty  flower-bed, 
amid  the  imposing  grandeurs  of  the  mighty  whole !  What,  then, 
could  you  expect  T  The  grand  king  had  no  taste  for  odors ;  and 
the  grand  age  had  nothing  to  do,  but  to  walk  in  the  steps  of  its 
grand  king. 

The  great  Conde  was,  however,  an  exception.  He  had  the 
courage  to  cultivate  pinks;  and  even  wore  them  at  his  button- 
hole, in  the  presence  of  Louis  XIV.  The  conqueror  of  Rocroy 
performed,  perhaps,  no  more  daring  exploit,  in  the  whole  course 
of  his  splendid  military  career. 

Lenotre  and  Laquintinie,  for  the  gratification  of  promenaders, 
trimmed  the  box  and  the  yew  into  every  possible  shape ;  but  their 


THE  FASHIONS  OF  FLOWERS.  223 

points,  squares,  circles,  lozenges,  triangles,  and  trapeziums,  with 
angles  acute,  obtuse,  and  re-entering,  could  never  supply  the  place 
of  flowers. 

Another  circumstance,  which  operated  to  the  prejudice  of 
flowers,  quite  as  much  as  the  aversion  of  Louis  XIV.,  was  the  now 
acknowledged  fact,  that  the  period  of  his  reign  was  altogether  the 
most  medicinal  of  any  known  to  our  annals.  Turenne,  Conde, 
Vauban,  C  a  tin  at,  Bossuet,  Fenelon,  Racine,  Moliere,  Boileau,  Vil- 
lars,  Saint  Simon,  Louvois,  Colbert, — all  drugged  themselves  to 
an  astonishing  extent  Next  to  the  confessor,  the  apothecary  be- 
came the  most  important  personage  in  the  community. 

The  flowers  then  in  repute,  were  the  hyosciamus,  the  marsh- 
mallow,  the  camomile,  the  maiden-hair,  the  digitalis,  and  other 
big  wigs  of  the  pharmaceutic  Flora.  If  flowers  were  purchased, 
it  was  in  little  packages  at  the  druggist's.  The  poor  things 
seemed  to  be  hopelessly  given  over  to  diet-drinks. 

The  short  duration  of  the  regency,  prevented  it  from  exerting 
any  very  marked  influence  upon  the  prospects  of  flowers.  Yet  it 
saw  the  beginnings  of  some  collections  of  tulips.  Several  old 
officers,  who  had  made  campaigns  in  Holland,  were  not  afraid  to 
display,  under  the  milder  nephew,  that  taste  which,  during  the 
previous  reign,  they  had  carefully  concealed; — a  taste  derived 
from  a  people,  whose  very  name  would  put  the  great  king  into  a 
violent  passion.  Thus  began  the  art,  the  science,  the  business,  or 
whatever  you  please  to  call  it,  of  the  florist. 

We  come  to  the  eighteenth  century.  Be  in  no  haste  with  your 
bravos.    It  is  not  so  much  the  age  of  flowers  as  you  seem  to  imagine. 

Nothing  that  is  natural  suited  the  eighteenth  century.     The 


224  THE  FLOWERS  PERSONIFIED. 

era  of  patches  and  paint,  of  hair-powder  and  farthingales,  could 
never  adapt  itself  to  the  simplicity  of  flowers.  Watteau  painted 
only  avenues  and  thickets.  His  shepherds  and  shepherdesses  are 
covered  with  ribands,  and  so  are  their  dogs,  their  crooks,  and 
their  sheep.  But  a  flower  throughout  the  whole  —  even  the  sim- 
plest daisy— you  will  seek  in  vain. 

Towards  the  close  of  the  century,  the  world  began  to  be  tired 
of  shepherds  and  shepherdesses,  of  avenues  and  lambs.  It  ceased 
to  be  pastoral,  and  became  truly  rural.  From  gallantry  «it  passed 
to  feeling.  They  began  to  discover  that  there  were  flowers 
which  perfumed  the  meadow,  the  hedge,  and  the  footpath;  and 
the  eighteenth  century  in  a  mass  exclaimed,  with  Rousseau,  "  Une 
pervenche  !"* 

The  existence  of  periwinkles  then  first  became  known  to  the 
people  of  the  eighteenth  century. 

The  French  revolution  manifested  the  greatest  consideration 
for  flowers.  It  was  the  wish  of  Saint-Just,  that  the  flower-festival 
should  annually  be  celebrated  with  the  utmost  pomp.  On  the  day 
of  the  festival  of  the  Supreme  Being,  all  the  deputies  of  the  Con- 
vention, with  Robespierre  at  their  head,  walked  with  nosegays  at 
their  button-holes. 

During  the  consulate  and  the  empire,  flowers  continued  to  be 
popular.  The  mignionette  was,  for  a  long  time,  the  favorite,  and 
then  came  the  hortensia.  I  never  see  one  of  these  large  balls,  so 
ungraceful,  yet  looking  so  self-satisfied,  that  it  does  not  remind  me 
of  the  wife  of  some  old  officer  of  the  republic,  in  her  Sunday  at- 
tire, after  her  husband  had  been  made  a  general  or  marshal 
i— ^— — — — ^— — ^— ^  I..  i  -— ^^— — —  »  — — ^^^»~^^— ~~ 

*  Une  pervenche, — a  periwinkle. 


THE  FASHIONS   OF  FLOWERS.  225 

I  did  not  name  the  violet  with  the  mignionette  and  hortensia, 
as  the  political  flowers  must  not  appear  in  our  picture;  but  I 
should  have  mentioned  the  sensitive  plant.  The  beauties  of  the 
empire  were  fond  of  being  compared  with  it. 

The  restoration  pronounced  in  favor  of  the  eglantine.  From 
eighteen  hundred  and  twenty  to  eighteen  hundred  and  twenty-five, 
the  anemone  seems  to  have  borne  sway.  Thence  to  eighteen 
hundred  and  thirty,  it  was  the  tuberose.  Now  the  tuberose  is  en- 
tirely forsaken,  and  is  driven  to  find  refuge  in  pomatums. 

What  shall  I  say  of  the  present  fashion  in  flowers  ?  Never 
were  they  more  cherished ;  never  was  it  more  difficult  to  name  the 
various  dynasties  which  succeed  each  other  in  the  empire  of  Flora. 

I  would  have  preferred  a  different  expression, — but  let  some 
one  give  me  a  better. 

At  the  present  time,  every  one  has  some  particular  flower, 
whose  pretensions  he  is  urging. 

Georges  Sand  pleads  for  the  rhododendron. 

Alphonse  Karr  puts  forward  the  forget-me-not 

De  Balzac  has  invented  the  coltsfoot. 

Victor  Hugo  pronounces,  as  often  as  he  has  opportunity,  in  fa- 
vor of  the  asphodel. 

Eugene  Sue  goes  only  for  tropical  flowers. 

Alexander  Dumas  has  not,  as  yet,  made  choice  of  a  flower. 


29 


226  THE   FLOWERS   PERSONIFIED. 

For  some  time,  however,  the  aloes  seems  to  be  gaining  a  place  in 
his  novels. 

Auguste  Barbier  has  addressed  some  charming  lines  to  the 
daisy. 

Brizeux,  by  his  poem,  Marie,  has  secured  many  partisans  for 
the  broom-flower. 

From  all  this,  come  parties,  factions,  and  revolutions  among  the 
flowers — each  occupying  the  throne  but  a  moment,  and  then 
giving  place  to  a  rival. 

There  is  confusion  among  the  flowers,  as  there  is  among  ideas, 
opinions,  and  modes  of  faith. 

Since  eighteen  hundred  and  thirty,  I  have  witnessed  the  succes- 
sive reigns  of  the  heath,  the  clematis,  the  lilac,  the  daisy,  and  a 
thousand  others,  which  I  could  mention. 

I  did  but  pass  by,  and  they  were  already  gone. 

Observe,  now,  how  the  reign  of  each  flower  has  corresponded 
with  some  particular  phase  of  society,  during  the  sixteen  years 
last  past 

You  still  remember  the  time  when  people  were  sentimental, 
after  the  fashion  of  the  northern  poets ;  when  it  was  the  custom 
to  read  Werther  anew,  and  to  admire  Novalis.  This  was  the 
heath-phase. 

The  clematis-phase  succeeded  that,  and  then  came  the  lilac- 
phase.     Then  rural  pictures  and  scenes  of  country  life,  were  all 


THE  FASHIONS   OF  FLOWERS.  227 

the  rage, — for  Valentine*  had  just  set  the  fashion.  The  lilac- 
phase  and  the  daisy-phase  were  of  short  duration.  Now,  we  are 
in  the  phase 

Faith !  I  should  find  it  difficult  to  tell  what  phase.  We  are  in 
the  mid-sea  of  eclecticism.  Each  one  makes  his  own  gods,  and 
worships  them.     Each  chooses  his  own  flower. 

Its  power  does  not  last  a  season,  a  month,  a  week,  or  a  day, — 
but  only  an  evening,  or  while  the  ball  continues. 

Eight  days  since,  the  magnolia  was  in  the  height  of  fashion.  I 
could  not  name  all  the  flowers  which  have  reigned  during  the  in- 
tervening period. 

Yesterday  it  was  the  syringa ;  to-morrow  it  will  be  the  liver- 
wort. The  jessamine,  the  honeysuckle,  the  mint,  the  hawthorn, 
the  hollyhock,  and  the  gilliflower,  have  had  each  its  turn. 

■ 

Amid  such  confusion,  how  is  it  possible  to  recognise  our  posi- 

■ 

tion,  or  to  discover,  by  means  of  the  flowers,  the  situation  of  our 
cotemporaries  ? 

■  «  *  ■  ■ 

The  thing  is  not  so  difficult  as  one  might  think. 

Are  there  not  two  flowers  which  have  been  repeatedly  criti- 
cised, assailed,  sometimes  even  abandoned,  within  the  last  sixteen 
years — but  which  have,  nevertheless,  secured  a  position,  safe  from 
all  the  storms  of  faction  ? 

What  flowers  are  these  t 

*  A  novel,  by  Georges  Sand. 


228  THE   FLOWERS   PERSONIFIED. 

Look  in  the  garden  of  the  amateur,  —  among  the  tresses  and 
on  the  dress  of  woman,  —  and  you  will  find  them  the  favorites. 
They  adorn  the  finest  vases.  Splendid  exhibitions,  competitions, 
and  gold  medals,  all  contribute  to  their  honor. 

These  flowers  are  foreigners;  and  is  it  not  one  of  the  most 
marked  features  of  our  age,  to  care  for  nothing  which  is  not  for- 
eign! With  lords,  financiers,  common  citizens,  every  class,  in- 
deed, the  height  of  bon-ton  is  imitation  of  that  which  comes  from 
abroad.  In  dress,  the  fashion  is  English ;  in  music,  it  is  Italian ; 
in  literature,  it  is  German.  We  must  not  be  astonished,  therefore, 
to  find  the  flowers  of  France  put,  so  to  speak,  under  the  ban  of 
the  fashionable  world.  We  have  already  recounted  the  misfor- 
tunes of  the  rose.  The  mignionette,  the  lily,  and  the  pink,  those 
truly  national  flowers,  are  completely  forsaken,  except  that,  now 
and  then,  you  will  see  some  country  fellow  venturing  upon  the 
Boulevard,  with  a  rose  or  a  pink  at  his  button-hole.  On  the 
other  hand,  dandies  are  seen  sporting  enormous  cactuses.  The 
ladies  sometimes  still  admit  the  violet — but  it  must  be  the  violet 
of  Parma,  — or  the  jessamine,  as  it  is  Spanish,— or  the  heath,  be- 
cause it  reminds  them  of  Scotland. 

Of  the  two  reigning  flowers,  one  has  the  Dutch  embonpoint, — 
the  other,  the  stiff,  assuming  gait,  and  pallid  beauty  of  England 

One  of  them  may  be  regarded  as  particularly  the  living  symbol 
of  our  age.  It  affects  every  color  and  shade,  and  is  incredibly 
prolific.  Yet  the  plant  is  sterile  from  its  very  abundance,  and 
monotonous  by  reason  of  its  variety.  And  is  not  this  the  nine- 
teenth century  ?  —  a  century  fruitful  in  change  and  revolution,  yet 
possessing,  in  reality,  neither  expression  nor  originality. 

The   flowers  of  which  we  speak,  may  be  regarded  with  a 


THE   FASHIONS   OF  FLOWERS.  229 

momentary  pleasure ;  but  as  they  are  inodorous,  and  merely  beau- 
tiful, one  soon  grows  weary  of  them. 

Need  I  name  these  flowers  without  perfume !     Have  you  not 
already  recognised  the  dahlia  and  camellia  1 

With  good  reason,  then,  did  we  assert,  at  the  commencement 
of  this  digression, — "Flowers  are  the  expression  of  society." 


L 


MUSETTE. 


THE    HAWTHORN 


I  asked  the  Hawthorn  why  it  is  so  dear  to  me  1 

Why  do  the  rose,  covered  with  dewy  tear-drops,  the  lily,  bend- 
ing on  its  stem,  the  radiant  tulip,  and  the  brilliant  pomegranate, 
seem  of  inferior  beauty  ? 

Why  should  I  prefer  Its  odor  to  that  of  the  violet,  of  the  va- 
nilla, and  of  the  mint? — and  why  should  the  sight  of  it  make  my 
heart  throb  T 

I  have  gathered  the  periwinkle  from  the  sides  of  the  ravine,  the 
daisy  in  the  meadow,  and  the  thyme  on  the  hillside.  Why  is  it, 
white  hawthorn,  that  I  have  given  up  periwinkle,  daisy,  and 
thyme,  for  a  single  one  of  thy  branches  I 

And  thus  the  Hawthorn  replied : 

"  Hast  thou  not,  amid  the  treasures  of  thy  memory,  one  remem- 
brance, before  which  all  others  fade  ? 


THE  HAWTHORN.  231 

u  When  thou  hast  summoned  the  beloved  forms  of  thy  affection, 
is  there  not  one  whose  image  is  the  dearest,  whose  smile  the 
sweetest  of  all  ? 

" This  shade,  it  is  the  love  of  thy  youth; — the  simple-minded 
maiden  who  waited  for  thee,  at  evening,  under  the  chestnuts — 
with  her  hair  loosely  flowing,  her  long  white  dress,  her  pale  face, 
and  blue  eyes,  full  of  feeling.  It  is  she  who  was  to  have  been 
your  wife  upon  earth,  and  who  is  now  your  good  angel  in 
heaven. 

"  I  was  near  when  you  said  to  her,  '  I  love  thee/  I  heard  you, 
and  shed  upon  your  first  kiss  a  fragrant  dew-drop  from  my  leaves. 

"  I  heard  your  youthful  vows ;  I  saw  your  chaste  caresses. 

"  The  flower  with  which  she  first  adorned  herself,  was  mine — 
the  hawthorn  flower.  I  was  hanging  directly  before  her  face, 
when  you  plucked  me. 

"  My  breath  was  mingled  with  yours,  and  I  shed  my  fragrance 
over  your  innocent  discourse. 

"When  you  see  me,  you  recall  your  earlier  years;  and  you 
prefer  me  to  all  my  sisters,  because  I  am  the  Hawthorn,  the  flower 
of  one's  first  love." 


THE  LAST  CACIQUE, 


I. 


THE   REBOUNDS* 

There  was  a  time,  about  the  middle  of  the  last  century,  when 
the  city  of  Mexico  had  become  very  dull.  Since  the  death  of 
Havradi,  the  famous  toreador,  the  bull-fights  had  lost  their  charm 
with  the  public.  It  was  the  rainy  season,  and  they  could  have  no 
processions  —  and  adverse  winds  had  prevented  the  arrival  of  the 
fleet  from  Europe.  The  inhabitants  clamored  against  the  public 
authorities,  for  not  finding  means  to  amuse  them.  The  governor, 
Don  Alvarez  Mendo9a  y  Palenzuela  y  Arnam  began  at  length  to 
fear  an  insurrection. 

Having  risen,  one  day,  in  worse  humor  than  usual,  and  feeling 
it  his  duty  to  attend  to  affairs  of  state,  he  summoned  before  him 
the  commander  of  the  forces,  Don  Gonsalvo  de  Saboya,  who,  like 
all  Spanish  officers,  claimed  descent  from  Gonsalvo  of  Cordova. 


r 


i 


1 


•  >ss 


V 


THE   LAST   CACIQUE.  233 

The  governor  had  a  project  in  his  head.  "  It  is,"  said  he  to 
himself,  "a  long  time  since  the  city  of  Mexico  has  enjoyed  an 
auto-da-fe.  A  spectacle  like  that,  would  have  the  double  advan- 
tage of  quieting  my  complaining  subjects,  and  of  securing  the 
favor  of  the  Inquisition,  which  complains  somewhat  of  my  luke- 
warmness." 

Fifteen  minutes  afterwards,  Don  Gonsalvo  de  Zaboya  made  his 
appearance. 

The  governor,  who  was  lying  in  a  hammock,  and  smoking  a 
cigarette,  received  him  in  the  hall  of  audience.  This  was  his 
usual  attitude,  when  he  attended  to  great  matters  of  state. 

Don  Alvarez  Mendcxja  y  Falenzuela  y  Arnam,  condescended  to 
begin  the  conversation. 

"  I  shall  not  take  up  your  time,  Signor  don  Gonsalvo.  I  shall 
speak  at  once  to  the  point.  The  government  is  very  much  dis- 
satisfied with  you." 

Don  Gonsalvo  turned  pale. 

"  How  have  I  incurred  its  censure  ?"  said  he.  "  I  devote  my- 
self zealously  to  all  the  duties  of  my  command  I  hung  eight 
robbers  the  other  day.  There  are  no  assassinations  now  in  the 
streets,  till  after  eight  o'clock  in  the  evening.  Those  cursed 
gipsies,  thanks  to  my  vigilance,  have  been  driven  from  the  city. 
Can  any  one  ask  for  more  V 

"  No,"  replied  the  governor.  "  In  regard  to  the  robberies  and 
the  assassinations,  you  are  without  reproach.  But  why  is  it  that 
you  show  a  negligence  so  culpable,  in  the  matter  of  the  sun  t" 

30 


234  THE   FLOWERS  PERSONIFIED. 

"  What !  will  any  one  accuse  me  of  having  improper  relations 
with  that  luminary  V9 

"  You  are  accused  of  shutting  your  eyes  on  the  practices  of  his 
worshippers.  The  Inquisition  is  informed  that  many  of  the  ca- 
ciques meet  together  in  the  country,  to  offer  worship  to  the  sun, 
and  to  immolate  human  victims.  Your  police  must  be  aware  of 
these  sacrilegious  acts.  At  all  events,  an  end  must  be  put  to 
them.  The  Inquisition  calls  for  an  auto-de-fe.  Put  yourself  in 
motion,  and  bring  in,  at  any  cost,  a  living  cacique.  Otherwise,  I 
shall  be  compelled  to  abandon  you — and  process  may  issue 
against  you,  as  a  promoter  of  heresy." 

The  governor  then  dismissed  the  commandant,  and  rung  for 
his  wig  to  be  brought 


II. 


FIRST  REBOUND. 


"It  is  all  over  with  me,"  said  the  commander,  when  he  got 
home ;  "  I  am  a  ruined  man.  In  what  way  can  I  get  out  of  this 
trouble  t  Let  me  reflect :  let  me  consider  whether  it  be  possible 
for  me  to  secure  the  cacique  wanted,  and  to  keep  my  place."  The 
colonel  then  threw  his  plumed  hat  upon  a  chair — undid  his 
sword-belt — and  began  to  twist  his  mustaches.  This  was  his 
usual  method  of  reflecting.  Now,  as  he  had  more  mustaches 
than  intellect,  the  inference  is  fair,  that  he  must  have  twisted 
them  a  long  time,  before  hitting  upon  the  means  of  extrication, 
had  not  Providence  sent  Captain  Cristobal  to  his  relief. 


THE  LAST   CACIQUE.  235 

On  seeing  him,  Don  Gonsalvo  started. 

"  Captain  !"  said  he  in  a  violent  tone. 

"  Commander !"  replied  Cristobal,  recoiling  a  step  or  two. 

"  I  learn  fine  things  of  you !" 

"  How !     Fine  things !" 

"  The  rebellious  caciques  are  sacrificing  Christians  to  the  sun, 
and  you  suffer  it" 

"I  knew  nothing — " 

"  Hold  your  tongue !  Don't  make  your  case  worse  than  it  now 
is.  You  knew  it  very  well.  The  grand  inquisitor  gave  me  the 
information.  In  consideration  for  me,  he  has  promised  to  be  in- 
dulgent    You  may  yet  keep  your  head." 

"  What  must  I  do  V9 


"  You  must  bring  in  one  of  those  caciques  within  twenty-four 
hours.  They  wish  to  have  an  auto-da-fe.  Go !  and  come  not 
back  without  a  cacique.     You  understand  me." 


236  THE  FLOWERS  PERSONIFIED. 


III. 


SECOND  REBOUND. 


As  soon  as  he  reached  his  chamber,  Captain  Cristobal  went  to 
the  glass,  to  see  whether  his  head  were  yet  on  his  shoulders.  He 
was  aware  that  it  would  not  do  to  trifle  with  the  Inquisition.  His 
mind  was  so  occupied,  that  he  did  not  perceive  the  presence  of 
Sergeant  Trifon,  who,  according  to  custom,  had  come  to  receive 
the  watchword. 

The  sergeant  gave  three  hems.  At  the  third,  the  captain 
looked  up. 

"  What  do  you  want  V 

"  The  watchword,  captain.'9 

"  Those  rascal  caciques !" 

The  captain  was  talking  to  himself,  but  the  sergeant  took  it 
seriously. 

"A  queer  watchword  that,"  said  he,  aside.  "I  would  like  to 
know  what  the  caciques  have  done  to  my  captain,  that  he  should 
speak  of  them  thus.  They  are  very  good  people,  notwith- 
standing." 

"  Do  you  know  any  of  the  caciques  ?"  said  Cristobal,  who  had 
heard  the  sergeant's  last  words. 


THE    LAST  CACIQUE.  237 

" I  know  one"  said  the  sergeant 

"  His  name  T 

"  Tumilco.  No  longer  ago  than  yesterday,  we  drank  a  bottle 
of  wine  together.  He  is  a  good  fellow,  and  not  at  all  proud,  al- 
though he  is  descended  in  a  straight  line  from  Montezuma." 

"Sergeant  Trifon,"  said  Cristobal,  in  a  solemn  voice,  "you 
hold  intercourse  with  idolaters.  You  may,  perhaps,  be  tainted 
with  this  heresy." 

"If  to  drink  with  a  friend,  who  has  come  to  Mexico  to  sell 
what  he  had  taken  by  hunting, — if  this  be  the  infection  of  heresy, 
I  confess  that  I  smell  strongly  of  the  fire." 

"  No  laughing,  Sergeant  Trifon :  the  affair  is  more  serious  than 
you  seem  to  consider  it  For  a  good  while,  the  Inquisition  has 
had  its  eye  fixed  upon  you.  They  would,  perhaps,  have  seized 
and  conducted  you  to  the  rear  of  the  Alameda,  near  a  certain 
wall  that  you  know  of — where  a  dozen  bullets  would  have 
done  justice  on  the  traitor  and  apostate, — but  I  interceded  for 
you.  They  consent  to  spare  your  life,  but  it  is  on  one  con- 
dition." 

"  What  V  said  Trifon,  in  alarm. 

"  The  condition  is,  that  this  very  evening,  the  cacique  Tumilco 
shall  be  placed  in  the  custody  of  the  holy  office.  Take  with  you 
a  corporal  and  four  men,  and  make  sure  of  him." 

"But,  captain,  consider  that  yesterday  we  touched  glasses  in 
our  conviviality." 


238  THE  FLOWERS  PERSONIFIED. 

"Be  it  so,  then.  The  scruple  does  you  honor.  Some  other 
one  will  take  Tumilco.  Meanwhile,  prepare  yourself  for  an  in- 
voluntary promenade  this  evening,  to  a  certain  place,  mentioned 
by  me  just  now." 

"  I  shall  obey,  captain ;  I  shall  obey/'  said  Trifon :  adding,  with 
a  sigh,  "  Poor  Tumilco !" 

The  captain  ran  to  convey  the  pleasing  intelligence  to  the 
commander,  who  lost  no  time  in  making  it  known  to  the  gover- 
nor. The  governor,  on  his  part,  immediately  communicated  it  to 
the  Grenadilla. 


IV. 


GRENADILLA. 


Next  to  the  toreador,  whose  death  was  so  much  deplored, — 
next  to  the  processions,  the  bull-fights,  and  the  arrival  of  the  fleet 
from  Spain,  the  chief  delight  of  the  inhabitants  of  Mexico  was 
the  dancer  Grenadilla. 

Lords,  citizens,  soldiers,  sailors — everybody  knew  her — every- 
body admired  her,  and  respected  her, — and  yet  she  was  only  a 
poor  street-dancer — a  child  of  the  common-people — a  gipsy  and 
a  mountebank.  Still,  whenever  this  mountebank  gipsy  began  to 
dance  the  fandango,  there  was  not  a  duchess  of  them  all,  who 
had  an  air  more  noble,  a  more  flexible  form — or  whose  move- 
ments were  prouder  and  more  graceful,  than  were  those  of  the 
Grenadilla.  Whenever,  with  tabor  or  castanets  in  hand,  she 
made  her  appearance,  the  crowd  would  gather  round  her — form- 


r 


* ' 


VAS*^'* 


> 


-»;,„,/  '/;,.*.,./,..■ 


{ 


THE  LA.ST  CACIQUE.  239 

ing  into  a  ring,  and  contending  for  places  where  they  could  see 
her  dance.  The  manager  of  the  theatre  had  tried  to  engage  her, 
but  without  success.  The  Grenadilla  would  be  nothing  but  the 
dancer  of  the  people ;  and  the  people  therefore  adored  her.  Wo 
to  him  who  should  dare  to  touch  but  one  of  the  Grenadilla's 

i 

tresses ! 

■ 

The  governor  often  had  the  Grenadilla  at  his  apartments.  He 
was  a  great  amateur  of  the  fandango,  and  enthusiastic  in  his  ad- 
miration of  the  skilful  danseuse.  It  was  thought  by  many,  that 
he  was  not  altogether  insensible  to  her  charms,  but  that  the  Gren- 
adilla only  laughed  at  him. 

This  is  certain — that  the  commander  having  gone,  and  the 
Grenadilla  having  come,  as  usual,  to  dance  in  the  palace-court,  a 
footman  of  the  governor  came  to  say  that  he  was  waiting  for  her. 
When  the  fandango  was  over,  he  informed  her  that  an  auto-da-fe 
would  soon  take  place  in  Mexico.  This  information  the  Grena- 
dilla spread  over  the  city.  At  evening,  the  populace  came  in 
crowds,  beneath  the  palace-windows,  and  made  the  air  resound 
with  acclamations  in  honor  of  the  governor. 

Don  Alvarez  Mendoga  y  Falenzuela  y  Arnam  said  to  himself, 
as  he  went  to  bed,  that  he  was  undoubtedly  born  for  politics  and 
for  government. 


240  THE  FLOWERS  PERSONIFIED. 


V. 


'    THE   DESCENDANT  OF  MONTEZUMA. 


While  these  affairs  were  in  progress,  the  cacique  Tumilco  was 
quietly  dining  at  an  inn,  in  the  small  court  of  San  Esteban. 

He  had  got  as  far  as  the  dessert,  and  had  called  for  his  second 
bottle  of  wine. 

Tumilco  had  good  reason  for  feeling  pleased.  He  had  dis- 
posed of  his  whole  stock  very  advantageously ;  and  the  avails  of 
the  sale  he  had  received  in  good  doubloons,  bearing  the  profile  of 
the  Spanish  king. 

Sergeant  Trifon  entered,  just  as  the  landlord  put  on  Tumilco's 
table,  the  bottle  which  he  had  ordered. 

"  Ah !  sergeant,  is  it  you !"  said  the  cacique. 

« It  is  I." 

"You  come  just  in  time  to  help  me  empty  this  bottle.  Sit 
down  there." 

"  Impossible." 

"  How,  impossible  ?     I  say  you  shall  drink !" 


THE  LAST  CACIQUE.  241 


"At  least,  not  now.    I  am  not  allowed  to  drink." 
"  What,  then,  do  you  come  here  for  ?" 


"Alas!" 


«  Speak." 

"  I  come  to  arrest  you." 


"  Signor  Trifon  is  jesting." 

"  No  jest  at  all.     Look  there." 

He  showed  the  cacique  the  inn-door,  guarded  by  a  detachment 
He  then  made  a  motion  that  they  should  enter. 

"Arrest  that  gentleman !"  said  he,  pointing  to  the  cacique. 

Tumilco  now  perceived  that  he  was  engaged  in  a  serious  af- 
fair, and  he  turned  a  little  pale.  In  the  course  of  his  life,  he  had 
had  some  difficulties  with  the  custom-house;  and  truth  compels 
us  to  acknowledge,  that  at  the  moment,  his  conscience  did  some- 
what reproach  him  on  that  account  The  descendant  of  Monte- 
zuma had  gone  into  the  contraband  trade  rather  more  than 
became  his  noble  origin. 

But  though  fortune  is  adverse,  he  does  not  succumb. 

"  Of  what  do  they  accuse  me  t"  said  he  to  the  sergeant 

"  It  is  an  affair  of  the  grand  inquisitor :  you  must  have  an  ex- 
planation with  him." 


31 


242  THE  FLOWERS  PERSONIFIED. 

"The  grand  inquisitor!"  said  Tumilco,  in  great  alarm.  "It 
has,  then,  nothing  to  do  with  smuggling !" 

u  It  has  something  to  do  with  the  sun.  It  seems  that  you  per- 
sist in  your  determination  to  adore  that  luminary — so  trouble- 
some at  this  moment,  on  account  of  the  heat  which  it  produces. 
But  I  know  you  too  well,  to  believe  the  calumny.  You  will  have 
no  difficulty  in  proving  your  innocence.     Meanwhile,  follow  me." 

"  Whither  are  you  leading  me  ?" 

«  To  the  cells  of  the  holy  Inquisition." 


VI. 


THE   TRIAL. 


Once  in  the  hands  of  the  holy  office,  Tumilco's  case  was  soon 
settled. 

For  a  month  he  was  kept  in  a  cell — shut  out  from  all  society 
deprived  of  the  light  of  heaven  —  and  furnished  with  black 
bread  and  water  only. 

At  the  end  of  this  period,  he  was  brought  before  his  judges. 

The  president  began  the  examination. 

"  What  is  your  name  V9 

"  Tumilco." 


THE  LAST  CACIQUE.  243 

M  Your  rank !" 

"A  cacique." 

"  Repeat  to  us  a  Pater  and  an  Ave." 

Tumilco  knew  neither  Pater  nor  Ave,  nor  any  other  form  of 
prayer.     He  said  nothing. 

The  members  of  the  tribunal  exchanged  glances  with  one  an- 
other, as  much  as  to  say — "  You  see  we  were  not  mistaken.  He 
is  a  miscreant — a  heretic." 

The  president  called  for  the  vote. 

Tumilco  was  condemned  to  be  burned  alive  on  the  public 
square  of  Mexico — having  on  his  head  a  cap  adorned  with  red 
devils,  and  having  his  body  enveloped  with  a  sack. 

The  guards  conducted  Tumilco  back  to  his  cell ;  and  on  the 
day  following,  he  was  placed  in  the  chapel. 


VII. 


THE  AUTO-DA-F& 


In  the  mean  time,  the  Mexicans  became  impatient 

On  every  side  was  heard  the  inquiry,  "  When  is  the  auto-da-fe  to 
take  place  ?  Will  it  be  to-morrow,  or  on  the  day  after  ?  Is  it 
right  or  proper  to  make  us  wait  so  long,  for  the  burning  of  a 


244  THE  FLOWERS  PERSONIFIED. 

wicked  little  heretic  ?  This  is  showing  but  small  zeal  for  the  in- 
terests of  religion,  and  little  regard  for  the  feelings  of  good 
catholics." 

All  these  remarks  were  repeated  to  the  governor,  who  replied : 
"  It  is  nothing  to  me.  The  prisoner  is  in  the  hands  of  the  Inqui- 
sition.    They  may  do  what  they  please." 

Meanwhile  the  governor,  more  enamored  than  ever  of  the 
charming  Grenadilla,  would  almost  have  himself  worshipped  the 
sun,  had  it  been  necessary  to  please  her.  The  Grenadilla,  how- 
ever, was  incapable  of  requiring  such  an  enormity. 

At  length,  one  fine  morning,  the  inhabitants  of  Mexico  saw  L. 
funeral  pyre,  which  they  had  so  long  and  impatiently  expected,  set 
up  in  the  public  square. 

The  bells  sounded  a  general  peal.  The  fraternities  of  the 
Penitents,  with  banners  flying,  proceeded  to  the  house  of  the 
grand  inquisitor,  to  form  his  escort  to  the  elevated  stand  which 
had  been  reserved  for  him  in  the  public  square,  and  which  fronted 
the  funeral  pyre. 

Two  o'clock  was  the  hour  fixed  for  the  execution. 

But  long  before  this, — at  an  early  hour  of  the  morning,  indeed, 
the  crowd  had  filled  the  place.     At  the  windows,  in  the  trees, 
everywhere,  one  could  see  nothing  but  heads. 

These  multitudes  were  talking,  waving  their  hands,  and  calling 
impatiently  for  the  victim. 

At  last,  the  cortege  made  its  appearance  on  one  side  of  the 


THE  LAST  CACIQUE.  245 

square.  First  came  the  clergy;  then  the  Penitents;  and  last  of 
all,  the  victim,  surrounded  by  the  soldiers  of  the  Santa  Her- 
mandad* 

At  this  moment  all  became  still  and  deeply  attentive. 

It  is  proper  to  state,  that  the  governor  had  given  orders  for  the 
admission  of  the  Grenadilla  by  the  private  stairway  of  the  palace. 
It  was  his  wish  that,  concealed  behind  the  window-blind,  she 
might  enjoy  the  pleasures  of  the  festival,  without  inconvenience 
from  the  sun,  the  dust,  or  the  crowd. 

Grenadilla  was  too  good  a  Mexican  to  refuse  an  invitation  to 
the  auto-da-fe.  She  readily  accepted,  and  hastened  to  the  post 
which  had  been  reserved  for  her. 

As  impartial  historians,  we  are  bound  to  state  that  the  governor 
placed  himself  by  her  side,  and  addressed  her  in  a  strain  of  gal- 
lantry, to  which  she  gave  little  heed, — receiving  it  as  one  who  is 
accustomed  to  such  compliments. 

"  Cruel  one !"  said  the  governor  to  her. 

Grenadilla  laughed. 

"  Ungrateful !" 

She  laughed  still  more. 

"  Hyrcanian  tigress !" 

•  The  Holy  Brotherhood, — a  Castilian  institution ;  sometimes  confounded  with  the  In- 
quisition. For  an  account  of  its  nature,  see  Prescott's  Ferdinand  and  Isabella,  Introd., 
§  1  ;  also  Part  I.  Chap.  VI.— [Tr. 


246  THE  FLOWERS  PERSONIFIED. 

Still  a  laugh. 

"  What  would  you  have  T  My  power  and  wealth, — I  place  the 
whole  at  your  feet.     What  more  do  you  demand  ?     Speak !" 

Had  that  celebrated  verse  then  existed, — 

"  La  fortune  importune  me  paralt  sans  attrait,"  &c* 

it  would  have  formed,  we  may  suppose,  Grenadilla's  reply.     As  it 
was,  she  undoubtedly  found  something  equivalent 

Once  more  the  viceroy  made  the  same  eloquent  efforts — pur- 
suing the  same  order  as  before.  "  Cruel !  Ungrateful !  Hyrca- 
nian  tigress !     What  do  you  demand  1     Speak !" 

Grenadilla  turned  quickly  round,  and  pointing  to  Tumilco,  who 
had  just  ascended  the  pyre,  replied : 

"That  you  should  save  that  man's  life." 


IX. 


THE  GOVERNOR  EMBARRASSED. 


"  Oh !  that,  my  dear,  is  quite  impossible.     The  Mexicans  would 
stone  me.     Besides,  this  right  belongs  to  the  grand  inquisitor." 

"  Then,"  replied  Grenadilla  vehemently,  "  let  me  go.     I  have 


•  <« 


I  sigh  not  for  fortune — I  seek  not  its  cares/' 


THE   LAST  CACIQUE.  247 

no  desire  to  witness  such  a  spectacle.     Adieu !    You  will  see  me 


no  more." 


She  attempted  to  depart,  but  the  governor  detained  her. 

"  Consider  that  it  would  cost  me  my  place." 

"  Consider  that  my  happiness  depends  on  it." 

"  Why  do  you  feel  so  lively  an  interest  in  this  man  V 

"  You  shall  know  when  you  have  rescued  him." 

"  I  shall  lose  my  place." 

"  Or  lose  me.     Make  your  choice." 

Never  was  governor  so  perplexed.  At  last  he  cried  out :  "  An 
idea  strikes  me.  Let  them  suspend  the  execution,  and  bring  the 
cacique  before  me." 

The  order  was  issued — and  it  was  in  time.  They  were  just 
setting  fire  to  the  pile. 


248  THE   FLOWERS  PERSONIFIED. 


IX. 


A  CONVERSION. 


The  cacique,  loaded  with  chains,  was  brought  before  the 
governor.  As  there  was  no  time  to  lose,  he  began  without  cere- 
mony. 

"  Cacique,"  said  he  to  Tumilco,  "why  are  you  so  bent  on  wor- 
shipping the  sun  Y9 

Tumilco,  in  his  surprise,  looked  at  him,  without  replying. 

"  Will  you  promise  to  offer  no  more  human  victims,  and  also  to 
receive  baptism  V9 

"  Of  what  use,  since  I  am  about  to  die  V 

"  But  if  you  could  be  pardoned !" 

"Ah !  that  is  another  affair." 

This  laconic  reply  was  enough  for  the  governor.  He  took  a 
pen,  and  wrote  to  the  grand  inquisitor  as  follows : 

"Our  holy  religion  can  secure  a  noble  conquest  Tumilco 
wishes  to  drink  at  the  streams  of  the  true  faith.  His  conversion 
will  set  a  good  example.  This  neophyte  will  do  us  great  credit 
I  ask  that  he  be  pardoned." 

The  grand  inquisitor  was  on  the  public  square,  and  very  much 


r 


THE  LAST  CACIQUE.  249 

oppressed  by  the  heat  He  had  never  converted  a  cacique,  and 
the  idea  of  bringing  one  within  the  fold  of  the  church,  pleased 
him  highly.     At  the  bottom  of  the  letter,  he  wrote — "  Granted." 

"lam  successful,"  said  the  governor ;  "  and  everybody  will  be 
satisfied." 

But  a  tremendous  clamor  reached  and  disturbed  him  in  the 
midst  of  his  joy.  It  was  the  murmuring  populace,  who,  with 
loud  cries,  demanded  the  execution. 

"  The  devil !"  murmured  his  excellency ;  "  I  never  thought  of 
the  people.     How  can  I  quiet  them  ?" 


X. 


HOW  TO  APPEASE  THE  POPULACE. 

As  the  uproar  grew  louder  and  loudqr,  and  they  were  begin- 
ning to  pick  up  stones,  in  order  to  break  the  windows  of  his 
hotel,  the  governor  went  out  on  the  balcony,  to  speak  to  the 
mob. 

"  Senores  I*  said  he,  "  divine  Providence  has  wrought  a  mira- 
cle. The  eyes  of  Tumilco  have  been  opened  to  behold  the  light 
It  is  his  desire  to  become  a  Christian.  We  have  pardoned 
him." 

Low  murmurs  here  drowned  the  voice  of  the  speaker ;  but  he 
quickly  resumed : 

ss 


250  THE   FLOWERS   PERSONIFIED. 

"You  will  lose  nothing  by  waiting.  To-morrow  will  take 
place  the  baptism  of  the  cacique  Tumilco.  In  commemoration 
of  this  great  event,  there  will  be  a  general  procession,  and  a  bull- 
fight" 

For  a  moment  the  populace  seemed  to  hesitate  between  the 

auto-da-fe  and  the  baptism, — but  soon  decided  to   accept  the 

compensation  proposed     A  thousand  joyful  shouts  showed  the 
general  satisfaction. 

The  governor  returned  to  enjoy  his  victory,  and  to  receive  the 
thanks  of  Grenadilla.  But  he  found  her  not  In  vain  did  they 
search  for  her  throughout  the  palace.  No  one  could  tell  any 
tidings  concerning  her. 


XL 


AN  INTERLUDE. 


The  reader  has  probably  concluded  that  Grenadilla,  though 
proud  and  beautiful  as  the  flower  whose  name  she  bears,  has,  nev- 
ertheless, a  secret  passion  for  the  cacique — the  young  and  hand- 
some savage.  The  rules  of  the  novel  would,  indeed,  seem  to 
require  this ;  but  truth  has  its  rights,  which  we  are  bound  to  re- 
spect. Tumilco  is  old,  ugly,  and  broken  down;  and  if,  as  the 
foregoing  chapter  shows,  Grenadilla  loves  him,  it  is  because  the 
cacique  took  care  of  her  in  her  childhood ;  it  is  because  she  was 
received  by  him  when  she  was  an  infant,  poor  and  forsaken,  and 
was  by  him  protected,  until  circumstances,  which  we  need  not  re- 
late, compelled  him  to  leave  his  native  province. 


THE  LAST  CACIQUE.  251 

Grenadilla,  by  saving  the  life  of  Tumilco,  had  acquitted  herself 
of  this  obligation. 

Satisfied  at  having  done  her  duty,  she  started  that  very  night 
for  Europe.  It  was  the  only  way  in  which  she  could  avoid  the 
persecutions  of  the  governor. 

When  three  months  out,  the  ship  which  conveyed  her  was 
wrecked.  Her  body  was  thrown,  by  the  waves,  upon  the  Spanish 
coast 

The  Flower  Fairy  being  at  the  time  in  those  latitudes,  engaged 
in  watching  over  the  Jessamine,  received  the  body  of  Grenadilla. 
In  the  spot  where  she  found  her,  she  caused  a  splendid  thicket  of 
pomegranates  to  rise,  whose  fruits  and  flowers,  like  the  beauty  and 
the  talents  of  Grenadilla,  were  delightful  to  behold. 


XII. 


WE  RETURN  TO  THE  CACIQUE. 


Tumilco,  having  been  baptized  under  the  name  of  Esteban, 
made  his  home  in  Mexico,  and  lived  there  on  a  small  pension 
paid  to  him  by  the  government,  in  consideration  of  his  being  a 
descendant  of  Montezuma. 

The  sincerity  of  his  conversion  was  often  questioned;  and 
they  were  thinking  of  again  bringing  him  before  the  holy  office, 
when  be  fell  very  sick.  He  asked  that  a  physician  might  be 
called :  his  charitable  neighbors  sent  him  a  priest 


252  THE  FLOWERS  PERSONIFIED. 

"  Brother  Esteban,"  said  the  priest,  "  it  is  time  you  should  com- 
mend your  soul  to  the  mercy  of  God." 

"  My  name  is  not  Esteban,"  the  cacique  replied.  "  I  am  called 
Tumilco.     Go  about  your  business !" 

"  Think  of  God,  my  brother." 

"  Thy  God  is  not  mine,"  said  Tumilco.  "  Will  some  one  open 
the  window  V 

His  request  was  complied  with.  The  setting  sun  was  still 
bright  in  the  west 

"  There  is  my  god,"  said  the  cacique,  "  and  the  god  of  my 
fathers.     Sun !  receive  thy  child  to  thy  bosom !" 

The  priest  covered  his  face  with  his  hands,  made  the  sign  of 
the  cross,  and  murmured,  "  vade  retro  Satanas" 

Tumilco  was  dead. 

"Sooner  might  you  prevent  the  sunflower  from  following  the 
sun  in  his  course,  than  one  of  these  heretics  from  returning  to  the 
worship  of  their  luminary.  This  is  what  we  gained  by  not  burn- 
ing him." 

The  charitable  neighbor  who  pronounced  the  above  funeral 
oration,  had  no  idea  that  the  cacique  Tumilco  was  merely  the 
incarnation  of  the  Sunflower.  In  worshipping  the  sun,  he  did 
but  obey  the  laws  of  his  being. 


FILEUSE 


THE    FLAX. 


The  flax,  before  decking  our  spindles,  is  a  pretty  flower.     It  is    ** 
said  to  have  lived  upon  earth,  in  the  form  of  a  handsome  spinner. 
Let  us  sing,  young  girls,  let  us  sing  the  praises  of  the  flax. 

The  flax  is  the  flower  of  industry ;  it  is  the  mother  of  sweet^ 
visions  and  of  good  thoughts. 

You  have  heard  the  story  of  Marguerite,  who  was  tempted  by 
the  demon.  So  long  as  she  kept  her  wheel  in  motion,  the  enemy 
of  souls  dared  not  approach  her. 

During  the  day,  while  we  tend  our  flocks,  the  flax,  faithful 
friend,  preserves  us  from  ennui.     It  twirls  merrily  between  our  s 
fingers,  and  mingles  its  soft  music  with  our  songs.    Let  us  cherish, 
young  girls,  let  us  cherish  the  flax. 

The  narratives  of  old  age  never  amuse  us  so  much,  as  when 
accompanied  by  the  hum  of  the  little  spinning-wheel. 


254  THE  FLOWERS  PERSONIFIED. 

S       Spinning  the  flax,  my  mother  rocked  my  cradle ;  spinning,  she 
taught  me  to  lisp  my  first  song. 

Still  my  old  grandmother  seems  happy  with  her  distaff, — sing- 
ing, at  times,  and  shaking  her  head. 

How  merrily  the  weaver  makes  his  shuttle  fly  through  the 
loom.  He  is  fair  as  the  flax  which  composes  his  woof.  The 
weaver  is  the  prince  of  handicraftsmen.  He  and  the  spinning- 
girl  would  manage  well  together.  Mother,  I  would  like  to  marry 
a  weaver. 

Of  linen  the  whitest  and  clearest,  shall  my  bridal  veil  be  made. 

Of  the  same,  will  be  formed  the  shroud  that  shall  wrap  me  when 
dead.     Spin,  young  girls,  spin  the  flax. 


t 


6 


THE  TRUTH 


IN  &BOARD  TO 


CLEMENCE-ISAURE. 


Bear  me  witness,  gods  and  men !  that  I  never  asked  a  favor 
from  the  muse  of  Toulouse.  I  am  innocent  of  having  sent  a 
single  article  to  the  competition  of  the  floral  games.  No  one, 
therefore,  can  accuse  me  of  either  envy  or  ill-will,  if  I  tell  the 
truth  respecting  Clemence-Isaure. 

Early  in  this  work,  we  mentioned  the  settled  purpose  of  the 
Eglantine,  when  she  left  the  kingdom  of  the  Flower  Fairy,  to  be- 
come a  literary  woman. 

This  class  of  persons  had  fallen  into  discredit ;  and  tradition 
alone  preserved  the  remembrance  of  literary  ladies,  at  the  time 
when  the  Eglantine  arrived  in  Gascony.  It  was  natural  that  this 
country  should  suit  her ;  and  she  fixed  her  residence  at  Toulouse, 
the  headquarters  of  the  troubadours. 

Being  young,  beautiful,  and  wealthy,  she  at  once  met  with 


256  THE   FLOWERS   PERSONIFIED. 

S  great  success.  Her  saloons  were  constantly  filled ;  and  she  was 
cited  as  a  model  in  wit,  good  taste,  and  splendid  dress.  As  every 
literary  woman  must  have  some  particular  passion,  she  never 
showed  herself  in  public,  but  with  stockings  of  the  deepest  blue. 

Since  that  time,  the  title  of  bas-bleu  has  been  given  to  all  indi- 
viduals of  the  fair  sex,  who  dabble  in  poetry  and  literature. 

As  a  single  name  did  not  satisfy  her,  she  took  that  of  Clemence- 
Isaure. 

Journals  had  not  then  been  invented,  and  the  Eglantine,  or 
rather  C16mence-Isaure,  could  not  enjoy  the  pleasure  of  seeing, 
each  morning,  in  print,  the  result  of  her  evening  lucubrations. 
She  contented  herself  with  reading  her  productions  to  her  friends. 
At  this  epoch,  the  custom  was  already  established,  of  meeting  to 
hear  little  poems  recited.  What  took  the  place  of  our  tea  and 
sandwiches,  at  these  meetings,  is  not  known. 

It  is  in  these  friendly  unions,  that  we  discover  the  incipient 
idea  of  an  academy. 

The  literary  career  of  Clemence-Isaure  was,  for  a  short  time, 
interrupted  by  her  marriage,  which  took  place  about  this  time. 

Lautrec,  her  husband,  was  a  young  and  handsome  cavalier,  who 
was  passionately  attached  to  her,  and  who  braved  a  father's  curse, 
in  order  to  marry  her. 

A  few  months  afterward,  Lautrec  began  to  repent  of  it.  Cle- 
mence-Isaure wished  him  to  attend  to  housekeeping.  The 
accounts  of  the  cook,  laundress,  butcher,  grocer,  and  other  pur- 
veyors, were  all  assigned  to  him. 


CLEMENCE-ISAURE.  257 

For  a  short  time,  L autre c  took  comfort  in  the  prospect  of  be- 
coming a  father.  But,  alas !  this  relation  only  added  anew  to  his 
mortification  and  despair.  His  wife  left  to  him  the  entire  care 
of  the  baby :  it  was  his  business  to  wash,  to  rock,  and  to  tend  it. 
It  was  Clemence-Isaure  who  gave  utterance  first  to  that  ingenious 
and  profound  remark :  "A  husband  is  a  favor  granted  by  the  civil 
code." 

Lautrec  died  in  early  life, — from  fatigue  and  vexation,  as  some 
say,  while  others  ascribe  it  to  an  inflammation  of  the  lungs. 

Whatever  the  cause,  Clemence-Isaure  mourned  for  him,  and 
composed,  in  Gascon  verse,  a  splendid  epitaph,  which  was  in- 
scribed upon  his  tomb. 

At  the  end  of  six  months,  this  inconsolable  widow  was  inclined 
to  marry  again ;  but  the  fate  of  the  young  and  handsome  Lautrec 
deterred  the  most  adventurous.  To  console  herself  in  her 
widowhood,  Clemence-Isaure,  free  now  from  every  care,  found- 
ed that  famous  academy  of  floral  sports,  which  is  in  existence 
still. 

She  proposed  that  the  author  of  the  finest  piece  of  poetry, 
should  be  decorated  with  a  golden  Eglantine,  —  and  she  presented 
herself  as  the  prize. 

Since  that  time,  the  Eglantine  has  been  the  subject  of  a  thou- 
sand transmigrations.  She  has  animated  successively  the  body  of 
Margaret  of  Navarre ; 

Of  Madame  du  Deffand ; 

Of  Madame  de  Stael. 

33 


258  THE   FLOWERS   PERSONIFIED. 

Sometimes  she  has  selected  individuals  less  illustrious.  During 
the  empire,  she  was  called  Madame  Babois. 

Under  the  Bourbons  restored,  her  signature  was — "La  Can- 
temporame." 

We  shall  not  inform  you  of  the  name  by  which  she  is  now 
known. 

Guess  if  you  can,  and  select  if  you  dare. 

There  are  some  who  curse  the  Eglantine,  as  the  mother  of  the 
whole  family  of  bas-bleus.  Verily,  they  are  quite  in  the  wrong. 
What  would  become  of  those  poets  whom  nobody  understands, 
were  there  no  kind  blue-stocking  to  console  them  1 

Others  profess  to  regard  it  as  a  slander  on  the  Eglantine,  when 
this  pretty  and  agreeable  flower  is  made  to  represent  poetry.  Ah ! 
yes,  it  is  indeed  the  poetry  of  the  bas-bleu ;  in  its  youth,  a  pleas- 
ing flower, — but  in  its  old  age,  a  fruit,  tasteless  and  ridiculous. 


^■■■■1 


h 


l- 


I 


h 


NOCTURNE. 


THE    POPPY. 


I  was  once  the  flower  of  sleep.  But  sleep  no  longer  brings  to 
man  forgetfulness  of  his  woes. 

Indeed,  he  does  not  now  wish  to  sleep— but  to  dream.  Once  I 
was  oblivion, — now  I  am  illusion. 

He  pierced  me  to  the  heart,  and  drank  the  blood  which  issued 
from  the  wound. 

Alas !  since  that  day,  I  have  known  neither  happiness  nor  tran- 
quillity. 

Hardly  does  my  stem  show  itself  above  the  surface,  ere  the 
weapon  comes  and  pierces  my  breast — giving  vent  to  that  fluid 
which  causes  visions,  and  which  long  intoxicates  both  the  head 
and  the  heart 

Man  no  sooner  brings  me  to  his  lips,  than  his  soul  takes  flight, 
and  soars  away  from  earth. 


260  THE  FLOWERS  PERSONIFIED. 

It  goes  back  into  the  past, — it  plunges  forward  into  the  future, 
— or  roves  through  the  realms  of  memory  and  of  hope. 

Where  now  is  the  time  when  I  used  to  traverse  the  air,  drop- 
ping my  harmless  seeds  upon  the  brows  of  mortals  7 

Then,  I  called  around  me  gentle  sleep,  the  offspring  of  toil,  and 
the  parent  of  peaceful  dreams. 

To  the  slumbering  mother  I  showed  her  new-born  infant,  fresh 
and  smiling.  To  the  orphan  I  presented  his  mother,  kindly 
stooping  to  his  lips,  to  give  him  her  blessing  with  her  kiss. 

My  life  was  happy  and  peaceful — and  like  the  spring,  it  was 
bright  and  short. 

What  malignant  genius  revealed  to  men  the  philter  contained 
in  my  bosom, — that  philter  which  is  so  fatal  to  myself? 

Yet  why  should  I  complain  ? 

I  resemble  the  poet.  Men  are  indebted  to  him  for  their  sweet- 
est pleasures — their  most  agreeable  illusions;  and  yet  he  is  the 
first  to  become  their  victim. 


k 


r 


THE   ASS  IN  THE  LION'S  OVERCOAT. 


THE  GOSSIP  OF  THE   NEIGHBORHOOD. 

Miss  Rose  Chardon  was  said  to  be  a  tall,  handsome  girl — who 
carried  her  head  high — and  who,  if  she  were  proud,  or,  as  some 
thought,  vain — and  also,  a  little  too  keen  in  her  repartees — was 
yet  a  good  girl  at  heart 

One  could  not,  they  said,  get  very  near  her.  In  her  bright  eyes, 
and  on  the  end  of  her  turned-up  nose,  you  read  the  words :  "  Qui 
s'y  frotte  s'y  pique."* 

It  was  said  that  no  one  had  ventured  to  make  love  to  her.  On 
this  point  the  neighborhood  mistook. 

#  "  He  touches  it  at  his  peril." 


262  THE  FLOWERS  PERSONIFIED. 


II. 


THE  LION. 

Monsieur  the  marquis  Annibal-Astolphe-Tancrede  de  l'Asnerie 
happened  to  notice  Miss  Chardon,  as  she  sat  at  work  by  her  win- 
dow, one  pleasant  summer  afternoon.  As  the  Marquis  Annibal- 
Astolphe-Tancrede  de  l'Asnerie  was  exceedingly  inflammable,  he 
took  fire.  He  swore  that  he  would  gain  the  affections  of  the  gri- 
sette — an  exploit  which  he  regarded  as  by  no  means  difficult 


III. 


THE   NOTARY'S   CLERK. 


The  marquis  was  not  alone  in  discovering  the  beauty  of  Rose 
Chardon.  Lilio,  who  was  clerk  to  the  notary  at  the  corner  of 
the  great  square,  had,  for  a  long  time,  remarked  the  same.  So 
one  fine  day  he  wrote  her  a  letter,  confessing  his  love.  He  then 
passed  and  repassed  her  window  for  an  hour,  in  expectation  of 
her  answer.  The  same  day,  the  Marquis  Annibal-Astolphe-Tan- 
crede resolved  on  the  same  course.  He  sent  his  letter,  and  went 
himself  to  get  the  answer.  For  two  hours  he  promenaded  under 
the  balcony,  humming  all  the  time.  A  man  of  expedients,  truly, 
was  the  marquis. 

Rose's  old  porter  knew  very  well  what  all  this  meant     She 


THE  ASS   IN  THE  LION'S  OVERCOAT.  263 

imparted  her  discovery  to  the  water-carrier — who  communicated 
it  to  the  fruitwoman — who,  in  her  turn,  told  it  out  loud  at  the 
grocer's.  Within  twenty-four  hours,  the  whole  neighborhood 
was  aware  that  two  individuals  were  paying  court  to  Miss  Char- 
don — pretty  Rose  Chardon — to  wit:  the  Marquis  Annibal-As- 
tolphe-Tancrede de  FAsnerie,  and  the  little  clerk  Lilio.  This 
Lilio  was  one  of  the  most  delightful  little  clerks  in  the  world — a 
real  cherub  of  a  clerk — fond  of  all  the  ladies,  but  loving  only 
Rose  Chardon.  He  was  always  cheerful,  always  smiling ;  tender- 
hearted, yet  sprightly,  and  redolent  of  health  and  of  love. 


IV. 


THE  NEW  OPINIONS  OF  THE  NEIGHBORHOOD. 

The  position  of  affairs  was  no  sooner  known,  than  the  neigh- 
borhood began,  very  naturally,  to  ask :  "  Which  of  the  two  rivals 
will  carry  the  day  ?" 

Two  parties  were  formed.  The  women,  as  usual,  were  divided. 
The  girls  said,  "  It  will  be  Lilio :"  while  the  old  women  offered 
to  bet  on  the  side  of  Annibal-Astolphe-Tancrede. 

"  Lilio  is  handsome.1' 

"Annibal-Astolphe-Tancrede  is  noble" 

"  Lilio  is  sprightly." 

"Annibal-Astolphe-Tancrede  is  rich." 


264  THE  FLOWERS  PERSONIFIED. 

"  But  Lilio  will  make  her  so  happy !" 

"Yes;  and  Annibal-Astolphe-Tancr^de  will  make  her  a  mar- 
chioness." 

You  see  that  these  confounded  old  women  had  an  answer 
ready  for  every  thing.  Throughout  the  whole  neighborhood 
there  prevailed  a  painful  uncertainty ;  and  they  even  attempted  to 
discover  the  unrevealed  intentions  of  Miss  Chardon  herself. 


V. 


A  GLANCE  AT  WOMAN'S  INMOST  HEART. 

Did  Rose  herself  know  ? 

Who  can  tell  what  are  the  thoughts  of  woman,  when  she  is 
placed  between  her  sentiments  and  her  desires — between  love 
and  fortune  ?     To  fortune  she  at  first  says,  No  ! 

The  first  time,  this  answer  is  given  very  strongly, — then, 
strongly, — then,  in  a  loud  voice, — then,  in  the  usual  tone, — then, 
moderately, — then,  in  a  low  voice.  The  next  time,  she  murmurs 
it, — and,  finally,  she  says  nothing.  Fortune  now  returns  to  the 
attack. 

Woman  murmurs  a  yes, — then,  she  repeats  it  in  a  low  voice, — 
then,  in  a  moderate  one, — then,  in  her  ordinary  tone.  The  next 
time,  her  answer  is  strong, — then,  very  strong, — and,  at  last,  very 
strong  indeed. 


\ 


THE   ASS  IN  THE  LION'S   OVERCOAT.  265 

Mark,  now,  in  what  way  woman  makes  her  choice. 

At  first,  youth,  beauty,  wit — the  qualities  of  the  soul  and  of  the 
mind,  appear  very  attractive ;  but  then  luxury,  splendor,  rank,  and 
titles  are  not  to  be  disdained.  Of  these,  while  they  are  seen  at  a 
distance,  we  think  little.  The  perspective  changes,  as  they  come 
within  our  reach.  The  sacrifice  of  the  former  may,  indeed,  cost 
us  some  tears — but  how  soon  are  they  dried  up  by  the  sparkle  of 
the  diamonds ! 

Vanity  silences  love ;  and  can  one  with  the  charms  of  Miss 
Rose  Char  don,  be  otherwise  than  vain  ? 

Not  without  good  reason,  then,  did  the  old  gossips  of  the  neigh- 
borhood exclaim,  as  they  beheld,  one  day,  the  fair  seamstress 
scornfully  repel  the  gallantries  of  the  marquis, — "Ah!  it  is  very 
well  now.     She  will  come  to  it." 


VI. 


THE   MARQUIS  TRIUMPHS. 

So,  in  fact,  she  did  come  to  it.  But  where  ?  To  the  house  of 
the  marquis,  one  evening,  at  dusk.  She  was  admitted  by  the 
small  park-gate.  In  the  course  of  the  night,  they  set  out  together 
for  Italy. 

There  are  women — and  they  are  by  no  means  the  least 
sprightly,  or  the  least  attractive  of  their  sex — who  are  charmed 


266  THE   FLOWERS  PERSONIFIED. 

by  nonsense  and  stupidity.  The  two  qualities  must,  it  is  true,  be 
accompanied  by  a  good  deal  of  money.  Miss  Chardon  was, 
probably,  one  of  this  class. 

Notwithstanding  the  clamor  of  both  the  older  and  the  younger 
branches  of  the  noble  house  of  Asnerie,  the  Marquis  Annibal- 
Astolphe-Tancrede  married  the  seamstress.  He  had  set  his  heart 
on  this  degrading  alliance. 


VII. 


AN  EXTRAORDINARY  INSTANCE  OF  MODERATION. 

We  are  happy  to  state,  that  the  old  women  of  the  neighbor- 
hood took  no  advantage  of  their  victory.  So  far  from  proclaim- 
ing it  through  the  street,  they  only  said  to  the  young  folks : — 
"  Well,  what  do  you  think  of  it  now  ?" 


VIII. 


THE  LITTLE  CLERK'S  DESPAIR. 


Lilio  tore  his  hair,  and  told  his  employer  that  he  wished  to  en- 
list among  the  king's  grenadiers. 

As,  alone,  he  walked  to  and  fro  in  his  little  chamber,  he  thus 
soliloquized:  "I  would  have  done  far  better  if,  when  I  had  the 
power  of  choice,  I  had  selected  the  female  form.     Then  I  should 


THE  ASS  IN  THE   LION'S  OVERCOAT.  267 

have  worn  flowers  in  my  hair,  and  in  my  girdle,  and  then  I  should 
have  been  loved. 

"  What  does  it  avail  me  to  be  the  fresh  and  fragrant  Lilac,  if  I 
am  despised — and  if  seamstresses  prefer  to  me,  such  a  simpleton, 
such  an  animal,  such  an  ass,  as  this  marquis  ?" 

Had  Lilio  known  the  flower  whose  favor  he  sought,  he  would 
have  been  less  surprised  at  her  choice.  At  all  times,  le  chardon 
has  been  made  for  les  .  .  .  .  marquis.* 


IX. 


THE    MARCHIONESS. 


Before  a  year  had  expired,  the  Marchioness  de  l'Asnerie  discov- 
ered that  her  husband  was  avaricious,  ignorant,  coarse,  and  sen- 
sual. In  spite  of  his  titles,  the  ends  of  his  clownish  ears  were 
always  peeping  out 

A  legal  investigation  showed  that  he  was  not  the  offspring  of 
his  reputed  father ;  but  that  he  was  the  child  of  a  peasant,  surrep- 
titiously introduced  by  the  Marquis  de  l'Asnerie,  in  order  to  set 
aside  the  lawful  heirs. 

Mademoiselle  Chardon  fell  sick  in  consequence.  She  is  now 
suing  for  a  divorce  from  her  husband. 


•  The  fondness  of  the  ass  for  the  thistle  is  well  known.    The  suspense  indicated  by  the 
dotted  space,  suggests  the  word  which  may  be  supposed  to  have  first  occurred. — [Tb. 


EPITHALAME. 


THE    ORANGE-BLOSSOM. 


This  morning,  young  girl,  thy  companions  have  been  seeking, 
in  the  meads  moist  with  dew,  for  a  flower  to  deck  thy  virgin 
brow. 

Thou  art  about  to  leave  us,  and  to  follow  thy  lover.  In  our 
dances  and  sports  thou  wilt  join  no  longer. 

Accept  this  Orange-blossom,  to  which  we  were  attracted  by  its 
sweet  fragrance. 

As  we  drew  near  the  tree,  the  orange-flower  addressed  us; 
"You  are  seeking  a  bouquet  to  adorn  the  bosom  of  the  bride. 
Take  me. 

"  I  am  white  and  sweet,  like  her.  Like  Chastity,  my  fragrance 
endures  long  after  I  have  been  plucked  from  the  stem." 


THE  ORANGE-BLOSSOM.  269 

"Bridal  flower,"  we  said  to  her,  "why  dost  thou  bear  fruit 
also  on  thy  branches  V9 

She  replied : 

"  I  am  the  emblem  of  married  woman.  While  still  a  lover,  she 
has  become  a  mother.  The  woman  and  her  children  are  seen 
side  by  side — fruit  and  flower  together." 

Then  we  gathered  it 

Divide  this  orange-sprig,  young  girl,  placing  one-half  of  it 
among  thy  tresses,  and  the  other  half  on  thy  bosom.  It  is  the 
last  gift  of  thy  beloved  companions.  This  evening  we  shall  ac- 
company thee  to  the  church;  and  thy  mother,  after  she  has 
embraced  thee,  will  close  upon  thee  the  door  of  thy  husband's 
house. 

Keep  our  garland  and  bouquet,  young  girl,  —  keep  them  long ; 
and  when  the  orange-flowers  shall  have  all  faded,  mayest  thou  not 
regret  the  time,  when  thou  wast  fair  as  they. 


THE  CONVENT  OF  THE  CAPUCHINS. 


L 


UNDER  THE  TREES. 


In  the  fine  climate  of  Seville,  the  heat  at  noon  is  so  intense, 
that  merchants,  soldiers,  nobles,  priests,  canons,  archbishops,  nuns, 
abbesses — all  the  inhabitants,  indeed,  not  excepting  the  grand 
inquisitor  himself,  take  a  siesta. 

On  the  day  of  our  story,  two  young  nuns  of  the  Capuchin  con- 
vent, were  the  only  persons  who  were  not  asleep* 

Seated  under  a  row  of  trees,  at  the  foot  of  the  cloister  garden,  • 
they  were  conversing  in  low  tones.    What,  think  you,  could  those 
two  capuchins  find  to  talk  about,  at  a  time  when  it  was  so  hot, 
and  when  everybody  else  was  asleep  ? 

Of  that,  certainly,  which"  keeps  young  hearts  awake,  and  re- 
gardless alike  of  heat  and  cold,  of  wind  and  sun,  namely, — of 


THE   CONVENT  OF  THE   CAPUCHINS.  271 

festivals,  of  pleasures,  of  dancing,  and  liberty,  and  promenades 
out  of  doors. 

It  is  possible  that  they  conversed  upon  some  other  topic, — but 
this  we  would  not  venture  to  affirm. 

"  I  can  live  here  no  longer,"  said  sister  Carmen. 

"  I  shall  die,  unless  some  one  takes  me  from  the  convent,"  said 
sister  Ines. 

A  single  glance  at  these  two  nuns,  would  have  convinced  any 
one  that  convent  life  could  not  suit  them. 

Carmen's  eyes  shot  forth  flames ;  those  of  Ines  were  moist  and 
languid.  Carmen's  hand  and  foot  would  have  been  the  most 
beautiful  in  the  world,  had  it  not  been  for  the  hand  and  foot  of 
Ines.  Our  enthusiasm  would  carry  us  too  far,  were  we  to  de- 
scribe, in  detail,  all  their  charms. 

Sister  Carmen  and  sister  Ines  resumed  their  conversation. 

"  During  the  day,  I  have  a  dizziness  in  my  head ;  at  night,  I 
can  get  no  sleep." 

u  I  have  frightful  dreams." 

u  Oh !  tell  me  your  dreams." 

"  I  seem  to  hear  the  sound  of  a  guitar,  under  the  window  of 
my  cell,  and  a  voice,  which  calls  to  me — 'Ines !  Ines !' " 

"My  dear  sister,  1  had  the  very  same  dream  last  night." 


.272  THE  FLOWERS  PERSONIFIED. 

"  What  if  some  man  really  came  under  our  windows  f ' 

"  Or  what  if  it  were  the  devil  t     They  say  that  he  is  always 
roaming  in  the  neighborhood  of  convents." 

"  You  are  right ;  it  must  have  been  he  who  sent  us  these  wicked 
thoughts." 

"  We  must  tell  the  whole  to  our  confessor." 

"  In  the  mean  time,  let  us  pray  our  patron  saint,  that  she  de- 
liver us  from  the  tempter." 

Then  the  two  sisters  kneeled  devoutly  before  a  cross  which 
stood  at  the  foot  of  the  garden. 


II. 


SISTER   GUIMAUVE. 

The  sister  who  had  the  care  of  the  hospital,  had  come  into  the 
garden  to  gather  some  simples,  which  she  needed  for  her  patients. 

It  is  proper  to  inform  you,  that  this  sick-nurse  was  no  other 
than  the  Marsh-mallow.  On  the  earth,  it  had  been  her  constant 
aim  to  gratify  her  benevolent  inclinations.  For  a  long  time  had 
she  now  discharged  the  duties  of  a  sick-nurse.  The  preparation 
of  tisans  was  her  highest  felicity.  If,  as  she  walked  through  the 
fields,  she  found  a  grasshopper  which,  exhausted  by  the  heat,  was 


1 


THE  CONVENT  OF  THE  CAPUCHINS.  273 

taking  its  nap  in  the  furrow — or  a  frog,  squatting  among  the  * 
rushes — she  would  insist  upon  it,  that  the  grasshopper  and  the 
frog  looked  sick ;  and  so  she  would  carry  them  home  to  be  cared 
for.     In  her  devotion  to  these  cares,  she  manifested  a  sort  of  mo- 
nomania. 

Being  tired  of  a  world  in  which,  as  she  said,  no  one  thought 
himself  sick,  she  had  retired  to  a  convent,  in  which  they  intrusted 
her  with  the  direction  of  the  hospital  This  is  an  important 
charge  in  a  place  where  the  inmates,  not  knowing  how  to  kill  the 
time,  spend  it  often  in  imagining  themselves  unwell.  According- 
ly, the  Guimauve  was  constantly  congratulating  herself  on  her 
new  position. 

Her  panacea — her  universal  remedy — was  the  marsh-mallow. 
This  she  administered  in  every  possible  shape,  of  tisan,  paste,  &c. ; 
and  hence  the  young  nuns  laughingly  called  her  sister  Guimauve 
— a  title  which  became  fixed  upon  her. 

Sister  Guimauve  noticed  the  nuns  at  their  prayers. 

"  Do  not  disturb  yourselves,  my  dear  children,"  said  she ;  "  go 
on  with  your  orisons.  I  come  to  inspect  my  little  domain.  Ah ! 
these  accursed  monkshoods — will  they  never  blow !" 

She  pointed,  at  the  moment,  to  a  splendid  border  of  these  plants, 
the  buds  of  which  were  just  beginning  to  appear. 

15 


274  THE  FLOWERS  PERSONIFIED. 


III. 


THE  LILY  OF  THE  VALLEY. 


"  Parbleu !"  said  a  brisk  young  cavalier,  as  he  admired  himself 
in  the  glass ;  "  I  have  done  well  in  changing  my  sex.  1  must  con- 
fess that  I  was  pretty  thoroughly  ennuied  when,  as  dancer  at  the 
opera,  I  was  employed  in  executing  pas  de  deux,  in  company  with 
the  Bellflower.  Was  it  for  such  a  life  that  I  left  the  garden  of  the 
Flower  Fairy  ? 

"Now,  I  have  a  hat  with  a  plume  —  a  satin  doublet — a  velvet 
cloak — puffs  on  my  shoes — a  rapier  at  my  side — and  shoulder- 
knots  of  riband.  Men  call  me  Don  Guzman :  I  smile  upon  the 
fair,  and  I  send  them  billets-doux.  No  other  life  than  this  befits 
the  Lily  of  the  Valley." 

Having  thus  soliloquized,  he  pulled  out  a  watch  enriched  with 
brilliants. 

"It  is  eleven  o'clock/9  said  he:  "where  shall, I  attend  mass  this 
morning  ?" 


I 


THE  CONVENT  OF  THE  CAPUCHINS.         275 


IV. 


THE  LETTER. 


After  naming  over  all  the  churches  in  Seville,  Don  Gnzman 
decided  on  that  of  the  Capuchins.  The  nuns  came  to  hear  mass 
in  a  certain  chapel.  They  were  separated  from  the  rest  of  the 
faithful,  only  by  a  grating.  Don  Guzman  had  noticed  that  the 
Capuchin  sisters  were  the  prettiest  of  all  the  nuns  of  Seville ;  and 
he  never  failed,  when  he  attended  their  church,  to  place  himself 
on  a  particular  side  of  the  grating. 

On  this  day,  as  chance  would  have  it,  sister  Carmen  was 
placed  in  the  foremost  rank,  at  the  corner  of  the  chapel,  opposite 
that  part  of  the  grate  where  Don  Guzman  was  leaning. 

He  looked  at  the  nun,  and  she  cast  down  her  eyes.  He  looked 
at  her  again,  and  he  perceived  that  she  blushed.  He  wished  for 
nothing  more  than  that 

In  order  to  be  ready  for  any  thing  that  might  happen,  he  al- 
ways kept  his  pockets  full  of  declarations,  which  were  variously 
expressed,  according  to  the  rank  of  the  individuals  whom  he  ad- 
dressed. He  now  rummaged  the  pocket  for  the  nuns — and  drew 
thence  a  letter,  which  he  dexterously  dropped  in  the  lap  of  Car- 
men, without  its  being  noticed  by  any  one. 

In  this  letter,  he  proposed  to  Carmen  to  carry  her  off.  In  case 
she  consented,  she  had  only  to  be  at  the  little  gate  of  the  convent, 
at  the  hour  of  midnight 


276  THE   FLOWERS   PERSONIFIED, 


V. 


THE  CAPUCHINS. 


From  the  little  that  we  know  of  botany,  we  should  have  said 
that  the  monkshood  is  a  flower  of  warm  passions.  It  is  not  only 
brilliant  by  day,  but  night  sees  it  surrounded  by  a  halo  of  phos- 
phorescent rays.  What  notion  could  induce  it  to  give  the  prefer- 
ence to  a  life  in  the  cloister  T  It  is  difficult  to  say,  unless,  indeed, 
it  were  attracted  to  it  by  a  similarity  of  names. 

Carmen  and  Ines  were  two  Monkshoods.  Their  disgust  in 
regard  to  convent  life  will,  of  course,  surprise  no  one. 

Whatever  good  resolutions  they  might  make  at  the  foot  of  the 
cross,  those  resolutions  were  not  sufficient  to  protect  them  against 
the  letter  of  Don  Guzman. 

Carmen  showed  it  to  Ines. 

After  much  reflection,  and  much  hesitation,  which  we  spare  the 
reader,  Carmen  and  Ines  resolved  to  escape  together.  Owing  to 
the  indulgence  of  the  lady  abbess,  who  shut  only  the  novices  up 
in  their  cells,  this  would  not  be  a  difficult  affair.  As  to  the  key 
of  the  small  garden-gate,  they  knew  that  they  could  find  it  with 
the  keeper  of  the  turning-box — who  regularly  went  to  sleep  at 
nine  o'clock,  and,  happen  what  would  to  the  convent,  never  awoke 
till  the  next  morning. .  There  are  slumbers  which  protect  inno- 
cence. 


i 


1 


THE   CONVENT   OF  THE   CAPUCHINS.  277 


VI. 


CHANGE   OF  DESTINATION. 


Not  a  cloud  obscured  the  sky. 

We  would  like  to  say  that  the  midnight  hour  had  rung  from 
the  clock  in  the  old  tower ;  but  the  truth  is,  that  the  Capuchin 
convent  had  neither  tower  nor  clock. 

Don  Guzman,  at  a  short  distance  off,  was  waiting  for  Carmen. 
On  seeing  Ines,  he  stopped  in  surprise. 

u  It  is  my  sister,"  said  Carmen,  in  a  low  voice.  "  You  will  give 
us  both  your  protection." 

The  affair  is  getting  complicated,  thought  the  Lily.  However, 
he  had  to  submit. 

"  Where  do  you  wish  that  I  should  take  you  !" 

The  two  sisters  looked  at  one  another. 

M  We  have  not  thought  at  all,"  they  replied,  with  a  timid  air. 

u  Do  you,  then,  confide  yourself  entirely  to  me,  lovely  Carmen  V 

"  It  must  be  so,  Signor  don  Guzman.' 

u  Well,  then,  enter  the  carriage." 


278  THE   FLOWERS   PERSONIFIED. 

When  they  were  in,  he  followed  them. 

"  Pablo/'  said  he  to  the  postillion,  as  he  was  closing  the  door, 
"  drive  to  — " 

"  To  the  garden  of  the  Flower  Fairy,"  said  an  unknown  voice, 
completing  the  sentence  which  he  began. 

And  the  horses,  as  if  they  had  been  wings,  bore  aloft  the  car- 
riage, which  soon  disappeared  in  empty  space. 

The  moment  had  come  for  recalling  the  fugitives  to  their 
home ;  and  the  Flower  Fairy  had  commenced  her  circuit  for  this 
purpose.  As  the  Guimauve  was  engaged  only  in  doing  good  upon 
the  earth,  the  fairy  resolved  that  she  should  remain  to  the  last 


V 


i  4i:4 


DUETTINO. 


THE    SNOWDROP   AND   THE    PRIMROSE. 


THE   SNOWDROP. 

Primrose !  Primrose !     Wake  up ! 


THE    PRIMROSE. 


^Who  calls  me  1 


THE   8NOWDROP. 


{    It  is  thy  friend  the  Snowdrop,  who  is  cold,  and  wishes  to  warm 
himself  in  thy  breath. 


THE   PRIMROSE. 


Why  have  I  slept  so  long  \  How  pleasant  it  seems  to  inhale 
the  spring  breeze— to  see  the  green  herb — to  fee]  the  warm  odor 
of  the  buds — and  to  see  one's  self  in  the  pellucid  stream ! 


THE   SNOWDROP. 


But  for  me,  thou  hadst  been  sleeping  still.  To  me  thou  owest 
the  smiles  of  this  bright  April  morning.  Ah!  didst  thou  but 
know  how  pretty  thou  art,  in  thy  little  white  corsage — how  fresh 
thy  cheeks  are  —  and  how  gracefully  thou  stoopest  to  the  breeze 
that  brushes  past  thee !  Bend  towards  me  thy  corolla,  and  let  me 
give  thee  a  kiss. 


THE   FLOWERS   PERSONIFIED. 


THE    FRIMHOSE. 


The  spring  loves  not  the  winter ;   youth  loves  not  old  age. 
Thou  art  at  the  point  of  death,  and  yet  thou  talkest  of  love. 


THE   BNOWnBOP. 


My  strength  has  been  exhausted  by  piercing  through  the  hard 
snows  of  winter.  But  thy  breath,  Primrose,  refreshes  me.  Love 
will  revive  me. 


THE    PRIMROSE. 


Dost  thou  not  perceive  in  the  air,  the  fluttering  of  unseen 
wings  1  The  young  Zephyr  is  coming.  It  is  he  whom  I  wish  to 
love,  and  who  shall  have  my  first  kiss. 


I  have  bloomed  until  this  time,  in  spite  of  the  frost  I  feel  that 
spring  is  coming.  Must  I  die  without  hearing  the  sweet  songs  of 
the  birds,  and  without  experiencing  the  reviving  warmth  of  the 
sun  and  of  love  1 


1 


J 


^ 


-tg#.;-t 


& 


THE    FLOWEKS    PEESONIFIED. 


THE  DECAMERON. 

At  a  crossing  in  the  forest,  where  four  roads  unite,  a  number 
of  flowers  happened  to  meet — among  which  were  seen  the 
Cactus,  the  Peach-blossom,  the  Dahlia,  the  Sensitive-plant,  the 
Fuchsia,  the  Periwinkle,  and  the  Sweet-scented  Pea. 

"  Whither  are  you  going  V9  was  the  mutual  inquiry. 

"We  are  on  our  way  back  to  the  home  of  the  Flower  Fairy," 
was  the  reply ;  "  but  we  have  mistaken  the  way,  and  we  know  not 
where  to  inquire" 

So  they  sent  out  the  Sweet-scented  Pea  to  explore.  In  about 
fifteen  minutes  the  Pea  returned.  It  had  climbed  to  the  top  of 
the  loftiest  trees,  without  perceiving  any  thing  but  an  horizon  of 
verdure.  The  forest  was  evidently  without  inhabitants — for  not 
even  a  woodman's  hut  could  anywhere  be  seen. 

"  The  Redbreast  is  my  friend,"  said  the  Fuchsia ;  u  he  will, 
perhaps,  give  us  some  information." 

36 


282  THE   FLOWERS   PERSONIFIED. 

"  Halloa !  Mr.  Redbreast,  are  we  far  from  the  country  of  the 
Flower  Fairy !" 

Instead  of  replying,  the  Redbreast  flew  frightened  away,  and 
disappeared  in  the  neighboring  thicket 

"I  propose,"  said  the  Dahlia,  "that  we  give  chase  to  a  but- 
terfly, and  that,  after  we  have  taken  him,  we  compel  him,  in 
return  for  his  liberty,  to  conduct  us  on  our  way/' 

"  Rather  let  us  wait  till  night,"  replied  the  Sweet  Pea,  "  When 
the  sylphs  come  flitting  about  in  the  moonlight,  we  will  hail  them 
— and  it  will  be  strange  indeed,  if  some  one  does  not  consent  to 
be  our  guide,  in  return  for  the  pleasure  which  we  have  heretofore 
imparted,  when  we  used  to  rock  them  among  our  petals.' 


» 


"Alas!"  murmured  the  Sensitive-plant,  in  a  plaintive  tone, 
"have  you  forgotten  that  we  are  women,  and  not  flowers  t  The 
birds  fly  away  as  we  approach  them ;  the  butterflies  do  not  under- 
stand our  language ;  the  sylphs  no  longer  recognise  us.  Nothing 
remains  for  us,  but  to  die  in  this  forest.  As  for  myself,  I  could 
not  take  another  step :  the  thorns  have  lacerated  my  feet,  and  my 
hands  shrink  from  the  rough  contact  of  the  bushes.  It  is  with 
difficulty  that  I  support  myself;  and  I  must  yield  to  my  hard 
fate." 

The  Sensitive-plant  then  fell,  or  rather  sank  down  upon  the 
turf. 

"What!"  cried  the  petulant  Fuchsia,  "shall  we  give  up  like 
actual,  silly  women?  No,  faith!  we  will  keep  up  our  courage. 
The  Flower  Fairy  will  never  leave  us  to  die  in  this  forest.  Night 
is  yet  distant — so  is  the  wolf.     This  grass  is  soft — this  shade, 


THE  DECAMERON.  283 

refreshing.  My  sisters,  let  us  sit  down,  and  relate,  in  turn,  what 
each  has  been  doing  on  the  earth.  The  recital  will  amuse  us; 
and  when  we  shall  have  recovered  from  our  fatigue,  we  will  try 
our  fortune  again." 

This  proposal  the  flowers  received  with  acclamation.     "  Which 
of  us  shall  begin  V  they  asked. 

"I  will,"  said  the  Sweet-scented  Pea;  and  immediately  com- 
menced in  the  following  manner :  — 


THE  STORY  OF  THE  SWEET-SCENTED  PEA. 

"  Expect  not  to  find  in  my  life,  any  extraordinary  circumstan- 
ces, or  unusual  events.  As  soon  as  I  came  upon  earth,  preferring 
to  remain  in  humble  life,  I  entered  into  service  at  the  house  of  a 
gardener.  One  other  servant  and  myself  composed  the  house- 
hold. 

"  My  companion,  whose  name  was  Margot,  was  a  stout,  chub- 
faced  hoyden,  with  ruddy  complexion  and  square  shoulders,  and 
was  admired  by  all  the  villagers.  *  She  can  work  like  an  ox/  our 
master  would  often  say,  when  he  wished  to  express  his  sense  of 
her  value.     In  fact,  he  preferred  her  to  me  upon  all  occasions. 

"As  to  myself,  I  could  do  nothing.  All  that  I  was  good  for, 
was  to  dance  upon  Sunday,  and  to  laugh  and  romp  during  the  rest 
of  the  week.  '  She  is  genteel  enough,'  said  the  farmer,  speaking 
of  me, . '  but  she  is  a  silly  thing.  She  either  is  looking  out  of  the 
window,  or  lolling  round  and  singing.  I  shall  never  make  any 
thing  of  her/ 


/ 


284  THE  FLOWERS  PERSONIFIED. 

"  The  result  of  this  comparison  between  Margot  and  myself, 
was  that  she  received  all  our  master's  favors.  The  good  living, 
the  sweet  morsels  of  maize-cake,  the  goose-legs,  fat  and  plump, 
the  full  cups  of  foaming  cider — were  all  for  her.  For  me  were 
left  fragments  of  bread,  old  and  dry,  bones,  and  well-water.  Some- 
times they  seemed  to  grudge  me  even  this;  and,  without  the 
farmer's  knowledge,  I  was  fain  to  quench  my  thirst  at  the  water- 
ing-pot 

"  Still  I  could  not  help  thinking  that  I  was  prettier  than  Mar- 
got  ;  and  I  wondered  why  he  should  prefer  her  to  me. 

"  I  went,  one  day,  with  our  master  to  the  garden.  We  passed 
a  hedge  in  which  were  entwined  stems  of  the  plant  that  bears 
my  name.  The  sweet-pea  buds  already  exhaled  a  faint  odor; 
and  one  of  them,  more  forward  than  the  rest,  actually  expanded, 
as  I  breathed  fondly  over  it. 

"  My  master  scarcely  looked  at  it  He  was  in  haste  to  reach  a 
bed  of  common  peas,  in  order  to  water  and  to  weed  it  All  day 
long  were  we  employed  in  this  twofold  labor.  The  farmer  seemed 
insensible  to  fatigue. 

"  Towards  evening  we  again  went  past  the  hedge.  The  sweet- 
scented  peas  seemed  to  regard  me  with  a  languid  air. 

"'Master/  said  I  to  him,  at  the  same  time  pointing* to  the 
hedge,  '  will  you  not  water  these  also  Y 


<t 


The  peasant  shrugged  his  shoulders. 


" '  I  care  not  if  I  slave  my  life  out  for  these  good,  substantial 
little  peas,  that  toil  all  day  to  form  within  their  hard,  close  pods, 


THE  DECAMERON.  285 

those  little  balls  which,  in  good  time,  I  can  sell  so  well.     But  as 
for  these  sweet-pea  sluggards — no  matter  for  them/ 

" '  They  are  pretty/ 

" '  But  they  bear  nothing.     Worthless  herbs  always  flourish.  S 
Let  us  go  home/ 

"  I  found  out,  then,  why  he  preferred  Margot  to  me.  On  this 
earth,  to  be  agreeable,  one  must  be  useful.  ' 

"  My  vanity  being  thus  wounded,  I  left  the  farmer  and  went  to 
the  city.  Alas !  I  found  myself  neither  happier  nor  more  respect- 
ed there.  The  grisettes  would  leave  me  to  perish  of  thirst  and 
heat  on  the  ledge  of  the  window,  and  would  finally  throw  me  into 
the  street,  to  make  way  for  the  rose,  which  some  novelist  had 
brought  into  fashion.  The  porters  alone  showed  some  sympathy 
for  me.  But  this,  instead  of  making  me  proud,  served  only  to 
humble  me.  'Let  me  leave/  said  I  to  myself — 'let  me  leave  the 
earth,  and  return  to  the  fairy.  There,  at  least,  equality  reigns 
among  all  the  flowers.  There,  they  are  not  subject  to  the  ca- 
prices of  fashion.  There,  they  know  nothing  of  the  petty  griefs 
and  vexations  of  mortified  vanity/  I  set  out  immediately.  I  have 
met  you,  sisters ;  and  now  I  am  ready  to  hear  you  relate  each  her 
own  story." 


STORY  OP  THE  CACTUS. 


The  Cactus  next  spoke :  — 

"  The  entire  history  of  my  life  on  earth  may  be  summed  up  in 
four  words — I  have  been  cold. 


286  THE  FLOWERS  PERSONIFIED. 

14 1  can  never  exist  in  a  region  of  frost  and  snow,  and  where 
one  is  perpetually  assailed  by  rain,  and  wind,  and  hail. 

"  Had  I  remained  in  the  torrid  zone,  I  should  have  had  no  rea- 
son to  complain.     But  I  was  so  foolish  as  to  follow  a  botanist  to 
y  Europe,  and  the  consequence  was,  that  my  limbs  became  stiff  with 
rheumatism.     Even  in  a  green-house,  one  must  always  be  the 
victim  of  some  treacherous  draught  of  air. 

"  Then  this  artificial  heat  gave  me  the  headache,  and  caused  an 
insupportable  heaviness  of  feelings.  My  blood,  of  lively  red,  no 
longer  circulated.  My  heavy  head  fell  down  upon  my  breast  In 
my  hallucination,  it  seemed  to  me  that  I  was  transformed  to  a 
jrtrtress,  fondly  clasping  a  stove,  as  in  winter  I  had  often  seen  one 
do,  in  the  lodge  of  our  hotel. 

"  How  often  did  I  regret  the  mild,  warm  temperature  of  the 
country  where  we  flowers  were  born.  How  weary  did  I  become 
of  the  mantels  and  marble  consoles,  on  which  I  was  placed  as  an 
ornament  At  length  I  made  a  bold  resolve.  Shaking  off  the 
torpor  of  my  spirit,  and  taking  advantage  of  the  summer  warmth, 
which  allowed  me  to  remain  in  the  open  air,  I  made  my  escape. 
At  this  moment,  there  is  but  one  thing  which  I  fear, — and  that  is, 
to  pass  the  night  without  shelter.  The  coolness  of  the  night 
might  strike  through  me.  But  we  shall  not,  I  trust,  be  reduced 
to  that  extremity.  The  Flower  Fairy  will  surely  come  to  our 
aid.     Who  speaks  next  V9 


THE  DECAMERON.  287 


THE   PERIWINKLE'S   STORY. 

"  It  was  a  fine  April  morning  when  I  first  awoke  upon  earth. 
A  rill  was  gently  murmuring  at  my  feet;  birds  sang  over  my 
head ;  and  a  fragrant  breeze  was  playing  with  my  hair. 

"The  earth  in  its  new  dress  looked  so  beautiful, — the  skies 
were  so  blue, — and  the  sun  was  so  bright,  that  my  eyes  involun- 
tarily filled  with  tears.  Without  waiting  for  the  succeeding  day, 
I  set  out  on  my  return.  As  it  then  was,  the  earth  could  have 
made  me  forget  the  land  of  flowers.  But  ah ! — the  morrow ! 
what  disenchantment  might  it  not  bring !     *     *     * 

u  I  would  fain  preserve  my  illusions.  When  I  shall  have  re- 
turned, I  shall  ask  permission  of  the  Flower  Fairy  to  spend,  each 
year,  a  single  hour  on  earth — one  swift  and  fleeting  hour  of 
spring-— that  I  may  inhale  its  breezes,  behold  its  sky,  and  see  my 
image  in  the  glassy  stream." 


THE  STORY  OF  THE  FUCHSIA. 


The  Fuchsia  followed  the  Periwinkle: 


"  As  for  me,"  said  she,  in  a  voice  clear  and  silvery,  "  I  have  lost 
all  fondness  for  the  earth,  and  to  be  compelled  to  return  to  it, 
would  be  the  heaviest  punishment  that  I  could  receive.  My  life 
has  been  a  short  and  happy  one — yet  I  have  no  desire  to  begin  it 
anew.  It  is  not  best  to  spoil  one's  impressions.  In  this  I  agree 
with  the  Periwinkle. 

"I  selected  Paris  for  my  place  of  abode,  and  resided  in  the 


288  THE   FLOWERS  PERSONIFIED. 

quarter  Breda.  I  frequented  balls,  and  shows,  and  concerts.  I 
had  splendid  apartments,  and  kept  a  coach,  two  horses,  and  a 
groom.  I  danced  the  polka  to  perfection.  I  smoked  cigarettes, 
rode  on  horseback,  played  at  lansquenet,  and  drank  champagne. 
Of  me,  as  of  Fanchon,  it  might  have  been  said :  '  She  loves  to 
laugh ;  she  loves  to  drink ;  and  like  us,  she  loves  to  sing.' 

"You  should  have  seen  how  pretty  I  was  at  that  period — and 
especially  when,  in  the  winter,  I  made  my  appearance  at  the  ball, 
in  my  splendid  masquerade  dress.  Everybody  said  that  I  repre- 
sented, to  the  life,  that  ancient  goddess  who  presided  over  idle 
amusements.  I  had  her  grace,  her  wit,  her  engaging  figure,  and 
her  sprightliness.  Alas !  all  this  success  lasted  but  a  short  time. 
I  was  too  fond  of  champagne.  This  has  given  me  that  miserable 
malady  which  the  physicians  call  gastritis.  Since  my  stomach 
became  disordered,  the  earth  is  insupportable.  I  return  to  dwell 
among  the  flowers — to  diet  upon  the  milk  of  the  dew,  and  the 
sirup  of  the  breeze.  Zephyr,  the  flower  doctor,  will  undoubtedly 
restore  me  to  health/9 


THE  mSTORY  OF  THE  DAHLIA. 

After  encouraging  and  reassuring  the  poor  invalid,  the  flowers 
again  became  silent,  that  they  might  hear  the  story  of  the  Dahlia. 

"  In  me  you  behold,"  said  the  Dahlia,  "  a  flower-girl  out  of  em- 
ploy. To  tie  flowers  together, — to  sell  them  to  those  people  who 
are  always  haggling,— to  convey  them  to  the  home  of  the  pur- 
chaser,— such  were  my  occupations. 


it 


I  know  that  a  good  deal  of  poetry  has  been  written  in  regard 


THE   DECAMERON.  289 

to  flower-girls.  I  have  read  novels  and  romances,  in  which  they 
are  made  to  play  a  very  interesting  part  They  help  on  true  love 
— they  disappoint  the  coxcomb — and  they  keep  the  ran  of  all 
intrigues.  Tired  of  seeing  women  receive  bouquets,  and  amorous 
men  descending  from  their  passionate  elevation,  to  reduce  my  bill 
a  few  centimes ;  weary  of  being  followed  round  by  old  bachelors, 
who  clasp  me  by  the  waist,  and  call  me  Flora's  priestess,  I  have 
resolved  to  flee  from  mankind,  and  to  return  to  my  old  condition 
— that  of  a  simple  flower." 

The  Dahlia  having  thus  briefly  told  her  story,  there  remained 
only  the  Sensitive-plant  and  the  Peach-blossom. 


THE  HISTORY  OF  THE  SENSITIVE-PLANT. 


"  The  poor  Sensitive-plant  was  not  made  for  this  world, — this 
I  have  learned  but  too  well. 

"  Hardly  had  I  assumed  the  garb  of  woman,  ere  my  sensibility 
had  caused  me  frightful  distress.  I  speak  not  of  love — in  this 
respect,  my  modesty  was  a  defence. 

"  It  was  from  very  different  causes  that  I  suffered.  The  music 
of  the  theatre  threw  me  into  a  swoon.  The  impassioned  scenes 
of  the  drama  brought  on  protracted  fainting-fits.  The  slightest 
change  of  temperature  deranged  my  nerves. 

"The  cigar,  especially,  made  my  life  wretched.  How  often 
have  I  been  exposed  to  the  insolent  whiffs  of  some  coxcomb. 

"  Instead  of  pitying  me,  folks  only  laughed  at  me.     I  was  re- 

37 


290  THE  FLOWERS  PERSONIFIED. 

garded  as  a  nervous  woman.  No  one  had  faith  in  my  sufferings. 
Even  my  best  friends  declared  that  I  was  affecting  something 
which  I  did  not  feel. 

"A  famous  magnetizer  proposed  to  me  to  turn  my  fluid  to  ac- 
count, by  going  through  the  country  and  giving  representations,  in 
which  I  should  read  with  my  eyes  closed,  and  detect  maladies  by 
the  mere  inspection  of  the  sick  man's  hair. 

"  Humbled  by  this  proposal,  and  sick  of  the  ridicule  which  is 
heaped  upon  me,  I  have  determined  to  become  again  a  flower. 
The  breath  of  the  breeze,  the  caresses  of  the  butterfly,  are  the 
only  things  which  I  can  endure." 

After  the  Sensitive-plant,  with  slow  and  plaintive  voice,  had 
finished  her  story,  the  Peach-blossom  related  her  adventures,  in 
manner  as  follows :  — 


THE  STORY  OF  THE  PEACH-BLOSSOM. 

"  I  was  born  in  an  orchard.  My  parents  were  respectable,  but" 
— here  her  speech  was  cut  short  by  a  violent  paroxysm  of 
coughing. 

"Do  ...  not  . . .  mind  .  . .  it,"  said  she,  stopping  short  after 
each  word.  "  One  Sunday  in  April  last,  I  determined,  notwith- 
standing the  bad  weather,  to  make  my  appearance  in  a  white 
dress, — and  as  a  consequence,  I  took  this  cold." 

She  would  have  gone  on ;  but  a  cough,  which  grew  more  ob- 
stinate every  instant,  prevented.    * 


>. 


i 


I 


THE  DECAMERON.  291 

"Rest  yourself,"  said  the  Cactus  to  her.  "You  are  by  nature, 
sensitive  to  the  cold;  and,  unfortunately  for  yourself,  you  are  a 
coquette  also.  We  can  imagine  your  history,  without  your  taking 
the  pains  to  relate  it  Make  no  more  unavailing  efforts,  which 
do  but  aggravate  your  difficulty.  You  were  young — the  winter 
had  kept  you  immured  in  your  cell — and  you  were  impatient  to 
be  seen  in  your  beautiful  new  dishabille,  which  becomes  you  so 
much.  But  a  white  dress  does  not  suit  the  spring.  Fortunately, 
there  are,  in  the  place  to  which  we  shall  return,  espaliers  so 
warm,  that  you  can  array  yourself,  in  spring,  in  your  thinnest 
gauzes,  without  dread  of  the  hail.  All  we  need,  is  to  recover  our 
path." 

"  That  is  it !"  exclaimed  all  the  flowers  at  once ;  "  let  us  find 
again  our  path." 


THE   BLUEBIRD. 


It  was  easier  to  say  this,  than  to  accomplish  it.  Three  paths 
opened  before  the  poor,  hesitating  flowers — but  which  to  choose  1 
Solitude  reigned  all  around.  To  heighten  their  unhappiness,  the 
sun  went  down  behind  the  trees,  and  night  was  fast  enshrouding 
the  forest  Our  travellers  were  lamenting  their  fate,  when  they 
all  at  once  perceived  a  beautiful  bird,  which  had  just  alighted  on 
a  tree  near  the  spot  where  they  sat 

He  had  a  golden  bill,  emerald  eyes,  and  wings  of  turquoise. 
These  as  he  looked  at  the  flowers,  he  moved  three  times. 

« It  is  he !"  they  all  cried ;  "  it  is  he !  'Tis  our  friend  the  Blue- 
bird.    Beautiful  Bluebird !  dost  thou  know  us  ?" 


292  THE  FLOWERS  PERSONIFIED. 

The  Bluebird  gently  and  gracefully  inclined  his  head,  as  though 
he  were  saying,  "  Yes." 

"Are  we  still  far  from  the  garden  of  the  Flower  Fairy,  our  own 
dear  country  V 

The  bird  flew  to  another  branch,  more  remote,  making  with  its 
head  a  slight  motion  towards  the  flowers. 

"  He  motions  us  to  follow  "  said  the  Peach-blossom.  "  Sisters, 
let  us  be  quick/' 

They  advanced  in  the  direction  which  the  bird  had  taken. 
When  they  arrived  at  the  tree  on  which  he  was,  he  resumed  his 
flight,  and  alighted  some  two  hundred  feet  farther  on.  At  night, 
the  eyes  of  the  Bluebird  shone  like  two  stars  through  the  foliage, 
while,  to  encourage  the  weary  flowers,  he  began  to  sing. 

We  shall  not  state  the  number  of  leagues  which  the  flowers 
travelled  that  night.  It  may,  without  exaggeration,  be  set  down 
at  over  six  thousand. 

By  dawn  the  song  of  the  Bluebird  ceased;— the  flowers  saw 
him  no  more.     They  had  reached  their  home. 


SOSPIRI 


THE   BINDWEED. 


I  am  a  poor  flower,  which  they  leave  to  perish  on  the  stem. 
No  young  girl  comes  to  gather  me,  when  she  adorns  herself  for 
Sunday. 

My  cousin  the  Cornpoppy,  despises  me.  My  brother  the  Blue- 
bottle, elated  at  being  employed  in  the  garland  of  the  shepherd, 
never  addresses  to  me  a  consoling  word.  Down  to  my  neighbor 
the  Larkspur,  there  is  not  one  but  regards  me  with  a  disdainful 
air,  as  with  long  legs,  he  goes  trotting  on. 

Having  escaped,  the  other  day,  from  my  native  furrow,  I  silently 
crossed  the  meadow  till  I  reached  the  bank  of  the  stream.  Then 
putting  my  head  in  among  the  rose-bushes,  I  contemplated  my 
image  at  leisure. 

I  am  not  so  homely  as  my  cousin  the  Cornpoppy,  as  my  brother 
the  Bluebottle,  or  as  my  neighbor  the  Larkspur. 


294  THE  FLOWERS  PERSONIFIED. 

And  yet  no  one  takes  notice  of  me — but  all  neglect  me.  Even 
the  grasshopper,  when  I  call  him,  runs  away. 

For  an  instant  he  stares  at  me  with  a  wild  look,  then  shakes 
his  long  antennae,  and,  at  a  single  bound,  regains  his  hole. 

I  am  the  most  wretched  of  flowers — not  a  creature  loves  me. 

Thus,  sighing  deeply,  spake  the  Bindweed. 

A  Ladybird,  one  of  those  pretty  spotted  insects,  which  children 
call  "  petites  betes  du  bon  Dieu,"  was  passing  by,  and  heard  the 
lament  of  the  Bindweed. 

"  Why  dost  thou  complain  of  thy  lot  V9  said  she.  "  How  long 
is  it  since  mankind  learned  to  appreciate  the  goodness  which  lies 
concealed  in  solitude  and  in  poverty  t  They  pass  it  by  without 
noticing  it — but  God  sees  it,  and  makes  use  of  it  For  him  alone 
were  made  the  humble  heart,  and  the  little  Bindweed." 


1 


< 


THE  HAWTHORN  AND  THE  PRUNER 


A    STORY. 


A  Hawthorn,  one  day,  when  she  saw  her  children  and  grand- 
children spreading  around  her  in  adventurous  shoots,  addressed 
them  thus :  — 

"  Listen  to  me,  dear  children.  Overstep  not  the  limits  of  your 
native  hedge ;  advance  not  so  far  beyond  the  edge  of  the  path, 
nor  risk  yourselves  in  the  midst  of  the  neighboring  shrubs.  Be 
on  your  guard,  or  the  Pruner  will  devour  you." 

"  Who  is  the  Pruner  ?"  cried  all  the  young  Hawthorns. 

"Ask  my  oldest  daughter,  your  mother,"  replied  the  grandame. 
"  When  she  was  very  small,  and  had  hardly  begun  to  blow,  I  al- 
lowed her  one  day  to  swing  over  the  edge  of  the  pathway.  It 
had  been  raining,  and  I  was  drying  myself  in  the  sun,  when,  hear- 
ing shrieks  of  terror,  I  turned  and  saw  the  Pruner,  who  was 
threatening  your  mother.  I  had  barely  time  to  dart  forward,  to 
catch  her  in  my  arms,  and  rescue  her  from  the  teeth  of  the  mon- 


296  THE   FLOWERS   PERSONIFIED. 

ster,  which  had  already  opened  his  frightful  throat  He  came  so 
near  us  that  I  could  almost  feel  his  cold  grip ;  and  I  heard  dis- 
tinctly the  grating  cry  with  which  he  closed  his  jaws.  Fortu- 
nately, we  were  in  safety." 

The  little  Hawthorns  shuddered  with  terror,  and  snuggled  close 
to  one  another. 

"Mother,"  said  they,  "tell  us  how  the  Pruner  looks, «that  when 
we  grow  up,  we  may  be  able  to  avoid  him." 

"  It  is  then,  especially,  my  children,"  replied  the  grandmother, 
"that  he  will  be  dangerous  to  you.  The  Pruner,  though  a  sort 
of  ogre  by  nature,  does  not  like  young  flesh.  He  selects  the 
branches  which  surpass  the  rest  in  health  and  vigor,  and  upon 
these  he  feeds.  The  Pruner,  children,  has  only  two  jaws  and  a 
throat.  His  thin  lips  are  sharp  and  trenchant  as  steel.  He  is 
subject  to  a  master  still  more  cruel  than  himself.  This  master  is 
called  the  gardener. 

"  The  gardener,  children,  is  a  severe  enemy  of  the  poor  plants 
and  unfortunate  shrubs.  Even  the  trees  do  not  escape  his  fe- 
rocity. He  is  perpetually  contriving  some  new  tortures  for  them. 
I  have  seen  apricot-trees,  whose  arms  he  had  nailed  crosswise 
upon  a  wall  that  was  exposed  all  day  to  the  blazing  sun.  At 
another  time,  he  amputates  a  cherry  or  a  prune  tree.  Sometimes,, 
as  if  in  bitter  derision,  he  inserts  the  arm  of  one  into  the  shoulder 
of  another.  The  yew-tree  and  the  box  are  his  most  common 
victims.  He  makes  them  walk  on  their  heads — creep  through  a 
hoop — and  assume  the  strangest,  the  most  difficult,  the  most  un- 
natural attitudes.  If  they  look  sulky,  and  show  a  desire  to  return 
to  their  natural  postures,  he  instantly  calls  the  Pruner  to  bring 
them  to  their  senses. 


THE  HAWTHORN  AND  THE   PRUNER.  297 

"  Do  not  trust  the  gardener,  my  children.  His  look  is  mild,  his  * 
aspect  calm.  He  generally  wears  a  gray  cap,  a  maroon-colored 
surtout,  and  spectacles.  He  walks  through  the  fields  with  his 
hands  in  his  pockets,  and  with  a  smile  on  his  lips.  His  first  ap- 
pearance inspires  confidence.  He  comes  gently  towards  you ;  he 
looks  at  you  with  paternal  kindness,  and  seems  to  observe  with 
pleasure  how  your  luxuriant  branches  intermingle,  and  unite,  and 
embrace  one  another.  Wo  to  those  whom  he  fondles  with  his 
hand  !  The  Primer  is  close  behind  him,  and  this  is  the  signal  for 
him  to  dart  upon  his  prey. 

"Never  imitate  those  plants  and  shrubs  which  love  to  lead  a 
life  of  luxury  in  gardens.  The  gardener's  merciless  tyranny  makes 
them  pay  dearly  for  their  ambitious  folly.  Remain  in  the  fields, 
children ;  keep  yourselves  solitary  and  concealed,  if  you  would 
keep  clear  of  the  Pruner." 

This  advice  of  the  aged  dame  has  been  followed  by  her  de- 
scendants. The  Hawthorn,  praised  be  heaven,  is  one  of  the  few 
shrubs,  upon  which  the  hand  of  horticulture  has  not  been  laid 
heavily. 

God  protect  the  Hawthorn ! 

38 


CHANSON. 


THE    VINE. 


y     The  vintagers  have  gone  to  the  vintage — they  go  to  gather  the 
ripe  grapes. 


/ 


Hear  their  shouts  and  their  songs  as  they  return.  Mark  how 
their  eyes  sparkle.  The  glow  of  the  ruddy  grape  has  suffused 
their  faces. 

They  hold  each  other  by  the  hand,  and  in  chorus  sing  the  song 
of  the  vine — the  pleasant  song  of  the  vine-dresser. 

I,  the  active  vine-dresser,  am  the  husband  of  the  vine. 

I  was  very  young  when  I  married  her,  and  she  was  only  a  poor 
little  Vine.     Indeed,  she  was  no  higher  than  my  hand. 

Still  I  have  ever  been  faithful  to  her. 

She  was  my  mistress — my  dearest  treasure.  I  spent  my  Sun- 
day with  her.  I  took  the  pebbles  from  her  path ;  I  removed  the 
weeds  from  about  her  feet;  I  passed  whole  hours  in  looking  at 
her.     In  winter  and  in  summer — in  heat  and  frost — in  wind  and 


/ 


THE  VINE.  299 

storm — it  was  for  her  that  I  toiled.     One  who  is  married  to  the 
Vine,  cannot  sit  long  with  arms  crossed. 

Our  affairs  have  always  been  well  managed. 

See  these  pretty  children  which  she  has  given  me.  The  hill- 
side is  covered  by  them;  and  down  below,  in  the  plain,  behold 
my  grandchildren. 

The  mother  has  never  left  the  threshold  of  our  house.  Mark 
her,  though  gray,  still  vigorous.  See  her  long  tresses  wave.  How 
erect  she  still  is.  She  clasps  me  with  her  arms  when  I  enter  my 
cottage ;  and  with  gentleness  she  looks  at  me,  while  at  sunset  I 
drink,  beneath  her  shade,  my  evening  cap. 

Let  us  sing  the  praises  of  the  Vine,  the  vine-dresser's  wife. 

She  is  an  excellent  nurse.  From  her  bosom  flows  a  rose- 
colored  milk,  which  can  strengthen  the  weak,  and  make  good 
thoughts  spring  up  in  the  heart  of  the  strong.  Wo  to  him  who, 
after  tasting  the  milk  of  the  Vine,  does  not  love  a  thousand  times 
better,  his  mistress,  his  country,  and  his  friends. 

Wine  never  makes  cowards  or  traitors.  Wine  brings  the  heart 
to  the  lips.     It  is  the  Vine  which  has  given  us  wine. 

S  And  when  in  spring  it  spreads  upon  the  breeze  the  penetrating 
fragrance  of  its  little  green  blossom,  all  are  happy — all  feel  them- 
selves revive,  and  look  forward  to  autumn,  when  they  shall  cele- 
brate the  husband  and  the  wife — the  vine-dresser  and  the  Vine. 


A  CHAPTER  ON  BOUQUETS. 


Volumes  might  be  written  on  the  part  which  bouquets  have 
performed  in  society,  but  we  can  devote  to  the  subject  only  a 
single  chapter. 

The  bouquet  assumes  every  variety  of  form,  of  aspect,  and  of 
character.  It  may  be  thin,  or  delicate,  or  large,  or  massive.  There 
is  the  moral,  the  dangerous,  the  filial,  the  gallant,  the  conjugal,  and 
the  adulterous  bouquet  The  bouquet  may  have  an  air  of  truth 
or  of  falsehood,  of  simplicity  or  of  folly.  Of  the  woman  who 
sports  certain  flowers,  and  wears  them  in  a  particular  way,  it  may 
be  said — Quelle  a  jete  son  bouquet  par  dessus  les  moulins.* 

We  have  but  a  word  or  two  to  say  of  the  bouquet  patronal.f 
There  is  some  gracefulness  in  the  Mary  bouquet  and  the  Louisa 
bouquet, — but  what  do  you  think  of  the  scholastic  bouquet,  and 
the  Marceline  bouquet?  Then  there  are  the  Chrysostom  bou- 
quet, the  Fancras  bouquet,  and  the  John  bouquet  What  atro- 
cious names ! 


*  Jeter  son  bonnet  par  dessus  les  moulins, — to  braye  public  opinion, 
f  Patronal, — named  in  honor  of  some  saint. 


A  CHAPTER  ON   BOUQUETS.  301 

There  are  certain  mean  and  obscure  bouquets,  which  find  their 
way  into  your  houses,  in  order  to  obtain  your  money  or  your 
favor.  Have  nothing  to  do  with  these  bouquets,  which  address 
themselves  only  to  your  purse. 

There  is  also  the  dinner-seeking  bouquet,  always  wishing  to 
have  a  cover  on  your  table, — the  poor  devil  of  a  bouquet,  which 
says  to  you,  "  Invite  me." 

We  must  not  omit  the  promiscuous  bouquet — the  bouquet  of 
the  market-women.  It  is  to  fortune,  to  glory,  to  high  birth,  and 
every  thing  which  is  brilliant,  that  this  bouquet  is  offered.  It  is 
the  bouquet  of  worthless  praise.  But  not  with  the  less  pleasure 
do  we,  on  that  account,  receive  it 

The  servant's,  the  porter's,  the  nurse's,  the  office-boy's  bouquets, 
are  a  sort  of  modest  poor,  which  we  must  never  reject 

The  political  bouquet  should  be  received  with  consideration, 
and  should  be  addressed  in  a  speech.  This  is  the  most  annoying 
of  all  the  bouquets. 

It  is  proper  to  notice  the  bouquet  which  is  laid  upon  the  lap  of 
the  octogenarian  grandmother;  — 

Also,  the  child's  bouquet,  which  it  gives  to  its  mother,  as  it 
climbs  up  her  neck ; — 

Also,  the  bouquet  for  a  dear  sister's  recovery  from  sickness, 
which,  as  a  family,  you  carry  to  church,  and  place  for  an  orna- 
ment  on  the  altar  of  the  Virgin ; — 

Also,  the  bouquet  which  is  picked  up  at  the  ball,  and  carefully 


302  THE  FLOWERS  PERSONIFIED. 

preserved.     There  are  still  those   who   collect  these  bouquets, 
though  their  number  is  daily  diminishing ;  — 

Also,  the  bouquet  which  we  throw  to  a  dancer, — and  that 
which  one  gives  to  his  betrothed ;  — 

And,  finally,  the  bouquet  which  adorns  the  coffin  of  the  maiden. 

The  bouquet  is  more  frequently  a  falsehood,  than  a  truth — a 
pain,  than  a  pleasure.  We  may  rank  it  among  the  smaller  mise- 
ries of  human  life. 

Has  it  never  happened  to  you,  on  a  summer  or  winter  evening, 
to  present  yourself  at  the  house  of  some  one  whom  it  was  your 
interest  to  please,  and  to  whom  you  would  fain  appear  as  polite, 
as  engaging,  and  prepossessing  as  possible  1  You  have  made  your 
toilet  with  unusual  care ;  you  anticipate  a  kind  reception.  You 
knock,  and  ask  if  madam  be  at  home.  The  wished  for  "  yes "  is 
spoken,  and  you  enter  delighted.  To  enhance  your  good  fortune, 
the  mistress  of  the  family  is  alone.  How  favorable  an  opportunity 
for  slipping  in  a  few  words  respecting  the  place  in  question.  We 
hardly  need  mention  that  the  husband  is  a  deputy. 

The  mantel  of  the  saloon  is  covered  with  bouquets  of  every 
hue  and  size.  At  the  sight  a  shudder  runs  through  your  frame, 
and  you  turn  pale.  Your  protectress — this  fairy  on  whom  you 
rely,  and  who  has  witnessed  your  embarrassment —  hastens  to  in- 
quire, if  perfumes  make  you  sick  t  "  It  is  my  birthday,"  she  adds, 
"  and  my  friends  have  literally  overwhelmed  me  with  their  gifts." 

You  had  actually  forgotten  it ! 

He  who,  to  escape  from  such  an  embarrassment,  could  find  a 


A  CHAPTER  ON  BOUQUETS..  303 

fitting  answer,  would  be  superior  to  Talleyrand.     Such  a  man  has 
not  jet  been  seen. 

Instead  of  this,  you  the  next  day  make  your  position  worse,  by 
sending  a  huge  standful  of  flowers.  Fifty  francs  thrown  away 
foolishly  enough ! 

If  you  are  about  to  be  married — if  you  are  paying  your  ad- 
dresses to  some  heiress — then  are  you  condemned  to  six  months 
of  expected  bouquets. 

What  imagination  so  prolific  as  to  vary  constantly  the  daily 
gift !  To-day  you  send  roses ;  on  the  morrow,  Parmesan  violets ; 
and  the  day  after,  camellias; — but  then  the  days,  and  the  weeks, 
and  the  months  to  come ! 

"Charles,"  says  your  betrothed  to  you,  "your  bouquets  are 
falling  off — you  are  beginning  to  repeat  them." 

Dreadful  announcement!  for  on  the  success  of  the  bouquet 
depends  all  the  happiness  of  the  soiree.  And  hence,  what  con- 
stant stretch  of  thought !  What  unceasing  preoccupation !  You 
spend  your  days  at  the  florist's ;  you  live  with  a  Damocles-bouquet 
suspended  over  your  head. 

The  affianced  is  not  suited  so  easily  as  the  wife.  Besides  all 
this,  one  must  know  how  to  present  a  bouquet.  Very  few  men 
are  able  to  acquit  themselves  handsomely  in  this. 

For  the  most  part,  our  French  knights  are  stiff,  affected,  and 
devilish  troubadourish.  A  natural  and  easy  manner  is  seldom 
witnessed. 


304  THE  FLOWERS  PERSONIFIED. 

A  man  is  great  in  the  world,  when  he  knows  how  to  present  a 
bouquet. 

Some  are  always  letting  it  fall;  others  are  heedless,  and  sit 
down  npon  it.  One  finds  difficulty  in  extricating  it  from  his  hat ; 
while  another  puts  it  to  his  nose  before  he  presents  it  We  might 
go  on  forever,  in  enumerating  the  various  displays  of  awkward- 
ness and  bad  taste,  that  are  shown  in  the  simple  presentation  of  a 
bouquet. 

Observe  that  young  man  passing  in  the  street,  having  in  his 
hand  a  packet  of  oblong  shape,  carefully  enveloped  in  paper  of 
brilliant  whiteness.  He  shuns  the  passengers ;  he  slips  along  by 
the  wall;  he  runs;  he  flies.  He  is  out  with  his  first  bouquet 
"Will  she  accept  it!"  is  the  question  that  agitates  him.  Yes, 
poor  fellow,  she  will  accept  it — doubt  it  not  It  is  Pandora's 
bouquet  that  you  have  in  your  hand.  From  it  will  come  boxes  in 
the  theatre — dinners — parties  in  the  country — silk  dresses  — 
jewels — and  all  those  calamities  which  the  first  bouquet  brings  in 
its  train.  Hear  me,  young  man !  there  is  time  enough  yet  Tear 
the  bouquet — destroy  it  Pass  not  the  threshold  of  bondage. 
But  he  pays  no  regard  to  me.  He  is  gone  in.  That  bouquet  has 
dragged  him  into  the  gulf. 

There  are  those  who  represent  the  bouquet  as  being  to  the 
French  woman,  what  the  fan  is  to  the  Spanish  lady,  and  who  are 
diffuse  upon  that  theme.  We  respect  our  readers  too  much  to 
impose  upon  them  any  such  commonplaces.  We  leave  these  to 
those  persons  who  make  use  of  rhetoric,  where  only  observation 
is  needed.  Of  all  women,  it  is  the  French  woman  to  whom  the 
bouquet  is  unimportant.  It  becomes  the  sentimental  gait  and  the 
melancholy  faces  of  the  German  and  the  English  lady.  With  the 
woman  of  Italy  the  bouquet  takes  part  in  conversation;— it  talks, 


A  CHAPTER  ON  BOUQUETS.  305 

makes  gestures, — now  depresses  and  now  raises  its  head, — at  one 
time  it  is  full  of  tenderness,  at  another,  of  anger, — it  possesses 
soul  and  sensation, — it  lives,  and  is  itself  the  life  of  the  scene. 
In  the  hand  of  the  French  lady,  what  is  it  but  a  bouquet — a 
mute  personage — a  sort  of  automaton,  whose  motions  are  regula- 
ted by  the  mechanism  of  etiquette  1 

In  France,  moreover,  the  bouquets  have  a  universal  air  of 
ennui.  See  them  at  the  concert,  the  exhibition,  or  the  ball — be 
they  young  or  old,  bachelor  or  married — no  expression  but  that 
of  fatigue,  appears  on  their  unchanging  and  monotonous  physiog- 
nomy. I  am  no  Hoffmann,  but  I  affirm  that  I  have  seen,  on  the 
ledge  of  a  box  at  the  opera,  bouquets  which  yawned,  and  some 
that  were  asleep.  The  immense  bouquet  of  Madame  V .  . . .  posi- 
tively snored. 

Long  ago  the  bouquet  lost  all  its  sentimental  efficacy.  With 
its  philosophical  and  moral  condition  in  other  countries,  I  am  not 
acquainted ;  but  in  France,  at  present,  none  but  the  lovers  of  the 
gymnasium  seduce  women,  by  slipping  letters  into  their  bouquets. 

The  bouquet  is  no  longer  an  exile  from  the  household.  The 
husband  has  proclaimed  its  amnesty.  We  must  confess,  how- 
ever, that  the  bouquet  has  ceased  to  be  aught  but  a  myth,  a 
symbol,  an  illusion.  In  the  matter  of  old  ideas  and  sentiments, 
let  us  not  be  too  distrustful  Though  belief  departs,  superstition 
still  remains.  Perhaps  we  who  now  laugh  at  the  bouquet,  may, 
one  of  these  days,  be  seen  shedding  tears  over  some  long-forgotten 
bunch  of  withered  flowers,  just  recovered  from  the  bottom  of  the 
drawer. 


s» 


ROMANCE. 


THE    FORGET-ME-NOT. 


AmimU  nprutioo  "°*  tnppo  lento. 


PIANO. 


< 


THE  FORGET-ME-NOT. 


307 


¥ 


^ 


t-rJ-jj. 


^ 


^ 


lore,       to  the 

heart,     till  I 

land       of  the 


ten    -   der     sweet 
see       thee        a 
stran  -  ger         I 


song,    Which  breathes  from 

gain,       Con  •    ceal     and         pre  • 

die,       This      flower    of  true 


1 


1 


I 


m 


5=f 


£ 


S 


3 


izz? 


r J  J  "(!•«/*  i 


flower  that  I  yes  -  ter  -  day 
serve  the  blue  pe  -  tal  -  ed 
mem'  -  ry      will    speak    still       of 


brought; 

flower; 

me; 


And    deem,  while     the 
Thy    lore     should     an  - 
Un  -  heed  -    ing    while 


i  U  f  si 


308 


THE  FLOWERS  PERSONIFIED. 


¥ 


90CO  fl».>^^^^^s  e  ttWtpO 


speak  -ing        the      voice         of        my         thought:         The       e    -     cho        of 

warn  -  ing       will     reach       thee      that  hoar ;  Hear       it       murm'  -  ring 

last       wish     that        I  utterM     to  thee ;  Still      mur   -    mux  -  ing 


thought,  Sweet       e   -    cho         of 

low;  Yes,      *tis     murm'  -  ring 

low ;  Bt    -    er     murm'  •  ring 


cgi  j  :;,Ji 


thought;        The       for   -get     -      me 
low;  For   -     get      met  no, 

low;  For   -     get       met  oh 


¥S 


* 


s 


£ 


p=I 


pH 


PERFUMES. 


Perfumes  have  declined  from  their  ancient  importance,  since 
the  death  of  the  thirty-two  thousand  divinities  and  sub-divinities 
of  the  pagan  world. 

Perfumes  have  lost  their  religious  character.  Temples  and 
altars  no  longer  smoke.  Scarcely  are  a  few  grains  of  incense 
burned  in  our  churches. 

.  • 

The  nuptial  chamber  and  the  festive  hall  are  no  longer  per- 
fumed. Fountains  of  fragrant  water  have  ceased  to  flow  at  our 
public  festivals. 

In  one  particular — the  love  of  perfumes — barbarism  and  high 
civilization,  paganism  and  the  middle  ages,  agreed. 

The  fashionable  Greek  or  Roman  would  have  felt  disgraced,  if 
compelled  to  appear  publicly  with  his  hair,  beard,  and  garments 


310  THE   FLOWERS   PERSONIFIED. 

unperfumed.  The  feudal  baron  would  have  violated  the  laws  of 
hospitality,  if  his  guest,  on  sitting  down  to  table,  or  on  getting  into 
bed,  had  not  inhaled  the  strengthening  odor  of  some  perfume. 

Chemistry,  it  is  true,  had  at  this  time  made  little  progress.  A 
cluster  of  rose-bushes,  and  the  fragrant  twigs  of  the  neighboring 
forest,  served  all  the  purposes  of  the  perfumer,  and  comprised  the 
whole  of  his  art 

Our  times  have  not  inherited  this  taste.  Perfumes  exist  by  a 
sort  of  toleration.  We  make  use  of  them,  but  we  do  not  ac- 
knowledge it 

By  what  strange  connection  of  facts  and  ideas,  has  this  hypoc- 
risy in  the  matter  of  perfumes  been  brought  about  t 

The  investigation  would  lead  us  too  far.  Besides,  this  is  not 
our  theme.  We  restrict  ourselves  to  the  establishing  of  an  actual 
fact. 

In  our  day,  no  one  dares  acknowledge  that  he  puts  pomatum 
on  his  hair.  "  There  is  a  person  who  uses  pomatum :"  the  very 
phrase  is  characteristic.  Should  it  be  pronounced  in  regard  to 
yourself,  you  may  consider  yourself  classed,  ticketed,  sentenced. 

Only  to  moisten  your  handkerchief  with  a  little  fragrant  water, 
is  enough  to  give  you  an  air  of  foppishness  and  effeminacy.  Yet 
in  washing  and  shaving,  we  still  allow  the  use  of  perfumed  soap. 

So  much  for  the  men. 

Formerly,  woman  carried  her  perfumes  about  her,  without  feel- 
ing that  she  was  committing  a  fault.     She  would  be  redolent  of 


PERFUMES.  311 

the  rose,  of  the  jasmine,  or  the  vanilla,  according  to  the  fashion. 
The  entire  eighteenth  century  made  use  of  Iris  powder. 

To  speak  to  a  lady  of  her  perfume — to  have  the  appearance 
of  perceiving  it,  even — is  to  ruin  yourself  in  her  esteem,  past  all 
reprieve. 

But  the  flasks  and  the  perfume-cases,  you  will  perhaps  tell  me, 
speak  for  themselves.  Let  them  speak,  but  appear  as  if  you  did 
not  hear  them. 

"  Youth,  beauty,  freshness,  are  my  perfumes ;"  such  is  woman's 
thought :  "  why  need  you,  pitiful  fellow  that  you  are,  discover  that 
I  smell  of  the  violet  or  of  bergamot  V9 

» 

But  in  spite  of  all  this,  woman  cannot  dispense  with  perfumes. 
She  loves  them,  and  must  have  them.  Accordingly,  the  art  of  the 
perfumer  was  never  more  flourishing.  But  his  whole  skill  now 
consists  in  dissembling,  in  veiling,  and  in  disguising  his  perfumes. 
The  perfumer  of  our  day  distils  only  paradoxes. 

Do  you  know  the  story  of  the  breeches  of  the  would-be  young 
man?  One  might  apply  it  to  perfumery.  Make  me  some  per- 
fume, but  if  it  have  any  particular  odor,  I  will  not  take  it 

Traditionary  perfumes  are  still  found  among  some  respectable 
families  of  the  country,  and  of  the  Marais.*  There  are  receipts 
for  making  the  apricot  marmalade,  the  essence  of  roses,  cherry 
brandy,  and  jasmine  pomatum.     This  is  domestic  perfumery. 

Mothers  still  believe  in  pomatums.     They  have  not  given  up 


*  Marais, — a  portion  of  Paris  bears  this  name. 


312  THE  FLOWERS  PERSONIFIED. 

the  pleasure  of  dressing  with  them  their  children's  hair.  This  is 
an  attention  which,  like  the  Jasmine  in  her  human  life,  they  love 
to  render. 

The  scent-bag  is  retained  still,  notwithstanding  the  general  dis- 
like that  attaches  to  perfumes.  It  is  something  everlasting,  like 
one's  slippers,  like  embroidered  braces,  and  the  Grecian  bonnet. 
Beware  of  the  scent-bag ! 

Modern  perfumery  has  carried  its  love  of  paradox  so  far,  as  to 
proscribe  all  vegetable  perfumes.  The  mineral  and  the  animal 
kingdoms  have  been  laid  under  contribution,,  to  supply  the  capri- 
cious wants  of  fashionable  women — while  the  vegetable  kingdom 
is  regarded  with  contempt.  One  must  be  fresh  from  the  colonies; 
or  from  Carpentras,*  not  to  be  attacked  with  frightful  spasms,  on 
merely  inhaling  the  odors  of  the  pink  or  the  tuberose. 

Accordingly,  the  time  has  come  when  we  are  compelled  to  ex- 
claim, that  perfumes  have  departed. 

This  departure  was  coincident  with  the  introduction  of  nerves. 
By  creating  neuralgia,  medicine  gave  the  finishing  stroke  to  per- 
fume. It  is,  at  present,  admitted  only  as  a  means  of  suicide. 
Instead  of  lighting  a  brasier  of  charcoal,  the  self-murderer  will 
merely  place  a  bouquet  of  roses  on  his  mantel.  Some  romance 
writers  have  contrived  the  death  of  their  heroines,  by  shutting 
them  up  in  a  green-house.  I  am  acquainted  with  a  bas-bleu,  who 
keeps  carefully  by  her  a  little  vial  of  the  essence  of  roses.  When- 
ever the  cup  of  disenchantment  shall  be  full,  she  will  merely  put 
the  vial  to  her  nose,  and  it  will  be  all  over  with  her. 


•  Carpentras, — a  small  town  among  the  Cevennes,  in  the  south  of  France. 


PERFUMES.  313 

Perfumes  are  dead : — long  live  salts !  x 

But  no :  in  a  cry  so  anti-national,  we  will  not  join.  Salts  are 
the  fruit  of  a  foreign  invasion.  Salts  are  English.  Never  will 
they  bear  sway  in  France. 

The  salt  is  brother  to  ginger,  to  red  pepper,  and  to  Port  wine. 
It  is  well  enough  for  splenetic  noses,  and  noses  of  bad  taste.  It 
is  the  offspring  of  dark  and  stormy  climes.  Salts  make  one 
sneeze.     They  are  a  sort  of  mineral  snuff. 

The  ladies  of  France  will  come  back  again  to  the  perfume  of 
flowers.  The  abuse  of  the  nerves  is  getting  to  be  sensibly  felt 
The  necessity  of  returning  to  hysterics  is  generally  acknowledged. 
These,  under  the  old  regime,  were  easily  banished  by  perfumes. 

And  do  not  fail  to  observe,  that  these  nerves,  so  very  sensitive 
and  delicate,  allow  you  to  burn  in  their  presence,  little  yellow 
rolls  of  a  suspicious  odor,  and  strong  enough  to  make  a  collier's 
head  ache.  It  is  a  fact,  that  these  small  rolls  are  brought  from 
China,  and  are  manufactured  at  Pantin  * 

Let  us  indulge  the  hope  of  soon  witnessing  the  return  of  those 
happy  times,  when  poets  celebrated  the  fragrant  steps  of  woman, 
and  when  sweet  odors  betrayed  her  presence. 

Would  not  the  choice  of  a  perfume  furnish  an  occasion  for 
showing  more  fully  her  good  taste  ?  There  would  be  the  perfume 
of  the  morning,  that  of  mid-day,  and  that  of  the  evening ;  the  per- 
fume of  intimate  friendship,  and  the  perfume  of  the  world;  a 


•  Pantin, — a  town  in  France. 

40  • 


314  THE  FLOWERS  PERSONIFIED. 

perfume  for  the  boudoir,  and  one  for  the  street ;  the  cheerful  and 
the  melancholy  perfume.  There  would  be  the  wall-colored  per- 
fame  of  the  rendezvous,  and  the  perfume  of  constancy,  wfakh  is 
invariably  the  same. 

By  the  suppression  of  perfumes,  woman  has  lost  more  than  she 
is  aware  of.  Without  them  no  toilet  can  be  complete.  They  are 
the  animated  and  sprightly  soul  of  elegance,  creating  around 
woman  an  atmosphere  like  that  of  a  goddess,  which  seems  to 
remove  her  from  the  earth.  The  senses  have  their  souvenirs  as 
well  as  the  affections.  Why  should  not  the  nose — I  ask  pardon 
for  introducing  a  word  so  often  ridiculed — why  should  not  the 
nose,  also,  have  its  poetry  ?  You  who  remember  the  texture  of 
the  fair  one's  dress— the  sound  of  her  voice— the  hue  of  her 
gloves — the  color  of  her  eyes,  and  the  shape  of  her  hat, — have 
you  forgotten  her  perfume,  if  she  used  one  1 — and  if  she  made  no 
such  use,  do  you  not  regret  that  you  have  not  this  additional 
means  of  calling  her  to  mind  t 

The  only  genuine  perfume  is  that  of  flowers.  All  others  belong 
more  or  less  to  pharmacy.  Let  the  women  of  France  leave  salts 
to  the  pale  devotees  of  soda-water.  They  have  indeed  banished 
flowers, — but  the  flowers  cherish  no  resentment  Roses,  lilies, 
jessamines,  violets,  and  tuberoses,  are  ready  again  to  pour  out 
their  best  blood  in  the  cause  of  repenting  beauty. 


J', 


r 


*. 


r 


4 


^ 
4 


FABLE. 


THE   SCABIOUS   AND   THE   MARIGOLD. 


As  she  sat  under  the  shade  of  the  weeping  willow,  the  Mari- 
gold cast  a  dissatisfied  look  over  the  meadow.  "All  the  flowers/9 
said  she,  "  are  happy — while  I  am  solitary,  neglected,  and  desert- 
ed, without  one  to  pity  me." 

As  she  thus  bewailed  her  condition,  she  noticed  in  the  footpath 
a  young  Scabious,  who,  as  she  walked,  led  her  two  little  ones  by 
the  hand. 

"  It  is  the  Scabious  who  lives  at  the  foot  of  the  hill.  She  lost 
her  husband  yesterday.  There  is  a  widow,  with  two  children, 
who  ought  to  be  as  sad  as  I  am.  I  have  no  doubt  that  she  will  go 
out  of  her  way,  to  avoid  meeting  me/9 

As  she  said  this,  the  Marigold  sighed  profoundly.  The  Sca- 
bious, who  was  chatting  as  she  walked  with  her  two  poor  orphans, 
heard  the  sigh,  and  raised  her  head. 

"  Is  it  you  who  sigh  so  ?"  said  she  to  the  Marigold,  in  a  gentle 
voice. 


316  THE   FLOWERS  PERSONIFIED. 

"Who  else  should  it  be !"  rudely  replied  the  Marigold.  "Have 
I  not  reason  for  sighing  V9 

"  In  what  respect  more  than  others  ?"  said  the  Scabious.  "  In 
this  vale  of  tears,  must  not  every  one  have  his  share  of  grief  t 
To  lessen  our  sorrows,  we  should  engage  in  duty.  I  should  have 
been  wretched  indeed/  had  not  my  husband,  by  dying,  devolved 
on  me  the  care  of  these  helpless  children.  They  in  a  sense 
reattach  me  to  life.     It  is  for  their  sakes  that  I  live/' 

"  They  will  despise  you  when  they  shall  no  longer  need  your 
care.     Children  are  ungrateful" 

"  Have  you  ever  been  married  V 

"  Never." 

"  What  friends  have  you  t" 

"  I  wish  for  no  friends :  they  are  all  selfish." 

"  Do  you  love  your  species  t" 

"No — because  they  hate  me." 

"  I  pity  you  for  indulging  such  feelings.  But  I  am  not  surprised 
at  them.  You  choose  to  live  alone.  Listen  to  me.  Give  up 
your  misanthropy.  If  you  wish  for  happiness,  throw  open  your 
own  heart  to  that  of  a  friend." 

Loneliness  embitters  care.* 


*  Le  Souci,  care,  is  also  the  Marigold. 


THE  TEAFFIC  IN  FLOWERS. 


I  never  pass  a  flower-market,  without  feelings  of  the  most 
painful  sort  I  fancy  myself  in  a  slave-bazaar  at  Cairo  or  Con- 
stantinople.    The  flowers  represent  the  slaves. 

Here  are  the  rich  who  come  to  haggle  for  them.  They  scru- 
tinize, Handle,  and  examine  them,  to  ascertain  whether  they  be 
sufficiently  young,  healthful,  and  handsome.  The  bargain  is  con- 
cluded. Follow,  poor  flower,  thy  master.  Administer  to  his 
pleasures,  and  adorn  his  seraglio.  Thou  wilt  occupy  a  splendid 
apartment,  and  wilt  be  clad  in  a  beautiful  porcelain  robe,  with  a 
handsome  mantle  of  moss.  But  to  the  sun,  to  the  air,  and  to 
freedom,  bid  adieu !     Thou  art  a  slave. 

Poor  flowers !  how  they  heap  you,  one  upon  another,  exposed 
to  wind,  and  dust,  and  all  the  severities  of  the  weather.  Some 
wayfarer  stops  to  look  at  you.  Now  hold  up  your  heads,  poor 
flowers,  and  play  the  coquette.  For  this  the  merchant  brought 
you  to  the  bazaar ;  upon  you  he  depends  for  his  gains. 

Most  of  them  bend  over  on  their  stalks — they  look  languid, 
weak,  faded.     The  fatigues  of  long  travel,  and  the  tediousness  of 


S 


318  THE  FLOWERS  PERSONIFIED. 

captivity,  are  revealed  in  their  pale  leaves.  What  does  it  concern 
them  to  look  handsome  ?  Before  evening,  they  will  have  passed 
under  the  control  of  some  unknown  master.  1 

Fortunate,  then,  are  those  which  some  young,  industrious  arti- 
san takes  home  to  adorn  her  room  in  the  attic.  At  least,  they 
will  never  more  suffer  the  want  of  water  or  of  air.  Upon  the 
border  of  the  roof  there  is  a  little  spot,  on  which  the  sun  shines 
as  it  rises,  and  where  you  may  hear  the  distant  song  of  the  birds 
which  traverse  the  air  at  early  dawn.  When  the  birds  cease,  the 
grisette  begins  to  sing.  The  flower  cannot  be  unhappy — she 
lives  with  her  sister. 

Happy,  also,  the  flower  which  arrested,  this  morning,  the  atten- 
tion of  that  fair,  imaginative  young  girl,  who  was  leaning  on  her 
mother's  arm.  It  will  be  conveyed  to  the  garden,  and  planted 
under  its  mistress'  window.  At  night  it  will  mingle  its  delicate 
perfumes  with  her  virgin  dreams.  During  the  day  it  will  hear  her 
sigh  while,  bending  down,  she  indistinctly  murmurs  some  name  in 
its  flower-cup.  I  pity  not  thee,  beautiful  flower, — thou  art  with 
thy  friend. 

But  for  you,  poor  wretches,  whom  some  trader  has  purchased 

S  to  adorn  his  counter,  who  can  describe  your  disgust  in  that  heavy 

atmosphere  of  the  shop  \     Poor  flowers,  so  sensitive,  so  delicate, 

so  nervous — who  can  recount  your  sufferings,  when  you  shall  be 

enveloped  in  the  dense  vapors  of  the  smoking-room  t 


And  you,  fleeting  guests  of  the  palace,— -flowers  selected  for  the 
festal  night, — you  are  not  purchased,  but  hired;  instead  of  being 
slaves,  ye  are  only  domestics.  You  line,  as  with  a  hedge,  the  path 
of  the  fair  guests.  With  the  valets,  you  are  banished  to  the  ante- 
chamber—  and  there,  under  your  robes  of  thin  gauze,  you  shiver 


j 


THE  TRAFFIC  IN  FLOWERS.  319 

as  yon  stand  exposed  to  every  current  of  air.    After  about  eight 
days  of  such  a  life  as  this,  you  will  die  of  pulmonary,  consumption 

Well,  even  your  lot  seems  to  me  happier  than  that  of  this 
flower,  which,  in  a  moment  of  caprice,  a  certain  great  lady  has 
purchased.  She  will  bestow  on  it,  perhaps,  a  single  look,  and  then 
she  will  abandon  it  to  the  attentions  of  a  pack  of  heedless  ser- 
vants. Often  have  flowers  perished  for  want  of  a  single  glass  of 
water,  a  single  ray  of  light  Alas !  the  flowers  have  no  voice  to 
speak  their  griefs— they  can  only  bow  their  heads  and  die. 

To  tear  away  a  flower  from  its  natal  clime,— to  separate  it 
from  its  family  and  friends,  and  to  expose  it  to  sale, — is  not  this 
the  crime  of  insulted  sensibility ! 

The  trade  in  human  flesh  has  been  suppressed.  Let  us  petition 
the  chambers  to  suppress  that  in  flowers.  We  should  succeed, 
were  we  living  now  in  the  age  of  the  friends  of  nature.  But,  alas ! 
they  departed  with  Jean  Jacques  Rousseau  and  Bernardin  de 
Saint-Pierre. 

The  friends  of  nature,  did  I  say !  Ah !  they  have  much  to 
answer  for  in  regard  to  the  flowers.  It  was  they  who  introduced 
the  practice  of  botanizing,  and  set  the  fashion  of  herbariums. 

Before  the  album  came,  the  herbarium  had  its  day.  From  the 
child  of  twelve  years  to  the  woman  of  forty,  each  had  her  book 
of  plants,  as  now  she  has  her  album.  It  was  usual  to  make  up 
botanizing  parties,  just  as  now  we  have  parties  into  the  country. 
You  could  not  step  out  to  the  fields,  without  meeting  folks  who 
brandished  a  scalpel  or  a  pair  of  scissors.  Ladies,  who  would 
have  fainted  away  at  seeing  a  flesh-worm  crushed, — men,  who  on 
the  same  morning  had  written  whole  chapters,  and  made  long 


S 


S 


320  THE   FLOWERS   PERSONIFIED. 

harangues,  on  the  cruelty  shown  to  the  poor  blacks, — made 
nothing  of  scalping,  snipping,  and  flaying  alive,  white  daisies  and 
innocent  lilies  of  the  valley.  They  plucked  the  leaves  out,  one 
by  one, — they  plunged  a  dagger  into  the  corolla, — they  severed 
the  body  into  three  or  four  parts, — inflicting  upon  them  all  sorts 
of  torture  and  of  martyrdom,  in  order,  as  they  said,  "  to  penetrate 
the  secrets  of  nature."  Then,  it  was  always  nature ;  now,  is  only 
a  question  of  science  !  Women,  it  is  true,  no  longer  interfere, — 
but  the  same  crime  is  committed  still,  and  all  for  the  love  of  science! 
If  you  attempt  to  speak  a  word  in  behalf  of  plants,  they  cry  out 
against  you  as  a  barbarian— as  an  enemy  to  improvement— as 
one  who  would  arrest  the  victorious  march  of  science — and  as 
being  willing  to  carry  back  the  human  mind  to  those  dark  times 
when  anatomical  dissection  was  punished  as  sacrilege.  Dissec- 
tion, indeed !  Must  we,  to  satisfy  the  demands  of  anatomy,  allow 
surgeons  to  take  the  living,  and  kill  them,  and  then  convey  them 
to  the  medical  college  X  Do  not  plants  and  flowers  live  as  really 
as  men  \  Do  you  not  see,  cruel  friends  of  science,  that  you  are 
abominable  stranglers  ?  If  the  daisy  could  only  cry  out,  you 
would  be  compelled  to  throw  over  its  head  a  pitch-plaster. 

Collect  in  the  morning  the  dead  ones  of  the  meadow.  Alas ! 
storms,  insects,  heat,  and  the  shepherd's  wooden  shoe,  make  vic- 
tims in  abundance.  The  post  mortem  examination  is  allowed 
you.     But  respect  the  living ! 

We  did  not  intend  to  treat  of  the  bondage  to  which  flowers 
are  subjected.  An  indignant  feeling  has  drawn  from  us  this  com- 
plaint.  But  then  we  do  not  wander  far  from  our  subject,  while 
we  dwell  on  the  condition  into  which  flowers  have  been  brought 
by  human  laws. 

The  traffic  in  flowers  is,  in  our  day,  an  acknowledged  fact 


THE  TRAFFIC   IN   FLOWERS.  321 

The  government  allows  and  encourages  it  Every  year  it  fits  out, 
under  the  name  of  voyagers  from  the  Garden  of  Plants,  a  descrip- 
tion of  corsairs,  which  sail  up  and  down  every  coast,  making 
descents  upon  the  shore,  and  expeditions  into  the  interior  of  dif- 
ferent countries,  and  bringing  away  captive  all  the  flowers  upon 
which  they  can  lay  their  hands.  These  flowers  they  transport  to 
France, — they  give  them  a  home  in  the  king's  garden,  and  estab- 
lish them  in  families.  The  flowers  thus  become  acclimated,  and 
have  offspring.  But  as  soon  as  the  children  arrive  at  a  certain 
age,  the  government  removes  them  from  their  mother's  care,  and 
sells  or  gives  them  to  individuals. 

This  is  dreadful.  When,  alas!  will  the  flowers  find  their 
Wilberforce  1 

Ah,  unfortunate  flowers !  As  I  was  crossing,  the  other  day,  the 
Place  Madeleine,  I  saw  a  beautiful  lily,  which  an  old  man  was 
cheapening. 

The  flower  seemed  to  suffer  in  its  feelings,  in  consequence  of 
being  so  stared  at.  At  times,  something  like  a  shudder  ran  over 
its  stem,  and  its  white  head  was  thrown  back  in  disdain.  This 
was  when  the  old  man  touched  it. 

I  looked  tenderly  at  the  lily.  I  thought  I  saw  a  tear  trembling 
in  its  calyx,  while  the  flower  seemed  thus  to  address  me : 

"  Buy  me,  and  let  me  not  fall  into  the  hands  of  this  man.  Alas! 
what  will  become  of  me  ?  I  am  frightened  when  he  looks  at  me ; 
I  tremble  when  he  touches  me.  If  I  am  compelled  to  follow  him, 
I  shall  die." 

"  I  will  save  thee !"  I  exclaimed ;  "  I  will  save  thee !" 

41 


322  THE  FLOWERS  PERSONIFIED. 

The  old  purchaser  looked  at  me  with  astonishment  He  then 
made  a  sign  to  his  domestic,  who  carried  off  the  flower.  I  spoke 
to  the  seller;  it  was  too  late — he  had  received  the  price  of  the 
slave. 

I  followed  the  flower  until  it  reached  the  gate  of  its  new  abode. 
Though  at  a  distance,  it  thanked  me,  with  a  smile  sweet  and 
resigned. 

I  watched  it  till  it  disappeared. 

On  the  next  day  I  placed  myself  before  the  hotel,  to  see  if  I 
could  get  tidings  from  my  poor  lily.  A  servant  just  then  threw 
into  the  street  a  withered  flower. 

How  many  flowers  have  perished  in  the  same  way ! 


\ 


\ 


1 


BARCAROLLE 


THE    WATER-ARROW. 


Speed  on,  my  bark ;  cleave  the  rapid  stream.  From  the  oppo- 
sing bank  she  calls  me  :  I  hear  the  voice  of  my  protectress. 

So  sang  the  fisherman,  as,  bending  to  his  oar,  he  cleft  the  wave, 
and  left  behind  him  a  furrow  of  silver  light  His  boat  flew  on 
like  a  swallow.  Already  the  willows  on  the  bank  displayed  to 
him  their  green  tresses.  The  fisherman  redoubled  his  exertions. 
But  suddenly  it  seemed  that  his  vessel,  no  longer  observant  of  the 
oar,  was  gently  drawn  in  another  direction.  At  the  same  moment 
the  moon  shone  out  In  the  midst  of  the  rushes  he  saw  slowly 
rise,  a  beautiful  woman— and  thus  she  sung:— 

"  Whither  bound,  young  fisherman !  Listen :  I  am  the  White 
Water-queen.  On  the  shore  there  is  nothing  but  delusion.  Fol- 
low the  current,  which  wafts  thee  toward  me.  I  will  show  thee 
the  way  that  leads  to  my  azure  kingdom  and  crystal  palace.  Dost 
thou  not  know  me  T  At  night  I  lull  thee  to  sleep  by  the  murmur 
of  my  sighs,  as  they  die  away  upon  the  shore.  It  is  my  fresh 
breath  which  thou  dost  inhale  in  the  morning,  when  thou  steppest 
from  thy  cottage.  See,  of  its  own  accord  thy  bark  is  drawing 
near  me.  Let  it  come,  fisherman;  follow  the  current  which 
impels  thee." 


324  THE   FLOWERS   PERSONIFIED. 

Pale  with  terror,  the  fisherman  kept  silent  The  unhappy  man 
had  approached  that  mysterious  spot  where,  amid  a  thousand 
aquatic  plants,  the  Water-arrow  grows.  Those  boatmen  who 
have  listened  to  her  invitation,  have  never  returned  to  their  vil- 
lage, but  have  been  found  far  away  upon  the  shore,  smitten  with 
many  wounds.  The  lying  goddess  had  pierced  them  with  her 
darts. 

These  stories  occurred  to  the  mind  of  the  fisherman; — but 
still  the  water-spirit  sang,  —  an  involuntary  fascination  deprived 
him  of  his  strength, — and  he  was  on  the  point  of  abandoning  his 
oar. 

Suddenly  his  name,  three  times  repeated,  resounded  from  the 
shore.  "  Shoot  on,  my  bark !"  cried  the  re-encouraged  fisherman ; 
"  cleave  the  rapid  stream.  From  the  opposing  bank  she  calls  me : 
I  hear  the  voice  of  my  protectress." 

He  moves  away  from  the  danger ;  and  the  water-spirit  disap- 
pears, leaving  behind  a  white,  silvery  circle  on  the  wave. 


THE  LOST  FLOWERS. 


The  ancients,  more  favored  than  we  are,  knew  many  floweft 
which  have  disappeared,  and  of  which  not  a  trace  remains.  In 
suppressing  these,  nature  undoubtedly  intended  to  chastise  us,  for 
the  languor  of  our  devotion  to  her.  Man's  convenience  and 
pleasures  have  been  sensibly  diminished  by  the  loss  of  plants  pos- 
sessing so  many  beauties  and  virtues.  To  the  sellers,  for  instance, 
of  ices  and  lemonades,  what  a  misfortune  that  we  no  longer  pos- 
sess the  coracesia,  —  that  flower  which,  according  to  there  presenta- 
tion of  Pythagoras,  would  cause  water  to  congeal.  Then  there 
was  the  aprozis,  which  took  fire  at  the  least  touch,  and  might  have 
answered  instead  of  the  French  and  German  chemical  matches ; 
and  the  baaras,  the  fragrant  wax-light  of  Mount  Lebanon.  Jose- 
phus  informs  us  that  the  long  stem  of  the  baaras  kindled,  at  even- 
ing, of  its  own  accord,  and  burned  till  daylight  without  wasting. 
How  delightful  if,  instead  of  our  dull  reflectors,  and  jets  of  me- 
phitic  gas,  our  streets  were  lighted  up  by  double  rows  of  beautiful, 
blazing  trees !  Why  can  we  no  longer  find  the  seeds  of  the 
baaras? 

Wives,  who  sigh  for  offspring,  and  trust  to  the  virtues  of  some 


326  THE  FLOWERS  PERSONIFIED. 

nauseous,  sulphur eted  spring — and  old  men,  who  try  in  vain  to 
resist  the  ravages  of  time — had  you  but  a  branch  of  that  famous 
dudatrn,  which  made  women  fruitful,  and  men  perpetually  young, 
but  which,  unfortunately,  was  never  known  to  bloom,  except  in 
the  writings  of  the  Hebrews ! 

The  aehemys,  did  it  still  exist,  would  resolve,  more  effectually 
than  railroads,  the  problem  of  universal  peace.  The  aehemys  had 
the  property  of  putting  to  flight  all  who  touched  it  Who  could 
think  of  maintaining  war  against  a  weapon  that  could  disperse 
opposing  armies,  and  prevent  them  from  rallying ! 

There  will  always  be  some  who  will  regret  the  loss  of  the 
nepenthe,  the  flower  that  brought  consolation,  by  inducing  forget- 
fulness — and  not  less  the  moly,  which  had  the  property  of  instan- 
taneously restoring  the  memory.  Circe  administered  a  strong 
dose  of  nepenthe  to  the  companions  of  Ulysses;  and  the  latter 
restored  them,  by  making  them  promptly  swallow  a  counter-dose 
of  moly. 

We  must  not  leave  the  sylphion  unnoticed.  At  the  time  of 
flowering,  this  plant  discharges  from  its  stem  a  precious  resin, 
which,  when  dried  and  reduced  to  powder,  can  cure  all  maladies, 
—  even  the  colic  and  the  toothache.  Such  is  Pliny's  testimony. 
It  was  in  Cyrene  that  this  universal  remedy  was  cultivated. 
Caesar,  departing  from  Cyrene,  left  to  his  lieutenants  the  public 
moneys,  reserving  to  himself  the  supply  of  sylphion,  kept  as  an 
article  of  the  highest  value,  among  the  same  moneys. 

We  may  remind  epicures  of  the  borahmez,  which  so  exactly 
resembled  a  lamb.  It  stood  on  four  stems,  was  covered  with  a 
white  fleece,  and  had  woolly  leaves,  which  looked  like  the  ears 
and  tail.     At  the  slightest  incision,  a  red  juice,  like  blood,  issued 


THE   LOST  FLOWERS.  327 

from  the  plant ;  while  its  pulp  had  the  rosy  and  veiny  aspect  of 
real  flesh.  If  placed  before  the  fire,  it  immediately  diffused 
through  the  air  the  delicious  odor  of  roasted  mutton.  In  those 
countries  where  the  borahmez  grew,  travellers  had  no  occasion  to 
take  provisions  for  their  journey.  History  has  not  given  the  name 
of  that  fortunate  region,  where  they  used  to  raise  these  vegetable 
cutlets.  It  should  be  the  land  of  Cocaigne,  already  famous  for  its 
antiquity. 

The  ancients  had  also  a  flower  which  rendered  love  perpetual, 
and  one  which  produced  mirth.  For  the  last,  the  moderns  believe 
that  they  have  a  substitute  in  the  hadchihz. 

The  flower  which  sings,  was  in  existence  during  the  middfe 
ages.  Albert  the  Great  declares  that  he  had  heard  it.  In  calm 
summer  nights,  amid  the  stillness  of  nature,  a  pure,  melodious 
voice,  whose  notes  went  up  towards  heaven,  would  suddenly 
vibrate  on  the  ear.  It  was  the  mandragora  which  thus  chanted 
its  nocturnal  strains.  Those  who  heard  it,  felt  emotions  which 
they  could  not  express.  Their  hearts  beat  with  pleasing  violence, 
and  tears  of  tenderness  suffused  their  eyes.  Sometimes  the 
nightingale  endeavored  to  vie  with  the  mandragora.  But  soon 
the  charm  would  act  upon  herself;  her  trills  would  gradually  be- 
come tamer;  her  voice  would  grow  weak;  till  at  length  she 
would  cease,  and  only  listen  to  her  triumphant  rival.  The  voice 
of  the  mandragora  brought  good  fortune  to  those  whose  ears  it 
had  once  entered.  Through  the  rest  of  their  lives  they  would 
hear  it  resounding  from  the  depths  of  their  souls.  It  was  poetry 
that  had  spoken  to  them. 

Summer  nights  are  still  serene;  nightingales  still  fill  the  air 
with  their  melodious  strains ;  but,  alas !  the  mandragora  is  heard 
on  earth  no  more ! 


GUZLA. 


THE    CYPRESS 


When  a  boy,  I  used  to  seat  myself  under  thy  shade,  and  my 
spirit  would  follow  the  flight  of  the  doves,  as  they  winged  their 
way  towards  the  Bosphorus,  until,  with  them,  it  lost  itself  in  the 
azure  heavens. 

Now  I  approach  with  step  slow  and  weary ;  with  difficulty  I 
stretch  my  limbs  along  the  ground ;  my  spirit  no  longer  soars  with 
the  doves.     The  boy  has  become  an  old  man. 

Still,  beautiful  cypress,  thoudost  lend  me  thy  shade.  Thy 
trunk,  erect  yet  flaring,  gives  me  support.  Here  I  behold  the 
tomb  of  my  father,  and  the  spot  where  I  shall  be  laid. 

Like  the  true  believer's  prayer,  the  cypress  rises  erect  towards 
heaven.  We  can  imagine  that  the  voice  of  those  we  have  loved, 
is  speaking  to  us  from  its  murmuring  branches. 


Long  have  we  been  acquainted,  aged  cypress.  Daily  I  come  to 
smoke  near  thee  my  fragrant  narghile,  and  to  dream  as  I  shake 
out  my  long  rosary.  Thou  knowest  all  my  thoughts.  Thou 
canst  tell  whether  I  am  afraid  to  die. 


THE  CYPRESS.  329 

So  far  from  that,  I  love  thee  for  making  me  think  of  it.  To 
the  man  who  has  lived  long,  what  thought  can  be  more  agreeable 
than  that  of  death  ? 

Oh !  when  will  my  spirit  be  permitted  to  fly  far  away,  —  far 
beyond  the  doves,  that  speed  their  flight  towards  the  Bosphorus, — 
higher  far  than  the  minarets  of  Saint  Sophia, — above*the  clouds, 
and  the  blue  firmament  itself! 

There  eternal  felicity  awaits  us.  Come,  then,  angel  of  death, 
knock  at  my  door.     The  old  man  is  ready  to  go. 

Breezes  that  murmur  in  the  cypress,  reveal  to  me  the  moment 
of  my  deliverance.  How  often  have  I  come  to  ask  you  this,  but 
you  give  me  no  reply. 

42 


CRITICAL  AND  PHILOSOPHICAL  LETTER 


FROM 


DOCTOR   JACOBUS 


TO 


THE  AUTHOR. 


"Sir,— 

"  Forgetting  the  consideration  which  you  owe  to  a  man  of  my 
dignity,  you  have  taken  the  liberty  to  make  me  not  only  figure  in 
your  book,  but  play  a  part  there  which  my  elevated  position  does 
not  allow  me  to  accept.  You  pretend  that  the  Pansy,  in  her 
wanderings,  was  entertained  at  my  house,  and  in  gratitude  for  the 
favor,  made  knotvn  to  me  the  language  of  flowers.  If  you  will 
believe  it,  I  was  very  much  surprised  by  this  discovery.  For 
what,  sir,  do  you  take  me  ? 

"You  ought,  sir,  to  know  that  all  truly  philosophic  minds,  in 
our  day,  have  for  a  long  time  regarded  the  pretended  language  of 
flowers,  as  childish  and  trifling — mere  humbug.  Only  great  minds, 
like  mine,  can  rise  to  the  conception  which  perfectly  explains  the 
moral  signification  of  flowers.  This  conception  is  universal 
analogy. 


LETTER  FROM  DOCTOR  JACOBUS.  331 

"  Nature,  sir,  has  created  images  of  our  passions  in  certain  ani- 
mals and  flowers.  The  viper  represents  slander ;  the  dog,  fidelity  ; 
while  the  misletoe  is  an  emblem  of  the  parasite.  Such  are  the 
symbolic  relations  which  establish  conditions  of  analogy  between 
man  and  the  rest  of  creation.  Thus  to  speak  of  plants  only:  — 
each  of  them  is  a  faithful  mirror  of  our  sentiments  and  our  pas- 
sions. A  flower-garden  is  a  museum,  wrhere  our  virtues  and  vices 
live  anew,  in  animated  and  blooming  tableaux. 

"  The  science  which  elucidates  these  resemblances,  is  analogy, 
or  comparative  physiology.  The  ancients  had  some  glimpses  of 
this  method.  Every  inanimate  thing,  and  flowers,  especially,  con- 
tained some  allusion  to  things  animate.  But  the  ancients  lost 
sight  of  realities,  only  to  wander  in  a  world  of  fiction.  They 
were  poets,  but  could  not  reason  analogically  or  psychologically. 

"You  have  followed,  step  by  step,  the  path  of  the  ancients. 
You  have  not  only  stopped  short  of  the  present  advanced  notions, 
but  you  have  committed  great  mistakes,  because  you  have  not 
recurred  to  the  principles  of  universal  analogy. 

"  Permit  me,  sir,  to  adduce  a  few  examples. 

"  In  your  language  of  flowers,  so  called,  I  read  that  the  orange- 
blossom  represents  marriage.  This  has  been  written  and  repeated 
for  ages.  No  young  woman  would  think  herself  well  and  truly 
married,  if,  on  the  wedding-day,  she  had  not  worn  a  wreath  of 
orange-blossoms.  All  this  I  well  know, — but  what  connection  is 
there  between  this  flower  and  marriage  ?  One  may  compose,  on 
this  theme,  as  you  have  tried  to  do,  ever  so  much  poetry — but 
what  of  that !  Poetry  will  not  furnish  a  key  to  this  mystery. 
Have  recourse  to  analogy,  and  you  will  at  once  ascertain  the  plant 
that  symbolizes  marriage. 


1 


332  THE  FLOWERS  PERSONIFIED. 

"  The  melancholy  aspect  of  the  large,  black-spotted  iris,  must 
have  often  struck  you.  Blending  richness  with  sameness,  it  makes 
a  proud  display  of  its  sombre  hues.  Is  not  this  the  emblem  of 
those  royal  marriages,  which  are  celebrated  with  so  much  splen- 
dor, but  which  afterwards  waste  slowly  enough  away,  in  monotony 
and  ennui  ?  Happy  unions,  on  the  contrary,  are  represented  by 
the  blue,  the  yellow,  and  the  butterfly  iris. 

"  Two  corollas  appear  in  succession  on  the  iris.  The  second 
comes  only  after  the  first  has  faded.  Here  is  imaged  the  tie 
which  sometimes  unites  an  old  man  with  a  young  woman.  The 
age  of  happiness  is  just  beginning  for  the  one  — just  ending  for 
the  other. 

"  The  receptacle  of  the  stamens,  resembling  a  caterpillar,  re- 
minds us  of  the  sordid  calculations  which  too  often  influence 
those  who  marry.  The  leaf  of  the  common  iris  is  crumpled  —  a 
token  of  the  wretchedness  that  prevails  in  humble  establishments; 
and  it  terminates  in  a  dry  point,  as  if  to  indicate  how  unprofitable 
are  the  efforts  of  poverty. 

"  You  see,  sir,  how  conclusive  is  the  analogic  reasoning,  which 
makes  the  iris,  and  not  the  orange,  the  flower  of  marriage.  But 
I  proceed  still  farther  to  expose  your  sophisms. 

"  The  rose,  according  to  you,  represents  beauty.  This  is  an 
egregious  error,  and  shows  your  judgment  to  be  exceedingly 
slavish  and  superficial.     The  rose  is  the  bashfulness  of  youth. 

"  It  has  all  the  hues  of  that  tender  age.  The  cool,  moist  spots 
which  it  loves,  are  symbolic  of  the  freshness  of  youth.  Its  per- 
fume is  an  aroma,  that  delightfully  intoxicates,  like  the  affection 
which  a  young  girl  inspires.     The  rose  is  most  pleasing,  when 


LETTER  FROM  DOCTOR  JACOBUS.  833 

but  half  expanded,— and  so  is  budding  innocence  preferable  to 
full-grown  beauty. 

"In  your  flower-language,  the  word  disdain  answers  to  the 
pink.  What  have  they  in  common  ?  The  pink  falls  down  and 
drags  to  the  ground  its  elegant  stem.  It  requires  some  friendly 
hand  to  support  it ;  and  an  osier  wand,  called  a  prop,  is  set  for  it 
to  lean  on.  The  petals  of  the  pink  burst  through  their  envelope, 
and  come  out  in  disorder.  The  hand  of  man  is  required  to  break 
the  barriers  of  the  calyx,  and  by  an  ingenious  contrivance,  to  aid 
the  development  of  the  petals, — and  the  flower  then  becomes 
beautiful.  Have  we  not  in  this,  a  most  graceful  symbol  of 
maternity  ? 

"And  the  lily,  monsieur — what  have  you  done  with  that?  In- 
deed !  one  can  hardly  believe  it.  You  make  it  the  synonyme  of 
majesty.  Let  us  note  the  characteristic  qualities  of  the  flower. 
Its  stem  is  erect  and  strong,  and  it  is  surrounded  with  small, 
graceful  leaves.  Thus  the  man  of  truth  moves  proudly  yet  com- 
posedly, surrounded  by  evidences  of  the  esteem,  which  his  good 
conduct  commands.  The  corolla  of  the  lily  is  triangular,  and  it  has 
no  calyx.  So  truth  never  hides  itself,  and  so  the  just  man  shuns 
all  mystery.  Its  bulbous  root  is  open  on  all  sides,  and  allows  the 
interior  to  be  seen.  The  man  of  truth,  by  the  air  of  candor 
which  he  wears,  attracts,  at  first,  everybody  to  him ;  though  many, 
having  once  come  into  contact,  take  good  care  afterwards  to  keep 
out  of  his  way.  The  lily  soils,  with  its  yellow  powder,  those 
whom  the  attraction  of  its  perfume  had  drawn  towards  it  Truth 
cannot  exist  in  solitude.  The  rich  and  the  fashionable,  and 
women,  especially,  are  afraid  of  it.  So  the  lily  is  never  presented 
in  bouquets— never  finds  a  place  in  the  saloon.  It  is  banished  to 
some  remote  corner  of  the  flower-garden.  The  lily  only  appears 
at  public  festivals.     It  is  employed  in  adorning  the  statues  of 


334  THE   FLOWERS   PERSONIFIED. 

saints,  and  it  is  put  into  the  hands  of  children.     So  truth  is  to  be 
found  only  on  infant  lips,  or  in  heaven  itself 

"Here,  then,  altogether,  are  four  important  articles — marriage, 
beauty,  truth,  and  maternity — which  you  take  no  account  of.  Let 
us  now  see  whether  your  flower-language  will  better  explain  the 
article,  poverty. 

"The  box-tree  is  found  growing  on  arid  and  barren  soil — like 
the  poor  man  who  is  reduced  to  some  miserable  hut  You  may 
see  insects  swarming  about  the  box,  as  about  a  poor  fellow,  who 
has  no  means  of  keeping  them  off.  Like  the  wretch  who  pa- 
tiently endures  privations,  and  sticks  to  his  wretched  hut,  so  the 
box  braves  the  severity  of  the  seasons,  while  it  firmly  plants  itself 
in  the  miserable  soil  to  which  it  is  condemned.  For  the  indigent 
there  is  no  enjoyment  Nature  displays  this  fact,  by  depriving  the 
flower  of  petals,  which  are  emblems  of  pleasure.  Its  fruit  resembles 
a  kettle  overturned — thus  betokening  the  poor  man's  kitchen.  Its 
hollow,  spoon-shaped  leaf,  formed  to  catch  a  drop  of  water,  re- 
minds you  of  the  poor  beggar's  palm,  stretched  to  receive  a 
pittance  from  the  compassionate.  Its  wood,  close-grained  and 
knotty,  and  the  fetid  oil  which  flows  from  it,  are  figurative  of  the 
hard,  uncomfortable  life  which  he  leads,  who  is  subject  to  ill- 
health.  This  plant  you  have  called  stoicism.  Would  not  poverty 
be  a  far  more  appropriate  appellation  t 

"  In  the  case  of  the  misletoe,  you  have  preserved  the  true  signi- 
fication. The  misletoe  is  truly  a  parasite — but  if  I  were  to  ask 
you  in  what  respect,  could  you  tell  me  t  'Tis  because  the  mis- 
letoe, living  on  the  sap  of  other  plants,  grows  equally  on  its  own 
and  others'  nutriment.  So  the  intriguer  assumes  all  sorts  of 
masks,  and  every  kind  of  position.  The  leaf  of  the  misletoe  rep- 
resents duplicity ;  and  the  birds  which  are  taken  in  its  ensnaring 


LETTER  FROM  DOCTOR  JACOBUS.  335 

lime,  do  but  image  those  blockheads,  who  are  caught  by  the  flat- 
teries of  the  parasite. 

"In  order  to  give  such  an  explanation,  one  must  have  been 
initiated  in  the  principles  of  universal  analogy.  I  feel  for  you,  sir, 
in  your  ignorance,  and  shall  proceed  to  lay  down  the  axioms  of 
this  sublime  science.  Soon,  you  will  be  able  to  advance  boldly  in 
the  way  which  I  shall  open  before  you. 

"  The  form,  color,  habits,  and  properties  of  the  plant,  with  its 
roots  and  seeds,  are  the  elements  with  which  we  begin. 

"  The  root  is  an  emblem  of  those  general  principles  which  re- 
sult from  the  character. 

"  The  stem  is  an  emblem  of  the  course  which  it  pursues. 

"  The  leaf  is  emblematical  of  the  kind  of  work  to  which  the 
character  devotes  itself,  and  of  the  class  to  which  it  belongs. 

"  The  calyx  is  an  emblem  of  the  form,  and  of  the  influences 
which  operate  on  the  character. 

"  The  petals  are  emblems  of  the  particular  pleasure  which  be- 
longs to  the  exercise  of  the  character. 

"  The  pistils  and  stamens  are  emblematic  of  the  results  which 
this  pleasure  produces. 

"  The  seed  is  an  emblem  of  hoarded  treasure — the  fragrance — 
of  that  particular  charm  which  flows  from  the  character. 

"Recapitulating,  then,  we  give  it  thus:  root,  character;  stem, 


336  THE  FLOWERS  PERSONIFIED. 

direction ;  leaf,  work ;  petal,  pleasure ;  calyx,  external  influences ; 
pistil,  product ;  seed,  treasure ;  fragrance,  charm. 

"How  many  mistakes  you  might  have  avoided  by  consulting 
me,  before  entering  on  your  work.  But  you  chose  rather  to  turn 
me  into  ridicule.  Had  you  been  armed  with  the  torch-light  of 
analogy,  every  shadow  would  have  fled  before  you.  For  you,  in 
that  case,  the  great  book  of  nature  would  no  longer  have  con- 
tained a  secret  or  a  doubt.  Are  you  not  ashamed  of  being  so 
grossly  deceived  in  regard  to  the  meaning  of  some  of  our  most 
common  flowers  —  such,  for  instance,  as  the  rose,  the  lily,  and  the 
pink  1  To  these,  how  many  others  might  I  add  ?  I  select  the 
balsamine.  The  finely  toothed  and  symmetrically  scolloped 
leaves  of  this  plant  are  an  emblem  of  labor.  A  tuft  of  leaves 
surmounts  the  flowers,  as  the  earnings  of  labor  should  exceed 
one's  expenses.  As  one  may  make  a  brilliant  appearance 
without  becoming  impoverished, — so  the  balsamine  produces 
many  bright  flowers,  which  are  continually  renewed.  Persons 
who  possess  this  sort  of  prudence  are  ambitious  and  selfish.  So 
the  analogical  balsamine  imparts  nothing  to  man.  You  cannot 
pluck  its  leaves  individually,  because  they  have  no  stem ;  nor  can 
you  do  it  collectively,  on  account  of  the  encumbering  foliage. 
You  can  make  no  use  of  it  as  an  ornament  It  is  a  plant  which, 
like  the  miserly  rich  man,  lives  only  for  self.  The  man  of  wealth 
knows  how  to  make  himself,  like  the  balsamine,  necessary  to 
others,  without  making  himself  beloved  by  them.  He  plants  him- 
self in  all  the  avenues  to  greatness, — and  so  the  balsamine  takes 
its  place  in  the  most  frequented  portions  of  the  flower-garden, 
where,  scentless  though  it  is,  and  pleasing  to  no  one,  it  yet  plays  a 
conspicuous  part.  Blooming  late  in  autumn,  k  reminds  us  of 
those  hoarders  of  money,  who  cling  to  business  as  long  as  they 
can,  and  then  leave  their  estates  to  dissipated  heirs; — just  as  the 
seeds  of  the  balsamine  slip  from  the  hand,  when  one  plucks  it ; 


"1 


/ 


LETTER  FROM  DOCTOR  JACOBUS.  337 

without  proper  care.  This  flower,  which  so  strongly  reminds  us 
of  selfishness,  you  have  made  the  emblem  of  impatience.  What 
carelessness ! 

"  I  think  it  is  the  hortensia  which,  in  your  flower-language,  you 
make  the  emblem  of  carelessness.  And  have  you,  then,  never 
noticed  minutely  a  specimen  of  the  hortensia  1  You  should  have 
seen  that  this  plant  has  more  flowers  than  leaves ;  that  it  sacrifices 
every  thing  to  ornament.  Its  huge  bunches  of  flowers  fatigue  the 
eye,  like  excessive  display  in  dress.  Its  scanty  leaves  the  hortensia 
hides  under  a  mass  of  half-shaded,  scentless  flowers, — as  coquettes 
conceal  their  really  good  qualities  beneath  a  multitude  of  false 
notions.  The  hortensia  is  a  flower  which,  like  the  balsamine,  we 
never  pluck.  And  is  not  coquetry  individual  selfishness?  If 
severed  from  the  stem,  the  hortensia  withers.  Too  large  for 
bouquets,  it  looks  well  only  when  placed  in  a  rich  vase,  and  in  the 
centre  of  a  saloon, — like  the  coquette,  who  is  happy  only  when 
she  is  in  public.  It  is  destitute  of  fragrance — and  so  the  coquette 
dazzles  the  eye,  without  interesting  the  heart.  As  luxury  ruins 
the  coquette,  so  that  golden  star,  the  sun,  destroys  the  hortensia. 
The  hortensia  fades  after  a  short  brilliancy, — and  the  coquette, 
impoverished  by  her  expensive  follies,  loses,  as  life  advances,  her 
fascinating  power.  With  advancing  years,  she  becomes  at  length 
a  prude.  So  also  the  hortensia,  at  the  close  of  the  season,  turns 
brown ;  it  grows  tough,  wrinkled,  and  dry,  and  looks  repulsive  and 
disagreeable.  Where  can  you  find  an  emblem  of  coquetry  more 
striking,  or  better  sustained  X  Will  you  do  me  the  favor  to  point 
out  what  this  has  in  common  with  the  day-lily  1  In  the  case  of 
the  hortensia,  you  stop  at  the  time  of  the  Empire,  which  made 
of  it  only  a  ridiculous  emblem.  So,  on  the  strength,  I  am  sure, 
merely  of  its  name,  you  find  in  the  crown  imperial,  a  symbol  of 
Napoleon ;  while,  in  reality,  it  is,  according  to  analogy,  the  unap- 
preciated philosopher. 


338  THE  FLOWERS   PERSONIFIED. 

"  I  have  thus  far,  in  what  I  have  written,  conformed  to  estab- 
lished usage ;  but  I  protest  against  the  nomenclatures  adopted  by 
all  naturalists  down  to  the  present  tin  e.  These  gentlemen  have 
almost  invariably  applied  the  genders  in  opposition  to  the  sense. 
I  maintain,  for  instance,  that  the  pink,  the  hortensia,  and  the  lily, 
being  representatives  of  those  feminine  ideas,  maternity,  coquetry, 
and  truth,  should  be  given  as  feminine  nouns, — while  the  balsa- 
mine  *  being  nothing  but  selfishness,  should  be  masculine 

"  Had  I  been  in  your  position,  sir,  I  should  have  attempted  this 
reform.  But  then  to  have  done  so,  would  have  been  to  assail 
vulgar  prejudices  and  notions — and  these  you  would  flatter  rather 
than  correct  You  have  gone  to  sleep  on  the  soft  pillow  of  suc- 
cess. Accordingly,  the  book  which  you  have  produced  is  super- 
ficial, incomplete,  and  wholly  destitute  of  a  philosophic  spirit 
You  have  committed  a  kind  of  sacrilege,  by  laying  your  impious 
hand  on  the  sacred  unities  of  the  creation, — dividing  that  which 
should  be  forever  united,  and  severing  things  which  should  be  in- 
separable. You  have  written  a  book  on  flowers,  without  one 
word  upon  fruits  and  vegetables. 

"  Flowers  suppose  fruits,  and  fruits  lead  directly  to  vegetables. 
Fruits  and  vegetables  have  analogous  relations  to  our  sentiments, 
not  less  abundant  than  those  of  flowers.  I  begin  with  vegetables 
— those  parias,  if  I  may  so  call  them,  of  the  present  organization 
—  and  from  them  I  select  the  most  obscure  of  them  all — the 
family  of  roots.  These  will  shed  floods  of  light  upon  the  subject, 
and  prove  themselves  worthy  of  the  exalted  rank  which  moral 
science  assigns  to  them.  This  humble  family — the  beet,  the 
carrot,  the  parsnip,  the  salsify  and  celery — 'constitute/  says  a 


*  Ud  ceil  let,  an  hortensia,  an  lia— une  balsamine. 


LETTER  FROM  DOCTOR  JACOBUS.  33$ 

great  philosopher,  whom  I  quote  literally,  '  a  nursery  of  beautiful 
analogies/  Together,  they  represent  the  whole  body  of  .agricul- 
tural laborers.  Each  one  of  these  vegetables  is  allied  to  the  par- 
ticular class  which  it  represents.  The  large  turnip  is  found  on 
the  table  of  the  substantial  husbandman.  The  smaller  turnip, 
less  rustic,  is  the  guest  of  the  first-rate  farmer,  who  deals  with 
great  folks — as  the  same  turnip,  by  means  of  a  particular  cook- 
ing,  may  be  found  figuring  on  distinguished  tables. 

"The  carrot  represents  the  experimental  farmer, — a  character 
whose  usefulness  has  been  abundantly  proved.  Accordingly,  the 
carrot  is  a  valuable  vegetable,  in  use  among  cooks,  doctors,  and 
confectioners.  The  tops  make  a  wholesome  fodder;  and  the 
root,  when  roasted,  is  a  seasoning  for  soups.  The  sharp  taste  of 
celery  is  suggestive  of  those  country  loves,  those  tender  engage- 
ments, in  which  peasant  boys  and  girls  carry  on  a  sort  of  boxing 
courtship. 

"  The  crisp  leaf  of  the  beet  is  emblematic  of  the  laborer's  hard 
toil.  The  grotesque  leaf  of  the  turnip,  large  and  superior,  bears 
sway  over  many  inferior  follicles.  It  is  an  image  of  the  village 
patriarch, — comical  in  his  importance  and  his  simplicity, — exact- 
ing the  homage  and  engrossing  the  offices  of  the  whole  community. 

"Again,  what  fruitful  subjects  of  study  and  reflection  are  fur- 
nished us  in  fruits.  The  cherry,  like  a  mirror,  gives  back  to  us 
the  freedom  and  the  happiness  of  childhood.  Among  children  it 
produces  the  effects  of  which  it  is  a  representative.  The  arrival 
of  a  basket  of  cherries  is  a  joyful  event  to  all  the  little  folks,  for 
whom  this  fruit  is  very  wholesome.  The  cherry  is  a  plaything 
furnished  by  nature  to  the  child.  With  it  he  makes  garlands  and 
ear-drops ;  and  with  it  he  crowns  himself,  as  old  Silenus  used  to 
do  with  vine-leaves.     The  tree  is  analogous  to  the  disposition  and 


340  THE  FLOWERS  PERSONIFIED. 

to  the  tasks  of  infancy.  It  is  scantily  supplied  with  leaves.  Iu 
straggling  branches  make  but  little  shade,  and  keep  off  neither  sun 
nor  rain — emblem  of  that  infant  weakness  which  can  furnish  no 
one  either  shelter  or  protection. 

"  Must  I  show  to  you,  in  the  gooseberry,  the  fruit  *  des  en/ants 
terriblesV  There  is  something  pleasant  in  it — just  as  truth, 
though  uttered  indiscreetly,  is  always  graceful  and  amusing  from 
the  lips  of  children.  This  part  '  d'enfant  terrible/  is  not  without 
its  advantages.  'Castigat  ridendo;'  it  laughs  while  it  chastises. 
Accordingly,  the  red  gooseberry  is  slightly  cathartic,  But  to  de- 
velop all  its  excellence,  it  must  be  mingled  with  sugar.  And  so 
must  children,  who  are  too  free  to  speak,  wear  off  their  rudeness 
in  contact  with  education, 

"  Is  not  the  grape  the.  kindliest  of  vegetable  productions  t     Is 
not  wine  a  true  friend  to  man?     See  the  vine  embracing  our. 
trees  and  our  houses,  and  forming  connections  with  every  thing 
that  is  about  it.     It  cannot  exist  without  attaching  itself  to  some- 
thing.    Where  will  you  find  aught  more  analogous  to  friendship  ? 

"  But  it  is  time  to  stop,  I  have  written  enough,  I  trust,  to  con- 
vince you  of  the  imperfections,  not  to  say  capital  mistakes,  appa- 
rent in  your  work.  You  but  imperfectly  comprehend  the  language 
of  flowers, — while  of  that  which  belongs  to  fruits  and  vegetables, 
you  have  not  the  slightest  notion.  Your  book  is  two  hundred 
years  behind  the  times.  Blush,  sir,  to  think  that  you  have  lived 
to  this  day,  unacquainted  with  the  science  of  cpmparative 
psychology — that  is,  of  analogy — and  endeavor  to  attain  it 

"  In  conclusion,  I  beg  you,  by  no  means,  to  regard  me  as  your 
humble  servant,  or  to  rank  me  in  the  number  of  your  subscribers. 

w  Jacobus." 


REPLY  TO  DOCTOR  JACOBUS.  341 


THE  AUTHOR'S  REPLY  TO  DOCTOR  JACOBUS. 


u  Doctor: — 

"  We  have  never  pretended  that  we  are  composing  a  philosoph- 
ical work.  The  public  manifest,  in  general,  a  marked  repug- 
nance tob  philosophy.  We  limited  ourselves  to  flowers,  deeming 
the  subject  sufficiently  comprehensive.  As  to  fruits  and  vegeta- 
bles, they  may  come  up  in  their  turn.  Who  knows  but  that 
Grandville  may  take  the  fancy  to  personify  them  also  ? 

u  We  have  not  ventured  upon  the  science  of  analogy,  because 
it  seemed  to  us  a  serious  matter,  to  strip  the  flowers  of  their  old, 
symbolic  meanings,  and  to  disturb  those  allegoric  interpretations, 
which  have  been  so  long  and  so  generally  received.  We  were 
reluctant  to  rebel  against  all  tradition,  and  thus  to  revolutionize 
the  peaceful  empire  of  floral  mythology.  Hereafter,  perhaps,  we 
may  endeavor  to  bring  quietly  about,  those  changes  and  reforms 
which  the  flowers  require.  After  the  tenth  edition  of  our  work 
shall  have  been  issued,  there  will  be  nothing  to  prevent  us  from 
establishing  a  new  basis,  according  to  the  rules  of  analogy  and 
comparative  psychology. 

"We  will  do  justice,  sir,  to  this  new  science,  whose  inventor 
you  do  not  name,  though  your  analogies  are  copied  from  his 
works.  We  do  not  blame  you  for  being  so  faithfully  exact  No 
variety  or  splendor  of  imagery,  no  pomp  of  style,  could  add  aught 
to  those  ingenious  and  delightful  descriptions,  which  Fourier  has 
sketched  with  a  seeming  carelessness  and  indifference,  that  en- 
hance their  beauty  and  their  fidelity.     After  yourself  and  Fourier, 


S42  THE  FLOWERS  PERSONIFIED. 

we  have  given  the  rules  of  analogy.  But  it  is  woman  who 
should  devote  herself  to  this  study.  Fourier  expressly  commends 
it  to  her  attention,  putting  it,  as  it  were,  under  her  protection. 
With  such  support,  analogy  must  certainly  triumph. 

"  Let  us  hope,  meanwhile,  notwithstanding  your  criticisms,  that 
the  public,  more  indulgent  than  yourself,  will  kindly  regard  our 
labors,  and  by  its  eager  approval,  relieve  us  from  the  mortification 
which  we  so  naturally  feel,  at  not  being  able  to  count  you  among 
our  subscribers." 


ELEGIE, 


THE    WOUNDED    FLOWER 


The  morning  dews  made  me  blow,  and  I  expanded  just  as  the 
sun  rose. 

Now  I  am  about  to  die. 

A  young  girl  was  passing  me  this  morning,  and  stopped  to  look 
at  me.     She  seemed  to  me  so  handsome,  that  I  smiled  upon  her. 

While  she  passed  caressingly  her  hand  over  my  leaves,  a 
thrill  of  joy  ran  through  me.  But,  in  a  moment  after,  an  acute 
pain  struck  me  to  the  heart;  and,  half  broken,  I  hung  down  on 
my  stem. 

Why,  young  maiden,  didst  thou  not  pluck  me  off  at  once! 
Then,  instead  of  this  long  agony,  I  should  have  been  resting,  at 
peace,  in  thy  virgin  bosom. 

The  blood  oozes  from  my  wound ;  a  mortal  coldness  blanches 
my  leaves j  my  corolla  is  closing;  scarcely  can  I  now  hear  the 


S44  THE  FLOWERS  PERSONIFIED. 

sweet  murmur  of  the  breeze  among  the  leaves.  The  birds  no 
longer  sing;  the  sun  has  disappeared  from  my  view.  Sisters, 
dear  sisters,  is  it  night  already  t 

No :  it  is  death  which  is  spreading  over  me  its  shade.  No 
more  shall  I  behold  the  sparkling  stars ;  no  more  spread  open  my 
corolla,  a  perfumed  casket,  to  receive  the  diamonds  of  the  dew. 
My  mortal  remains  will  soon  strew  the  ground ;  and  my  soul,  as- 
cending to  heaven,  will  leave  behind  it  only  its  fragrant  trail. 

My  ghost,  young  girl,  will  appear  to  thee.  It  will  reproach 
thee  for  thy  carelessness  and  cruelty.  Remorse  will  become  my 
avenger.  But  no;  I  forgive  thee.  Mayest  thou,  on  thy  part, 
never  feel  what  I,  a  wounded  flower,  endure ! 


CROWNS  AND  GARLANDS. 


We  have  treated  of  bouquets; — some  notice  must  be  taken  of 
crowns.  Why  not,  also,  take  advantage  of  the  occasion,  to  dis- 
cuss briefly  the  question  of  garlands  ? 

The  subject  will  be  quickly  exhausted.  Who,  at  the  present 
day,  wears  crowns  ?     Of  what  use  are  garlands  ? 

It  is  unnecessary  to  say,  that  we  treat  only  of  those  crowns 
and  garlands  which  are  formed  of  flowers.  Those  which  are 
composed  of  leaves,  are  still  greatly  used  in  adorning  the  brows 
of  laureates,  and  the  walls  of  saloons  on  festive  occasions. 
There  can  be  no  proper  distribution  of  prizes,  without  laurel 
crowns — no  happy  nuptials,  without  garlands  of  leaves. 

The  Romans,  and  still  more,  the  Greeks,  worshipped  flowers. 
Did  a  man  make  his  appearance  at  the  circus,  in  the  academy,  the 
theatre,  or  any  place  of  public  resort,  without  his  crown,  he  was 
set  down  for  a  fool.  Then,  one  was  no  more  allowed  to  appear 
in  public  without  his  crown,  than  now  he  is  to  go  without  his  hat. 

41 


346  THE  FLOWERS  PERSONIFIED. 

With  the  bald,  crowns  took  the  place  of  wigs.  Accordingly, 
all  the  philosophers  wore  them.  Socrates  himself  never  failed  to 
bind  his  brow  with  flowers.  Caesar,  having  become  bald  at  the 
age  of  thirty,  owed  to  a  crown  the  advantage  of  long  concealing 
this  defect  from  the  Roman  fair.  We  know  that  Anacreon,  at 
the  age  of  eighty,  used  to  adorn  himself  with  a  wreath  of  roses. 

When  crowns  were  in  fashion,  there  was  no  such  thing  as  old 
age.  With  flowers  upon  their  brows,  and  long,  flowing  robes, 
they  were  perpetually  young.  Indeed,  the  ancients  had  no  con- 
ception of  that  shaking,  suffering,  coughing,  wrinkled,  shrivelled 
creature,  which  we  call  an  old  man. 

Need  I  speak  of  Alcibiades,  who  changed  his  crown  three 
times  a  day,  and  who  employed  the  first  head-dresser  in  Athens  to 
come  and  put  it  ont 

Some  of  the  fashionables  wore  their  crowns  on  the  right  side, 
and  others  on  the  left.  Some  wore  them  inclining  forward,  and 
some,  pushed  back.  While  some  carried  them  with  a  swaggering 
air,  quite  on  one  side,  others  crowded  them  close  down  to  their 
ears,  as  a  defence  against  taking  cold.  These  last  were  the  pro- 
prietors of  those  times — the  annuitants  of  the  marais,  and  the 
cotton  nightcaps  of  antiquity. 

When  every  guest  wore  a  wreath  of  flowers  upon  his  head,  a 
dull  dinner  was  impossible.  Flowers  make  us  cheerful.  Accord*- 
ingly,  they  knew  nothing,  in  Rome  or  Athens,  of  those  dinners 
which  we  call  dinners  of  ceremony.  These  were  never  suffered 
before  the  suppression  of  crowns. 

We  must  likewise  confess  that  the  invention  of  spectacles  has 
made  more  difficult  the  general  use  of  crowns.    The  short-sighted 


CROWNS   AND  GARLANDS.  347 

and  the  long-sighted  would  look  ridiculously  enough,  with  bar- 
nacles on  nose,  and  flowers  around  the  head.  Most  atrocious 
would  such  a  sight  be,  if  the  glasses  were  blue  or  green.  Fortu- 
nately, there  are  some  who  are  neither  short-sighted  nor  far- 
sighted. 

Heraldry  took  possession  of  the  primitive  crown.  It  copied  the 
flowers,  which  thus  became  flower-embellishments.  The  middle 
ages  gave  birth  to  the  crown-royal,  the  princely,  and  the  ducal 
crowns — and  to  those  of  the  marquis,  the  count,  and  the  baron. 
But  these  were  crowns  of  gold  —  and  their  flowers  consisted  of 
pearls  or  of  diamonds.  Louis  XIV.  banished  all  these  crowns. 
Not  one  of  them  was  large  enough  to  go  over  a  periwig.  He 
preserved,  however,  the  laurel  crown.  Witness  the  portraits  and 
the  busts  of  that  age — Villars,  Cond6,  Turenne.  The  official 
military  garb  of  that  time,  was  a  cuirass,  a.  wig,  and  a  wreath  of 
laurel.  There  was  not  an  equestrian  statue  of  the  great  king, 
which  had  hot  a  wreath  of  green  leaves  around  the  head.  God- 
desses, also,  were  allowed  the  privilege  of  the  crown.  At  Ver- 
sailles, all  the  muses  are  wreathed  with  flowers. 

The  use  of  hair-powder  contributed  to  the  abandonment  of 
crowns,  by  the  beauties  of  the  eighteenth  century.  The  garland, 
on  the  other  hand,  enjoyed,  during  that  period,  unbounded  popu- 
larity. Thus  Watteau's  swains  adorn  with  garlands  the  cottages 
of  their  shepherdesses,  and  court-ladies  used  to  wear  them  over 
their  hoops. 

In  fact,  the  garland  possessed  every  charm — assumed  every 
form — lent  itself  to  all  sorts  of  transformation.  A  supple,  flexible, 
fragrant  serpent,  it  twined  caressingly  round  the  handsome  form, 
or  fell  over  the  ivory  shoulder,  or  followed  in  and  out  the  waving 
robe  of  gauze.     Besides  this,  it  has  given  a  pretty  word  to  the 


348  THE   FLOWERS  PERSONIFIED. 

French  language, — the  friendly,  the  wheedling,  the  melodious 
word,  enguirlander  ! 

There  was  a  moment,  in  the  days  of  the  Directory — at  the 
restoration,  to  wit,  of  the  ancient  Grecian  costume — when  it 
seemed  as  though  the  crown  would  resume  its  old  supremacy. 
Vain  expectation !  Those  bold  ladies,  who  were  not  afraid  to 
resuscitate  the  tunic  and  the  buskin,  recoiled  before  the  crown. 
Not  long  after  this,  the  fair  sex  appeared  covered,  not  with 
flowers,  but  with  light-colored  periwigs.  Even  brunettes,  of  the 
most  decided  character,  were  compelled  to  adopt  the  fashionable 
hue.  By  what  strange  whim,  what  unaccountable  notion,  could 
woman  be  induced  to  renounce  one  of  her  most  valued  adorn- 
ments—  her  own  natural  tresses?  Was  it  an  indirect  way  of 
declaring  herself  in  favor  of  the  old  regime  t  Did  she  recall  the 
perruque,  as  a  sly  manoeuvre  for  provoking  a  reaction  ? 

Thus  it  was  all  over  with  crowns.  Since  that  time  thev  have 
been  neglected.  Some  are  yet  worn  at  balls, — but  they  are  few, 
and  mostly  composed  of  artificial  flowers,  having  more  the  ap- 
pearance of  diadems  than  of  crowns.  A  garland  over  a  robe,  is 
no  longer  in  good  taste.  Scattered  here  and  there  upon  the 
muslin,  accidentally,  as  it  would  seem,  and  unconsciously,  may 
be  seen  a  few  bouquets, —  but  no  one  ventures  to  wear  a 
garland. 

There  are,  however,  certain  countries  where  the  genus  trumeau 
still  exists.  On  Mayday  the  young  men  erect,  before  the  windows 
of  the  village  maidens,  poles  adorned  with  garlands.  With  gar- 
lands, also,  they  decorate  the  cottage  door.  But  this  is  only  a 
country  custom,  and  is  of  little  consequence. 

In  the  neighborhood  of  Paris,  the  amusement  of  crowning  a 


CROWNS  AND   GARLANDS.  349 

rosiere,  occasionally  still  occurs.     But  instead  of  a  crown,  a  silver 
medal  is  bestowed,  or  a  present  of  five  hundred  francs. 

Even  kings  no  longer  wear  the  crown.  The  regal  diadem  has 
become  a  myth — a  mere  fiction.  Who  has  ever  seen  a  sceptre 
or  a  throne  ?  Of  what  use,  indeed,  are  kingly  crowns  1  Kings 
are  no  longer  consecrated. 

Since  the  abolition  of  crowns,  men  and  women  have  no  means 
left  for  manifesting  their  griefs  in  public.  The  former  can  only 
put  their  handkerchiefs  to  their  eyes,  and  the  latter  can  merely 
faint  away.  Sophocles  was  engaged  in  the  rehearsal  of  one  of 
his  own  tragedies,  when  the  sad  death  of  the  banished  Euripides 
was  announced  to  him.  The  poet  instantly  laid  aside  his  crown, 
and  all  the  actors,  in  sign  of  mourning,  followed  his  example. 

Cleagene,  Aspasia's  rival,  was  breathing  her  last,  while  the 
latter  was  entertaining,  by  a  splendid  fete,  the  flower  of  the  Athe- 
nian youth.  Aspasia  was  informed  of  the  extremity  to  which  her 
rival  was  reduced.  With  spontaneous  emotion,  she  tore  from 
her  brows  her  wreath  of  roses,  and  trampled  it  under  foot  Her 
guests  followed  the  example,  and  the  festival  was  at  an  end. 

Were  such  a  thing  now  to  occur,  each  one  would  lift  up  her 
hands  and  exclaim  —  "  Heavens !  is  it  possible  !  Poor  Cleagene  ! 
only  three  days  ago  I  met  her  in  the  Elysian  Fields!"  Now 
mark,  how  unlike  to  the  simple  but  eloquent  act  of  Aspasia  and 
her  friends,  are  all  these  imposing  gestures  and  loud  exclamations. 
They  merely  took  off  their  crowns,  and  the  whole  was  told. 

How  much  would  woman  gain,  by  substituting  fresh  wreaths  of 
flowers  for  the  modern  hat,  which  is  so  unbecoming.  Sooner  or 
later  she  will  return  to  this  ornament,  so  simple  yet  so  complete 


350  THE   FLOWERS   PERSONIFIED. 

Maidens,  wives,  matrons,  the  high-born  and  the  humble,  will  all 
wear  crowns,,  suited,  however,  to  their  age  and  their  rank.  The 
bonnet  of  calico,  of  gauze,  and  of  tulle,  more  absurd  even  than 
the  hat,  will  then  disappear. 

While  waiting  for  this  change,  which  we  devoutly  wish,  the 
banished  crown  finds  an  asylum  only  on  the  coffins  of  children 
and  young  maidens,  or  on  the  black  cross  of  the  tomb. 


AUTRE    GUZLA. 


THE   JESSAMINE. 


•^The  jessamine   is   my   favorite   flower.     It  is  fragrant  as  a 
houri's  breath. 

<"  When  I  was  rich,  I  had,  in  my  vast  gardens,  whole  thickets  of 
embowering  jessamines.  Their  white  leaves  rested  on  the  tawny 
shoulders  of  the  almees,  who  danced  before  their  master,  as  he 
reclined  on  cushions  of  silk. 

Now  I  am   poor,  and  the  jessamine,  still  my  friend,  twines 
around  my  window,  and  protects  it  from  the  heat  of  the  sun. 

Light  was  the  step  of  Hendie,  as  she  descended  the  hill. 

Her  form  was  graceful  as  the  palm-tree  stem,  and  her  cheek 
was  smooth  as  burnished  silver. 


Brighter  seemed  her  smile  to  me  than  the  golden  fringe  which 
tips  a  cloud  illumined  by  the  moon. 


352  THE   FLOWERS   PERSONIFIED. 

Rose-lipped  virgin,  how  often  did  I  steal  away  to  see  thee,  be- 
hind the  jessamines  which  hid  the  terrace  of  thy  father's  house ! 

s  The  jessamine  is  white,  like  the  lily;  it  is  red,  like  the  pome- 
granate ;  and  it  is  gold-colored,  like  the  sun.  It  assumes  all  colors, 
that  it  may  make  itself  beloved 

Who  would  not  love  the  jessamine  \ 


s 


It  is  the  tent  of  lovers — the  delight  of  the  bees.  It  charms 
every  eye  by  day,  and  fills  with  its  fragrance  the  still,  clear  night 

From  the  roof  which  it  protects,  it  drives  away  the  Djinns.  To 
it  the  bulbul  loves  to  chant  his  sweetest  strains. 

As  thou  didst  favor,  oh  jessamine !  my  youthful  loves,  so  now 
thou  art  shedding  thy  fragrance  on  my  old  &ge.  Thy  flowers  de- 
light my  eyes ;  thy  odors  make  me  young  again.  I  plucked,  this 
morning,  one  of  thy  branches,  and  the  tobacco  smoke  which 
passed  through  it,  as  it  came  from  my  narghile,  seemed  more  fra- 
grant than  ever. 

May  the  Peris  guard  thee,  and,  coming  themselves  each  morn- 
ing and  evening,  may  they,  with  their  breath,  revive  thy  flowers ! 


FLOWERS  CHANGED  TO  ANIMALS. 


The  young  Kao-ni  was  walking,  one  day,  in  the  fields  with  his 
master,  the  learned  Kin.  Suddenly  the  youth,  who  was  gathering 
flowers,  uttered  a  shriek.  With  all  the  haste  that  his  age  al- 
lowed, his  master  ran  towards  him. 

"  What  is  the  matter,  my  son  t  What  has  happened  to  you  V 
said  he. 

"  I  stooped  to  pluck  what  I  supposed  to  be  a  flower,  and  found 
that  I  was  on  the  point  of  touching  a  scorpion,"  replied  Kao-ni, 
"  Let  me  crush  the  venomous  creature."     But  the  old  man  held 

him  back. 

« 

"  Stop,"  said  he ;  "  what  you  have  mistaken  for  an  animal,  is 
actually  a  flower.  It  is  called  the  Katong-ging*  There  are 
nine  petals;  two  represent  the  antennae;  six  others,  the  legs; 
while  the  ninth,  somewhat  elongated,  forms  the  tail  Look  at  it ; 
would  not  any  one  call  it  a  scorpion  1" 


354  THE  FLOWERS   PERSONIFIED. 

Kin  stooped  and  plucked  the  flower.  He  then  offered  it  to  his 
pupil ;  but  the  latter  rejected  it  with  looks  of  disgust. 

"  What  a  freak/'  said  he,  "  in  nature,  to  give  a  flower  a  form  so 
repulsive/' 

To  reprove  him,  and  show  him  the  folly  of  his  speech,  Kin 
then  told  him  the  following  story  ;  — 

"  There  18,  my  son,  nothing  freakish  in  nature.  For  every 
thing  that  we  see,  there  is  a  cause;  even  for  the  flower  which 
looks  like  a  scorpion.  The  Katong-ging  has  sisters,  whose  lot  is 
sad  as  her  own.  There  is  the  ophrys,  which,  like  a  wasp,  seems 
ready  to  sting  you,  and  from  which  you  instinctively  recoil.  One 
species  of  the  ophrys  so  nearly  resembles  a  spider,  that  flies  shun 
it,  and  even  man  looks  at  it  with  aversion.  In  the  genus  orchis, 
there  are  plants  bearing  a  strong  likeness  to  the  serpent  and  to 
the  beetle.  I  will  give  you  the  statements  made  in  works  of 
science,  respecting  these  strange  metamorphoses. 

"  The  flowers  are  under  the  control  of  a  fairy,  who  at  all  times 
directs  their  destinies.  Flowers  have  souls,  as  well  as  men ;  and 
they  are  rewarded  by  the  fairy  according  to  their  conduct, 
whether  good  or  bad.  To  those  which  are  modest  and  obedient, 
she  gives  caresses,  more  refreshing  than  the  breeze — more  cheer- 
ing than  the  dew  or  the  sunshine.  Upon  those  flowers  that  dis- 
regard her  laws,  she  sends  insects  which  devour  them  alive,  and 
cutaneous  diseases  which  dry  up  their  stems ;  for  the  fairy  can,  at 
times,  be  Severe.  What  were  the  crimes  of  the  ophrys  and  the 
orchis,  is  not  known.  We  do  know,  that  ages  ago  the  fairy  com- 
pelled them  to  assume  their  present  forms ;  and  that  they  must 
Continue  to  wear  them,  until  the  butterfly  shall  fall  in  love  with 
them." 


FLOWERS  CHANGED  TO  ANIMALS.  866 

Kao-ni  listened  attentively  to  this  story. 

"  Poor  Katong-ging,"  said  he,  looking  mournfully  at  the  flower, 
"  when  will  thy  punishment  be  ended  !  Never,  I  fear ;  for  how 
can  a  scorpion  awaken  love  V 

"  Never,  my  son,"  replied  the  old  man,  *  never  despair  of  love. 
Now  mark  well  the  lesson  which  is  contained  in  what  I  am  about 
to  state  to  you.  To  find  one's  self  beloved,  is  sufficient  often  to 
remove  the  long-worn  envelope  of  sting,  venom,  ugliness— of 
vices,  defects,  and  even  wickedness  itself. 

"  The  Katong-ging  was  a  small  blue  flower,  that  with  light  and 
graceful  stem,  used  to  wave  upon  the  river  bank.  It  was  certainly 
pretty;  it  seemed  to  be  good,  gentle,  and  virtuous.  It  inspired 
with  confidence  a  blue  dragon-fly,  which  lived  on  the  same  bank 
with  the  Katong-ging. 

N  If  by  day  this  poor  demoiselle  found  it  difficult  to  elude  the 
attacks  of  swallows,  which  thronged  the  water's  side,  the  case  was 
still  worse  by  night  Then  lizards,  spiders,  bats,  and  every  other 
kind  of  nocturnal  marauder,  made  open  war  upon  her.  She  was 
forced  to  keep  constantly  on  the  watch,  and  to  sjeep  with  one  eye 
open.     But  this,  after  a  while,  becomes  very  fatiguing. 

"  The  dragon-fly  recounted  its  vexations  to  the  Katong-ging. 

"  *  My  dear  demoiselle/  said  the  flower  to  her,  '  before  you  add 
another  word,  I  am  happy  to  offer  you  a  shelter,  where  you  may 
repose  in  perfect  security.  When  night  approaches,  rest  upon 
me.  Your  wings  and  my  leaves  are  of  the  same  color;  and  I 
defy  all  the  lizards,  and  spiders,  and  bats  in  the  world  to  distin- 


356  'THE  FLOWERS .  PERSONIFIED. 

guish  yon,  when  thus  blended  with  me*     Besides,  on  the  slightest 
alarm,  I  shall  awake.     We  flowers  sleep  very  lightly.9 

"The  demoiselle  was  overwhelmed  with  gratitude, — and 
thanked  heaven,  which  had  sent  her  a  neighbor  so  kind 

"  But  the  Katong-ging  had  her  plans. 

"A  young  glow-worm  dwelt  in  a  patch  of  grass  at  her  feet. 
Every  evening  he  attempted  to  climb  up  the  stem  of  the  flower,  in 
order  to  issue  from  his  obscure  abode,  and  to  enjoy  the  play  of  his 
own  reflected  rays  on  the  surface  of  the  unruffled  water. 

"But  the  malicious  Katong-ging,  as  often  as  the  glow-worm 
had  nearly  effected  his  purpose,  would  bend  its  head,  and  the  un- 
fortunate worm  would  fall  back  into  the  grass.  Over  and  over 
again,  the  task  was  reattempted,  but  always  with  the  same  result 

"  This  day,  however,  the  plant  addressed  the  glow-worm,  and 
bade  him  climb  and  hide  himself  beneath  its  leaves,  inclining,  at 
the  same  time,  its  head,  to  facilitate  his  ascent 

" «  What  a  good  child  is  this  flower/  thought  the  glow-worm, 
as  he  wound  himself  comfortably  around  the  corolla  of  the  plant 
*  When  night  comes,  I  shall  see  myself  in  the  water/ 

"Night  came,  and  with  it  the  demoiselle  alighted  on  the  Ka- 
tong-ging, where,  exhausted  as  she  was  by  preceding  vigils,  she 
soon  fell  asleep.  The  glow-worm  looked  at  the  illumined  water, 
and  waited  impatiently  for  the  moon  to  go  down. 

"Darkness  at  length  succeeded  the  moonlight  The  glow- 
worm immediately  shone  out,  and  the  bats  as  quickly  rushed 


FLOWERS  CHANGED  TO  ANIMALS.  357 

towards  him.     The  poor  wretch  was  killed,  as  well  as  the  demoi- 
selle, whose  presence  he  had  thus  signalized. 

"  The  Katong-ging, — the  hypocritical  Katong-ging, — delighted 
at  the  trick  which  it  had  just  played,  sent  up  a  shout  of  laughter. 
The  Flower  Fairy,  who  knew  all  that  had  passed,  was  so  indig- 
nant, that  she  changed  the  flower  into  a  scorpion/' 


POLITICAL  AND  NATIONAL  FLOWERS. 


We  must  be  careful  not  to  confound  political  with  national 
flowers.     They  are  entirely  different 

The  red  and  white  roses  were  once  political  flowers  in  Eng- 
land— bat  they  never  became  national. 

In  France  we  had,  at  one  time,  the  violet  Who  would  have 
supposed  itf  The  simple,  modest  violet,  was  actually  factious. 
It  meddled  with  politics,  and  incurred  fines  and  imprisonment 

But  nature  has  resumed  her  reign.  The  violet  is  now  a  well- 
behaved  and  modest  damsel,  that  shudders  at  the  thought  of  being 
mentioned. 

It  is  owing  to  a  misapprehension,  that  the  lily  has  become  a 
national  flower.  The  steel  spear-points  which  our  ancient  kings 
bore  upon  their  standards,  were  mistaken  for  lilies.  The  error, 
like  many  others,  has  become  a  verity.  Poetry  will  always  see 
lilies,  where  learning,  in  its  obstinacy,  will  see  only  spear-points. 


H 


s 


POLITICAL  AND  NATIONAL  FLOWERS.  359 

There  are  a  few  old  academicians,  who  would  like  to  rank  the 
myrtle  and  the  laurel  among  our  national  flowers. 

It  would  he  an  endless  task  to  attempt  the  history  of  the  politi- 
cal flowers.  Nearly  all  the  flowers  have  been  such,  to  some  ex- 
tent In  some  of  the  provinces,  still,  one  political  faction  wears, 
at  the  button-hole,  a  white  pink,  while  the  other  sports  a  red  one. 
The  ancient  colors  of  France  were  white.  The  uniform  of  the 
first  consul  was  red. 

There  is,  in  France,  one  national  flower,  whose  rights  no  one 
will  dispute.  Its  origin  is  lost  in  the  night  of  antiquity.  It  is  the 
vervain. 

In  imagination  I  behold  Velleda — pale,  melancholy  priestess ! 
'—and  those  mysterious  recesses  of  the  forest,  where  our  ances- 
tors dwelt.  I  see  the  druidess  now  dance  around  the  magic  plant 
— now  stoop  and  cut  it  with  a  golden  sickle,  which  glistens  in  the 
moonlight  I  hear,  also,  the  songs  of  the  Eubages,  as  they  mingle 
with  the  roar  of  the  forest  winds.  Who,  on  beholding  this 
plant,  now  so  simple,  graceful,  and  timid,  would  imagine  that  it 
had  ever  played  a  part  so  important  and  so  dreadful  t 

We  have  explored,  in  vain,  the  heraldry  and  the  history  of 
other  nations.  It  is  in  France  only  that  we  find  national  flowers. 
This  it  is  which  shows  us  to  be  superior  to  every  other  people  in 
poetry  and  in  sentiment, — though  some  persist  in  allowing  us 
only  wit 


THE  NAMES  OF  FLOWERS  AND  OF  WOMEN. 


How  pretty  are  the  names  of  flowers !  I  do  not  mean  those 
which  the  scientific  give  them.  These,  none  but  the  scientific 
would  ever  wish  to  learn.  In  the  name  of  each  flower  you  may 
read,  so  to  speak,  something  of  its  character.  What  can  be 
fresher,  or  livelier,  or  more  smiling,  than  the  word  Rose  t 

The  three  syllables  of  the  word  Guimauve,  do  they  not  suggest 
to  us  something  gentle,  and  salubrious,  and  beneficent — I  had  al- 
most said,  emollient  ?  Mark  how  the  grace  and  majesty  which 
characterize  the  flower,  breathe  in  the  word  Lys — so  short,  yet 
so  melodiously  prolonged.  In  Liseron,  do  you  not  at  once  per- 
ceive something  spirited  and  coquettish,  yet  good  withal  I  The 
melodious  word  Tubereuse,  how  sluggish,  monotonous,  and  sleepy 
it  is!  On  me  it  has  all  the  effects  of  a  narcotic.  Lilas! — in 
this  there  is  something  youthful,  and  amorous,  and  refreshing, 
which  is  delightful  to  the  heart.  Tilleul! — methinks  I  hear  the 
brisk  rustling  of  its  leaves,  when  shaken  by  the  wind  Pivoine ! 
— sparkling  and  sonorous,  but  without  dignity. 

Do  you  seek  a  name  which  cannot  be  uttered  without  emotion  t 


THE  NAMES  OF  FLOWERS  AND  OF  WOMEN.  361 

Take  Primevbre  or  Pervenche.  Marguerite  /—did  the  flower  give 
a  name  to  woman,  or  woman  one  to  the  flower  1  Lianes  is  a 
delightful  word,  which  may  be  traced  to  lien.  Although  Latin, 
Geranium  is  very  pretty*  Still,  there  is  a  slight  tinge  of  sadness 
in  the  name. 

In  Coquelicot,  there  is  a  mingling  of  grace,  oddity,  kindness, — 
of  pride,  flightiness,  and  good  humor.  The  Ananas! — 'tis  like  a 
strawberry  that  melts  in  the  mouth ;  'tis  like  a  nut  that  crackles 
between  the  teeth. 

Were  I  writing  a  novel,  and  in  pursuit  of  a  name  for  some 
frivolous,  lazy,  lounging  simpleton,  who  is  incapable  of  a  serious 
thought,  I  would  call  him  Master  Bagaenaudier* 

By  suppressing  the  first  syllable  of  melancolies  we  obtain  ancolie. 

We  have  Clematite>  Acacia,  Acanthe,  Adonide,  Aloes,  A?na- 
ryllis,  Amarante,  Anemone,  Balsamine,  and  many  more,  whose 
delightful  names — pardon  me,  ye  flowers!-— I  cannot  remember. 
But  Au bepine ! — how  could  I  forget  that?  or  Bleuet,  and  Fou- 
gere,  and  Eglantine,  and  Heliotrope,  and  Jasmin,  and  Muguet,  and 
Reseda,  and  thee,  good,  big  Coquelourde  ? 

I  cannot  conceive  why  women  should  persist  in  exploring  the 
calendar  for  names,  when  nature  offers  them  those  which  are  so 
pretty.  Why  do  they  not  select  them  from  among  the  flowers  X 
How  easy  it  would  be  to  make  the  name  indicative  of  the  char- 
acter, or  of  the  looks  of  the  individual.  Why  should  we  not 
have  mademoiselle  Fraise,  mademoiselle  Cl£matite,  mademoiselle 
Bleuet,  and  mademoiselle  Pervenche,  as  well  as  mademoiselle 
Rose,  and  mademoiselle  Marguerite  f 


362  THE  FLOWERS  PERSONIFIED. 

Had  I  a  daughter,  I  should  wish  to  name  her  Aub6pine. 

The  proposed  change  is  very  simple,  and  might  very  easily  be 
effected;  and  yet,  who  can  tell  when  it  will  be  accomplished! 
Many  a  woman  will  adopt  such  a  name  as  Petronille,  before  one 
can  be  found,  who  is  willing  to  be  called  Reseda.* 


*  For  obvious  reasons,  the  French  names  only  are  given  in  the  text.  Their  English 
meanings,  with  a  few  exceptions,  are  here  subjoined  :— Guimauve,  Marsh-mallow ;  Lys, 
Lily ;  Liseron,  Bindweed  ;  Tubereuse,  Tuberose ;  Lilas,  Lilac  ;  Tilleul,  Linden  ;  Pivoine, 
Peony;  Primevere,  Primrose;  Pervenche,  Periwinkle;  Marguerite,  Daisy;  Lianes, 
Bindweed  ;  Coquelicot,  Wild  Poppy  ;  Ananas,  Pine-apple  ;  Baguenandier,  Bladder-nut 
tree ;  Clematite,  Clematis,  or  Virgin's  Bower ;  Acaothe,  Acanthus ;  Adonide,  AnCs-eye ; 
Auhepine,  Hawthorn ;  Bleuet,  Bluebottle;  Fougere,  Fern;  Muguet,  Lily  of  the  Valley; 
Reseda,  Mignonette  ;  Coquelourde,  Pasque-flower,  or  Anemone  Pulsatilla. 


/ 


•l_ 


THE   WALL-FLOWER. 


On  the  top  of  an  old  prison  grew  a  wall-flower.  One  of  the 
prisoners  could  see  it  from  his  window.  It  became  his  delight, 
his  consolation,  his  only  hope.  He  loved  it  with  such  a  love  as 
one  feels  for  his  mistress. 

To  him  the  wall-flower  supplied  the  place  of  spring  and  air,  of 
sunshine  and  of  freedom.  From  the  top  of  the  battlement  it 
looked  at  him  with  a  smile ;  it  waved  gracefully  before  him  its 
slender  stems ;  it  even  leaned  from  the  dark  wall,  as  if  to  give  him 
its  hand. 

When,  at  night,  he  heard  the  wind  roar,  the  rain  fall,  and  the 
storm  rage,  he  trembled  for  his  wall-flower. 

His  first  care  in  the  morning,  after  attending  to  his  devotions, 
was  to  see  how  it  fared  with  his  beloved  flower. 


364  THE  FLOWERS  PERSONIFIED. 

He  would  find  that  the  wall-flower  had  already  forgotten  the 
storm.  It  would  smooth  its  ruffled  leaves,  as  the  bird  smooths  its 
plumage.  In  a  twinkling  its  toilet  would  be  finished ;  and  then, 
looking  up  at  the  sun,  it  put  on  the  airs  of  some  little  coquette. 


II. 


The  wall-flower  occasionally  brought  friendly  visiters  to  the 
unfortunate  prisoner.  Sometimes  it  was  the  butterfly,  which,  after 
visiting  the  flower,  would  come  and  flit  before  his  window  gra- 
tings; sometimes  it  was  the  bee,  which  poured  into  his  ear  its 
pleasant  hum;  and  sometimes  it  was  the  little  field-bird,  which, 
when  weary  of  flying,  would  alight  and  rest  on  the  branches  of 
the  walUflower, 

When  winter  came,  the  prisoner  was  left  without  a  friend. 
Sometimes  he  saw  the  swallows,  as  they  passed  in  front  of  the 
prison.  "Alas!"  he  would  then  say,  "the  swallows  have  come 
back — but  the  wall-flower  will  return  no  more.  Like  all  the  rest, 
it  has  forgotten  me  !" 

s  But,  one  fine  May  morning,  as  with  the  first  sunbeams  he 
awoke,  the  wall-flower  saluted  him  from  its  high  loophole ;  and 
soon  after,  returned  the  prisoner's  friends-*— the  butterfly,  the  bee, 
and  the  little  field-bird, 


/ 


There  lived,  in  that  valley,  a  man  who  used  to  spend  the  whole 
day  in  the  fields,  with  a  large  tin  box  fastened  to  his* shoulder-belt. 
This  box  he  carried  home  at  night,  filled  with  herbs,  flowers,  and 
plants  of  all  sorts. 

Because  he  was  a  botanist,  he  fancied  that  he  loved  flowers. 


THE   WALL-FLOWER.  365 

He  supposed  he  loved  flowers,  because  it  was  his  business  to  ar- 
range, classify,  and  ticket  them,  according  to  size,  sex,  family,  and 
order, — and  worst  of  all,  because  he  gave  them  Latin  names — the 
wretch ! 

One  day,  when  fatigued  with  his  walk,  he  stopped  before  the 
old  dungeon  where  our  prisoner  was  confined.  While  wiping 
from  his  face  the  sweat  that  poured  down,  he  raised  his  eyes  and 
caught  sight  of  the  wall-flower. 

"Ah!"  said  he,  "there  is  a  gilliflower;  that  will  be  a  great 
prize  to  me.  Nicholas,  my  neighbor  and  rival,  has  not  so  fine  a 
one  in  his  collection.  I  must  try  to  get  it  But  how  am  I  to 
do  it  r 

The  prison-walls  were  very  high,  and  there  were  no  means  of 
scaling  them.  Our  hero  threw  a  glance  around.  He  perceived 
that  the  turret  was  connected  with  a  rampart,  which  was  partly  in 
ruins,  and  that  once  on  the  rampart,  he  would  be  separated  only 
by  a  few  feet  from  the  flat  roof  of  the  prison.  He  commenced 
the  ascent.  The  day  was  extremely  hot;  but  the  thought  of  get- 
ting an  advantage  over  his  neighbor  Nicholas,  inspired  him  with 
resolution. 


IIL 

The  prisoner  was  gazing  at  the  wall-flower  in  silent  ecstasy,  like 
that  which  we  experience  in  the  presence  of  the  one  whom  we 
love.  Suddenly  he  perceived  a  shadow,  that  was  projected  on  the 
wall,  and  saw  that  there  was  a  man  upon  the  roof.  As  this  per- 
son advanced  towards  the  wall-flower,  the  prisoner  recognised  him 
as  a  botanist,  by  the  tin  box  at  his  back. 


366  THE  FLOWERS  PERSONIFIED. 

The  botanist  having  reached  the  plant,  put  himself  in  a  position 
to  pall  it  up. 

"  Stop,  wretch !"  exclaimed  the  prisoner ;  "  if  you  have  any  sen- 
sibility— if  the  misfortunes  of  your  fellows  can  touch  your  heart, 
you  will  spare  that  flower.  It  is  that  which  sustains  me,  and  con- 
soles me,  and  keeps  me  from  dying." 

"Ah!  some  poor  fool,  whom  they  have  done  well  to  shut  up 
here !"  murmured  the  botanist,  as  he  resumed  his  task. 

"  Wretch !"  said  the  prisoner,  u  God  will  punish  thee  for  it" 

•  The  botanist  had  planted  himself  on  the  edge  of  the  roof,  for 
the  gilliflower  had  taken  root,  with  a  firm  hold,  on  the  outer  side 
of  the  wall.  Our  hero  gave  a  violent  push,  and  the  plant  gave 
way;  but  it  fell  not  alone — for  it  dragged  the  botanist  with  it  to 
the  ground. 

Such  are  the  consequences  of  forgetting  the  laws  of  equilib- 
rium, when  one  is  botanizing  on  old  dungeon  roofs. 

Providence  thus  avenged  the  prisoner,  and  even  more  cruelly 
than  one  could  have  supposed — for  the  botanist  was  not  killed  by 


IV, 


He  uttered  frightful  shrieks.  The  peasants  came  up,  and  con- 
veyed him  home  in  a  wheelbarrow.  The  doctor  told  him  that  he 
must  lose  both  of  his  legs.  However,  after  mature  consideration, 
he  was  content  to  take  only  one. 


THE  WALL-FLOWER.  367 

The  man  got  well,  but  his  botanizing  was  all  over.  He  had, 
moreover,  the  mortification  of  seeing  his  rival  and  neighbor, 
Nicholas,  pass  every  morning,  with  his  tin  box  at  his  back 

Nicholas,  on  the  other  hand,  continued  to  botanize  with  such 
success,  that  he  was  made  a  member  of  the  Academy.  The 
effect  of  this  on  his  neighbor,  was  a  fit  of  jaundice. 


V. 


As  for  our  prisoner,  he  fell  into  a  deep  despondency.  In  losing 
the  gilliflower,  it  seemed  to  him  as  though  he  had,  a  second  time, 
lost  his  liberty  Winter  came ;  and  as  the  gloomy  season  dragged 
away,  his  beloved  flower  was  less  thought  of.  Spring  also  ar- 
rived. One  morning,  as  the  first  rays  of  the  sun  found  their  way 
into  his  cell,  he  raised  his  eyes  toward  the  dungeon  roof — where, 
lo !  another  wall-flower  waved  upon  its  stem,  and  bade  the  poor 
prisoner  u  good  morning." 


TEA  AND  COFFEE. 


S 


The  Coffee-flower  took  it  into  its  head  to  make  a  voyage  to 
China,  for  the  purpose  of  visiting  her  sister,  the  Tea-flower.  The 
latter  received  her  guest  with  a  politeness  in  which  might  be  seen 
a  slight  air  of  superiority. 

In  fact,  to  the  Tea-flower,  Coffee  was  but  an  outside  barbarian, 
with  whom  she  condescended  to  hold  intercourse,  notwithstand- 
ing the  immense  distance  that  separates  a  civilized  Chinese  from 
a  foreigner,  who  is  still  sunk  in  the  depths  of  ignorance. 


The  Coffee-flower  had  too  much  quickness  and  penetration,  not 
S     to  understand  this  reception,  and  she  had  too  much  pride  to  sub- 
mit to  it 

"  My  dear,"  said  she  to  Tea,  as  soon  as  they  were  by  them- 
/   selves,  "  the  airs  which  you  affect,  are  not  at  all  agreeable.     Un- 
derstand, if  you  please,  that  I  do  not  need  to  be  patronised,  and 
that  I  am  your  superior  in  every  respect/' 

.     The  Tea-flower  shrugged  her  shoulders  with  disdain.     "My 


t 


"V-. 


TEA  AND  COFFEE.  369 

title  of  nobility,"  said  she,  "  is  six  thousand  years  older  than  yours. 
It  dates  from  the  very  foundation  of  the  Chinese  monarchy,  the 
oldest  of  all  known  kingdoms." 

"And  what  does  that  prove  V  said  Coffee, 

44  That  you  should  treat  me  with  deference,"  was  the  answer. 

It  is  proper  to  state,  that  this  conversation  occurred  at  a  small 
lacquered  table,  On  which  stood  a  coffee-pot  and  a  tea-pot  The 
two  flowers,  to  keep  up  their  rage,  had  frequent  recourse  to  the 
stimulants  which  these  contained. 


"  You  are  so  insipid,"  said  Coffee,  "  that  the  Chinese  themselves 
have  been  compelled  to  abandon  you,  and  take  to  opium.  You 
are  no  longer  a  stimulant,  and  a  promoter  of  pleasant  dreams — 
but  merely  a  table-drink,  like  cider  and  small-beer  among  us." 

"  I  have  vanquished,"  briskly  replied  Tea,  "  a  nation  which  has 
vanquished  China  itself.     I  reign  in  England." 

"And  I,  in  France" 

"  It  was  I  that  inspired  Walter  Scott  and  Lord  Byron." 

44 1  nerved  the  wit  of  Moliere  and  Voltaire." 

44  You  are  only  a  slow  poison."  ^ 

44  And  you,  a  mere  vulgar  diet-drink." 

44  In  the  melodious  murmurs  of  the  tea-kettle,"  said  Tea,  u  one 
may  fancy  that  he  hears  the  spirits  of  the  fireside  sing.      My 

47 


370  THE  FLOWERS  PERSONIFIED. 

color   13  tbat  of  a  fair  girl's  tresses.    I  am   the  Poesy  of  the 
gentle  and  melancholy  north." 

"  Mine,"  said  the  Coffee-flower,  "  is  the  dusky  tint  of  tropical 
maidens.  Like  them,  I  am  ardent.  Like  some  subtile  fire,  I 
course  along  the  veins.     I  am  the  Cupid  of  the  south." 

"  Thou  dost  consume,  while  I  comfort" 

u  No — I  give  strength ;  you  only  weaken/' 

"  To  me  belongs  the  heart" 

"  Yes ;  and  to  me  the  head." 

The  two  flowers  had  become  so  exasperated,  that  they  were 
about  to  pull  each  other's  leaves.  But,  on  further  reflection,  they 
concluded  to  refer  their  dispute  to  a  tribunal  composed  equally  of 
tea-drinkers  and  coffee-drinkers.  This  tribunal  has  been  long  in 
session,  but  has  not  yet  agreed  on  a  verdict 


THE  MUSIC  OF  FLOWERS. 


The  lovers  of  flowers  are  generally  lovers  of  music  also. 
What  are  the  relations  which  thus  connect  these  two  tastes  t 

Is  there  not  a  correspondence  between  harmony  of  tones  and 
harmony  of  colors  ? 

Do  not  certain  melodies  recall  to  your  remembrance  certain 
flowers  ?  Weber  transports  us  into  the  depths  of  the  forest,  and 
sets  us  down  among  modest  daisies  and  chaste  violets.  Rossini 
conveys  us  into  the  flower-garden,  where  a  hundred  varieties  of 
the  rose  are  harmoniously  blended.  Beethoven  seems  to  start 
forth  from  one  of  those  hedge-rows,  where  the  hawthorn,  the 
syringa,  the  elder,  and  the  juniper,  mingle  their  various  flowers 
and  their  powerful  scents. 

When  you  hear  an  opera  of  Donizetti,  do  you  not  almost 
fancy  that  you  see  springing  up  before  you,  one  of  those  peonies 
whose  flowers  are  so  brilliant,  yet  so  transitory  t 

Halevy's  music  reminds  one  of  the  camellia.  That  of  Auber 
recalls  to  us  those  convolvuli,  which  are  so  flexible  and  graceful — 
accommodating  themselves  to  every  demand,  and  floating  about  at 


372  THE  FLOWERS  PERSONIFIED. 

the  pleasure  of  the  wind.  While  we  listen  to  one  of  Schubert's 
melodies,  we  might  fancy  ourselves  walking  by  moonlight,  on  a 
hill-side  carpeted  with  heath-flowers. 

So,  too,  the  smell  of  a  flower  will  often  seem  to  recall  the  vague 
remembrance  of  some  musical  strain.  It  is  impossible  to  walk 
alone  among  flowers,  for  any  considerable  time,  and  not  feel 
the  desire  to  sing.  Woman  always  finds  that  she  sings  better 
when  she  has  a  bouquet  in  her  hand, 

In  the  contemplative  hours  of  some  lovely  night,  amid  the 
faint  sounds  apd  mysterious  murmurs  that  come  from  the  bosom 
of  woods,  earth,  and  waters,  who  has  not  heard,  distinctly  min- 
gling, the  varied  music  of  the  flowers  1  There  was  the  brilliant 
cavatina  of  the  Rose,  as  she  recounted  the  story  of  her  loves ; 
there  the  Lily's  holy  chant,  and  there,  the  Violet's  chaste  romance, 
To  these  particular  strains  succeeded  a  general  concert,  in  which 
all  the  flowers  united  their  voices  in  one  aerial  chorus,  that  grad- 
ually died  away  in  the  dense  foliage,  or  among  heaps  of  rustling 
leaves,  which  the  wind  had  piled  up. 

Sound  is  invisible  and  impalpable;  so  is  perfume.  Perfume 
floats  lightly,  penetrates  far,  easily  escapes ;  so,  also,  does  sound. 
One  is  the  music  of  man ;  the  other,  being  the  voice  of  flowers,  is 
that  of  nature.  Some  persons  have  even  dreamed  of  a  scale  in 
perfumes.  To  every  dream  there  is  some  basis,  in  nature,  or  in 
the  human  heart, 

Ordinary  concerts  cease  to  charm  the  man  who  has  listened  to 
one  of  the  kind  just  named.  To  him,  human  singing  seems  but 
a  feeble  and  faint  reflection  of  the  melodies  of  nature.  Common 
music  only  makes  him  long  more  earnestly  for  that  ideal  and  mys- 
terious charm,  which  he  has  found  in  the  music  of  flowers. 


THE  FESTIVAL  OF  THE  LILAC. 


Early  this  morning  the  Lilac  rose,  and  having  put  on  her 
gayest  robes,  adorned  herself  with  garlands.  How  pretty  are  the 
flowers  which  glow  amid  her  tresses!  There  is  not  a  flower 
more  lovely  than  the  Lilac.  A  delicate  carnation  tinges  her  white 
cheeks.  She  is  elastic  and  graceful.  Her  countenance  is  open, 
yet  has  an  air  of  frolicsomeness  which  is  not  unpleasing.  "  Good 
morning,  sweet  flower !     Whither  bound,  pretty  little  Lilac  V9 

"  Spring  came  to  me  this  morning,  and  said  :  '  Still  asleep,  lazy 
flower  T  Awake !  dost  thou  not  hear  the  song  of  the  lark  f 
Come,  and  aid  me  in  my  labors.  We  have  much  to  do.  The 
stream,  which  has  been  locked  up  with  ice,  is  about  to  be  libera- 
ted,— shall  it  not  find  its  banks  covered  with  moss?'  " 

At  the  sight  of  spring,  the  moss  has  again  become  verdant ;  the 
rose,  touched  with  emulation,  has  expanded ;  the  willow  is  decked 
with  green  leaves ;  and  the  nightingale,  perched  on  one  of  the 
branches,  has  saluted  the  Lilac  with  a  chant  of  joy. 

The  Lilac  is  the  confidential  friend  of  youth,  attracting  equally 
all  the  young.  What  countless  secrets  have  been  disclosed  be- 
neath its  shade !     But  the  Lilac  is  discreet     The  trust  which  is 


S 


374  THE   FLOWERS  PERSONIFIED. 

confided  to  it,  she  never  betrays.  Who  ever  regretted  that  he 
had  opened  his  heart  to  the  Lilac  1  Her  arrival  has  just  been 
made  known  in  the  country.  At  once  the  cottage  doors  open, 
and  thousands  of  happy  faces  are  seen  at  the  windows.  They 
gather  round  the  flower,  contending  for  the  privilege  of  being  the 
first  to  salute  her,  From  a  distance  the  old  men  smile  upon  her, 
while  the  boys  and  girls  crowd  close  to  her. 

This  Day  of  the  Lilac  is  a  grand  festival  in  the  country.  The 
return  of  the  flower  has  brought  comfort  to  many  hearts.  This 
Is  the  time  to  claim  a  fulfilment  of  promises.  The  Lilac  reminds 
all  of  their  engagements,  and  fills  the  air  with  the  sweet  fragrance 
of  peace,  of  love,  and  good-will.  It  dries  every  tear.  None  weep 
in  the  presence  of  the  Lilac.  Meanwhile,  she  continues  her  ca- 
reer. Everywhere  she  rouses  her  sister  lilacs,  and  her  com- 
panions among  the  other  flowers.  Its  clusters  of  blueish  pink 
hang  along  the  walls,  or  wave  amid  the  hedges,  or  tremble  in  the 
depths  of  the  thickets.  The  Lilac  loves  to  console  all.  When, 
early  this  morning,  Arnold  went  to  offer  his  prayers  at  the  grave 
of  poor  Maria,  a  bunch  of  white  lilacs  hung  down  from  his  cap. 
There  is  but  one  Lilac-day  in  all  the  year.  On  that  day  the 
dance  is  continued  till  evening.  On  that  day,  they  sing  the 
praises  of  that  sweet  flower  of  spring,  which  inspires  gay  and 
pleasing  thought,  and  which  awakens  love. 

Now  the  shades  of  evening  rest  upon  the  village ;  the  dance  and 
the  song  are  suspended.  "  Little  Lotchen,  whither  art  thou 
going  1  Why  dost  thou  leave  so  stealthily  thy  cottage  T  In  quest 
of  the  Lilac,  dost  thou  say  ?  And  what  so  important  hast  thou  to 
say  to  her  t  The  Lilac  has  worked  hard  to-day.  She  is  worn 
out  with  fatigue,  and  now  sleeps  sweetly.  Do  the  same,  Lotchen. 
When  thou  awakest  to-morrow,  thou  shalt  tell  her  thy  tale.  And 
yet,  I  suspect,  poor  little  thing,  that  the  flower  knows  it  already." 


vA-^    J^tL^\. 


T 


THE  TUBEROSE  AND  THE  JONQUILLE. 


A  Jonquille,  which  rested  on  the  ledge  of  a  window,  and  a 
Tuberose,  which  was  seated  on  a  grassy  bank,  were  conversing  ^ 
together  in  a  friendly  manner.  A  vine  hung,  like  tapestry,  from 
the  wall,  and  twined  around  the  heads  of  the  two  flowers.  A  fa- 
vorite Ring-dove,  which  had  been  brought  up  by  the  Tuberose, 
was  allowed  to  take  part  in  the  conversation. 

"  The  other  day,"  said  the  Jonquille,  "  my  master,  as  he  showed    <^ 
me  to  one  of  his  friends,  exclaimed :  '  See  this  pretty  flower,  — 
this  is  Desire/  " 

Said  the  Tuberose,  in  reply,  u  I  am  Pleasure." 

Jonquille :  u  I  would  rather  be  Desire."  — 

Tuberose:  "It  is  your  pleasure  to  say  so— but  everybody  is 
not  of  your  opinion." 

Jonquille :  "  You  always  come  after  me."~ 


376  THE   FLOWERS   PERSONIFIED. 


Tuberose :  "  Yes ;  but  I  cause  you  to  be  forgotten." 

Jonquille :  "  Without  me,  you  would  have  no  existence.  You 
owe  to  me  your  birth." 

Tuberose :  "  And  you  are  indebted  to  me  for  resuscitation." 

The  conversation,  it  will  be  perceived,  had  taken  quite  a  meta- 
physical turn.  Here  was  a  wide  field,  where  the  two  flowers 
might  dispute  for  a  long  time,  without  decisive  advantage  to  either. 
To  decide  between  the  Tuberose  and  the  Jonquille,  between 
Desire  and  Pleasure,  is  more  than  we  would  venture  to  attempt 
Luckily,  the  Ring-dove  was  not  so  scrupulous. 

"  Not  so  fast,  ladies,  not  so  fast,"  said  he ;  "  I  am  going  to  de- 
cide the  difference  between  you." 

"  You  /"  scornfully  exclaimed  both  interlocutors. 

"Yes — /,"  said  the  Ring-dove;  "notwithstanding  my  appear- 
ance of  simplicity,  I  have  had  considerable  experience,  and  have 
reflected  a  great  deal  on  the  essential  nature  of  things.     You  will 


"  Yes ;  we  shall  see."  The  Tuberose  and  Jonquille  could  not 
wholly  suppress  a  sarcastic  smile. 

"  In  order  to  decide  between  you,"  resumed  the  Ring-dove,  "  I 
have  but  to  look  at  the  different  ways  in  which  mankind  treat 
you.  Nature  has  provided  amply  for  the  multiplication  of  the 
Jonquille.  Everywhere  in  the  meadows,  and  by  the  side  of  the 
most  unpretending  flowers,  the  Jonquille  blooms.  Its  odor  is 
sweet,  and  not  overpowering.     Its  drooping  head,  concealed,  as  it 


THE   TUBEROSE   AND   THE  JONQUILLE.  377 

were,  under  a  white  veil,  and  its  green  robe  of  hope,  charm  the 
eye.  Beneath  the  windows  of  the  poor,  and  on  the  mantels  of 
the  rich,  it  may  everywhere  be  seen.  Thus  we  see  that  Desire  is 
pleasing. 

/  "As  to  you,  Madam  Tuberose,  the  case  is  different.  You  are  a 
native  of  India, — the  offspring  of  a  clime  from  which  all  our 
poisons  come.  Your  large,  white,  rose-tinted  flowers  allnfe  us,  it 
is  true,  by  their  beauty,  but  their  perfume  cannot  be  long  endured. 
At  first,  indeed,  their  powerful  fragrance  charms  the  sense,  and 
one  would  fain  give  himself  up  wholly  to  the  delight  of  inhaling 
it ;  but  satiety  soon  succeeds  to  this  transient  intoxication.  We 
then  remove  you  to  a  distance,  and  carefully  keep  out  of  your 
/'way.     Thus  it  is  that  Pleasure  destroys." 

For  a  long  time,  the  Jonquille  has  been  preferred  to  the  Tu- 
berose. We  heartily  approve  of  this  decision,  though  we  do  not 
expect  that  all  will  acquiesce  in  it.  The  truly  wise  agree  with 
the  Ring-dove ;  but  multitudes  still  hesitate  between  Desire  and 
Pleasure. 


1 


THE  BALL  OF  THE  FLOWERS. 


Delighted  at  finding  themselves  again  united,  after  all  their 
vicissitudes,  the  chief  flowers  determined  on  giving  a  ball,  before 
they  should  reassume  their  primitive  forms.  We  shall  give  no 
description  of  the  splendid  dancing  saloon,  which  had  been  con- 
structed by  orders  of  the  Flower  Fairy,  for  the  flowers  made  no 
use  of  it.     They  chose  to  dance  in  the  open  air. 

It  must  be  acknowledged  that  the  open  air,  in  fairy-land,  is  not 
at  all  like  the  same  thing  in  our  climate.  The  sky  approaches 
the  earth  so  nearly,  that  it  resembles  a  ceiling  studded  with  stars. 
The  wind,  like  some  invisible  tissue,  sweeps  around  you  gently 
and  caressingly.  But  it  was  not  merely  that  it  would  be  more 
pleasant  to  dance  out  of  doors.  The  flowers  were  unwilling  to 
enter  the  saloon,  lest  it  should  remind  them,  by  its  associations,  of 
the  earth  where  they  had  lived. 

/     Myriads  of  fire-flies,  like  living  girandoles,  flew  here  and  there, 


H 


T^BS'f 


THE  BALL  OP  THE  FLOWERS.  379 

a  shifting  illumination.  Nothing  could  be  finer  than  the  sight  of 
these  graceful  insects,  as  they  swept  in  luminous  curves  around 
the  heads  of  the  dancers. 

At  length  the  orchestra  struck  up.     This  was  composed  wholly 
s6f  nightingales,  who  were  members  of  the  Royal  Academy  of 
Music.     The  bluebird  was  the  leader  of  the  band,  beating  the 
time  with  a  golden  rod,  which  was  studded  with  diamonds. 

The  musicians  first  played  a  country-dance,  then  a  polka,  and 
then  a  waltz,  just  as  these  are  performed  in  the  saloons  of  the 
fashionable  world. 

After  a  couple  of  country-dances,  the  flowers  began  to  feel  fa- 
tigued ;  nor  could  they  help  expressing  to  one  another  their  sur- 
prise, that  they  had  once  taken  so  much  pleasure  in  the  dance. 
Even  the  Belle  de  Nuit  was  unable  to  account  for  the  passionate 
fondness  which  she  formerly  had  for  masquerades. 

"  All  these  movements,"  said  the  Lily,  "  are  not  to  be  compared 
to  the  gentle,  waving  motion,  which  the  Zephyr  used  to  give  me." 

Just  then,  the  China-aster  was  engaged  in  leading  off  a  grand 
galopade,  but  as  the  other  flowers  were  advancing  towards  the 
fairy,  she  was  compelled  to  stop  it,  and  to  join  them. 

Their  first  feeling,  on  beholding  their  old  asylum,  was  one  of 
joy.  To  this  succeeded  doubt  and  apprehension.  What  was 
their  reception  to  be  1 

They  had  departed  in  opposition  to  her  wishes,  and  in  disre- 
gard of  her  advice.  Would  she,  regarding  them  as  sufficiently 
punished,  consent  again  to  receive  them  f 


380  THE  FLOWERS  PERSONIFIED. 

Not  one  of  them  dared  to  advance,  and  ring  for  admittance  at 
the  garden-gate. 

Suddenly,  however,  the  gate  spontaneously  opened  wide  its 
doors,  and  the  fairy  made  her  appearance.  The  flowers  fell, 
weeping,  on  their  knees -—but  she  kindly  raised  them. 

"Enter,  my  poor  children/'  said  she  to  them;  "come  and  re- 
sume, at  my  side,  the  places  which  you  should  never  have  aban- 
doned." 

The  bluebird  had  perched  upon  the  fairy's  shoulder.  "Go," 
said  she,  "gentle  messenger;  return  to  the  earth,  and  conduct 
back  to  me  any  poor  wanderers,  who  have  lost  the  road  to  their 
country." 

The  bluebird  spread  his  wings  of  turquoise,  and  commenced 

his  flight. 

More  than  twenty  times  that  day  did  the  garden-gate  open  and 
close.  Whole  troops  of  flowers  came  in.  At  evening,  two  or 
three  lingerers  only,  failed  to  answer  when  called. 

The  Bluebottle  and  the  Cornpoppy  came  in  together,  followed 
by  the  Bindweed,  which  found  great  trouble  in  walking.  The 
Hawthorn  led  along  the  Belle  de  Nuit,  whose  weak  eyes  could 
not  endure  the  strong  light  of  day.  There  might  be  seen  the 
Lily,  the  Rose,  the  Monkshood,  the  Jessamine,  the  Honeysuckle, 
the  Pink,  the  Orange,  the  Periwinkle,  the  Hawthorn,  the  Pome- 
granate, the  Violet,  the  Pansy,  the  Tulip,  the  Marsh-mallow,  the 
Wild-rose,  the  Myrtle,  the  Laurel,  the  Narcissus,  and  the  Anem- 
one.    All  the  flowers,  indeed,  whose  histories  we  have  recorded, 


THE   BALL  OP  THE  FLOWERS.  381 

unwilling  longer  to  retain  their  human  forms,  together  presented 
themselves  before  their  sovereign,  and  implored  her  pardon. 

There  was  not  one  of  them  who  did  not  revisit,  with  rapture, 
the  spot  where  she  was  born ;  not  one  but  recalled,  with  disgust 
and  mortification,  the  hours  which  she  had  spent  on  earth. 

Bleuette  and  Coquelicot,  the  shepherdesses,  recalled  the  treach- 
erous conduct  of  the  two  shepherds,  who  were  so  fond,  yet  so 
unfaithful. 

The  Pansy  cursed  those  men  who  vied  with  one  another,  in 
the  cruel  pleasure  of  repelling  her.  The  Hawthorn  shuddered 
when  she  thought  of  the  pruner.  The  Tulip  wondered  how  she 
could  ever  have  become  reconciled  to  the  ennui  of  the  seraglio. 

The  Eglantine  was  alarmed  lest,  in  punishment  for  her  offence, 
the  fairy  should  condemn  her  to  read  the  works  which  she  had 
composed,  during  the  time  when  she  figured  among  the  bas-bleus. 

The  Monkshood,  now  freely  enjoying  the  open  air,  pitied,  from 
the  bottom  of  her  heart,  those  poor  young  girls  who  are  con- 
demned to  convent  life.     And  so  with  the  rest  of  the  flowers. 

The  fairy,  however,  had  no  idea  of  revenging  herself  in  the 
way  which  the  Eglantine  and  sone  other  flowers  seemed  to  fear 
—  a  fear  increased  by  the  fact,  that  she  seemed  to  be  in  no  haste 
to  make  them  lay  aside  their  human  form.  The  fairy,  however, 
had  her  design — a  design  which,  in  good  time,  we  shall  com- 
municate. 

As  soon  as  the  dews  of  evening  began  to  descend  with  its 
shades,  the  fairy  assembled  all  the  flowers  in  her  palace. 


382  THE  FLOWERS  PERSONIFIED. 

u  My  children,"  said  she  to  them,  "  I  could  preach  to  you  a  les- 
son, but  I  prefer  to  dispense  with  it  In  the  depths  of  your 
hearts,  I  can  plainly  perceive  that  you  have  read  to  yourselves  a 
sermon,  far  better  than  any  thing  which  I  could  say.  Henceforth, 
I  feel  sure  that  you  will  contentedly  remain  flowers.  If,  however, 
any  one  of  you  would  become  a  woman  altogether,  she  has  but  to 
say  so.  I  give  a  fairy's  word  of  honor,  that  the  desire  shall  be 
instantly  gratified." 

Not  a  word  was  said  in  reply  to  this  proposal 

"Now,"  said  the  fairy,  "retire  to  rest  To-morrow  we  shall 
begin  the  series  of  fetes  by  which  I  mean  to  celebrate  your  re- 
turn. For  this  reason,  I  have  allowed  you  to  retain  your  human 
aspects.     All  the  sylphs  of  the  neighborhood  will  Jbe  invited." 

The  flowers  shouted,  "  Long  live  the  fairy !"  and  then  passed 
in  review  before  her.  Each,  as  she  came  up,  was  permitted  to 
kiss  the  royal  hand. 


■IP 


■■■ 


mmHmmm 


i 


ERRATUM. 


»*^— *• 


This  is  a  chapter  which  we  dread  to  begin.  We  do  not  like 
errata.     It  is  easy  to  commence,  bat  not  so  easy  to  leave  off. 

But  the  claims  of  truth  are  undeniable.  We  are  under  obliga- 
tions to  charge  ourselves  with  our  mistakes.  If  we  could  only 
throw  the  blame  on  the  absent  printer !  but,  alas !  our  mistakes 
are  not  typographical. 

These  errors  go  to  the  foundation  of  things ;  they  run  counter 
to  the  rules  of  morality;  they  violate  truth  in  its  historic,  its 
mystic,  its  philosophic,  and  I  know  not  what  other  important 
relations. 

Accordingly,  we  have  not  hesitated,  for  a  moment,  to  correct 
ourselves  with  the  best  grace  in  our  power.  We  can  never  con- 
sent, in  a  work  so  important,  to  be  found  lagging  behind  the  age, 
or  to  allow  the  critic  to  regard  us  as  only  literary  crabs. 

Criticism  is  severe,  when  she  sets  herself  to  the  work. 

During  the  course  of  our  publication,  we  have  received  a  great 


384  THE  FLOWERS  PERSONIFIED. 

number  of  anonymous  letters.  Of  these,  some  extol  us  to  the 
skies — others  load  us  with  maledictions.  The  last  which  came 
to  us,  was  a  thunder-clap.     The  reader  may  judge  for  himself. 

^   "  Rash  mortals !  beware  of.  Flora's  wrath !" 

We  at  once  hastened  to  appease  the  goddess  by  suitable  sac- 
rifices.    Is  it  likely  that  we  shall  be  able  to  pacify  the  critic  \ 

i 
We  are  aware  that,  at  one  of  the  late  sittings  of  the  Academy  i 

s     of  Moral  and  Political  Science,  fault  was  found  with  us  for  having 

used  an  obsolete  symbol,  while  characterizing  the  myrtle  and 

laurel     We  readily  acknowledge  the  truth  of  the  observation. 

The  reader  will  please  regard  the  two  designs,  representing  the 

myrtle  and  the  laurel,  as  having  no  existence.     After  two  months' 

conference  with  the  professor  of  Indian  myrtles,  Grandville  has 

concluded — thanks  to  the  light  which  has  beamed  upon  him  from 

the  science  of  analogy — that  the  myrtle  is  best  represented  under 

the  form  of  a  superannuated  roue,  and  the  laurel,  under  that  of 

an  old  military  veteran. 


In  the  scientific  convention  which  was  held  this  year  in 
France,  many  of  their  sessions  were  devoted  to  an  examination 
of  the  "  Flowers  Personified."  The  botanical  division,  while  ap- 
preciating fully  the  services  which  this  work  must  render  to 
science,  have  felt  it  their  duty  to  point  out  a  slight  mistake  which 
we  have  made.  The  form  which  Grandville  has  assigned  to  the 
Belle  de  Nuit,  is  that  of  a  flower,  belonging,  evidently,  to  the 
family  of  the  Convolvuli.  In  the  annexed  design  will  be  found 
the  genuine  Belle  de  Nuit,  as  described  by  Linnaeus,  and  Tourne- 
fort,  and  Jussieu,  and  De  Candolle.  Most  happy  shall  we  be,  if, 
by  this  correction,  we  prove  that  we  merit  the  approbation  and 
the  .praise  of  the  scientific  convention. 


ERRATUM.  385 

'it  was  an  unpardonable  act  of  forgetfulness  in  us,  that  we  did 
not  place  the  olive  by  the  side  of  the  laurel  and  the  myrtle.  It 
well  deserves  a  place  in  our  allegoric  gallery.  The  olive  is  Mi- 
nerva's star — the  double  representative  of  peace  and  of  wisdom. 
The  reader  will  readily  distinguish  it  under  the  cotton  night-cap. 

In  that  young  girl,  who,  with  an  air  so  sprightly  and  so  easy,  is 
courageously  smoking  her  choice  Havana,  we  have  a  personifica- 
tion of  tobacco.  We  have  already  introduced  this  plant,  but  only 
in  its  qualities.  In  order  to  anticipate  every  objection,  we  have 
applied  the  same  process  to  the  everlasting  flower.  From  being 
an  inanimate  emblem,  we  have  made  it  a  living  creature.  The 
figure  of  the  immortelle,  as  exhibited  in  the  group,  has  been 
copied  by  Grandville  from  sculptures  of  Phidias,  recently  discov- 
ered at  Athens  by  a  French  traveller.  The  Greek  artist  felt,  un- 
doubtedly, that  he  was  executing  a  statue  of  eternity. 

And  now,  having  corrected  our  mistakes,  and  having  supplied 
the  omissions  pointed  out  by  the  critic,  nothing  remains  but  to 
congratulate  ourselves  on  the  happy  issue  to  which  we  have 
brought  this  work,  so  important  to  literature,  to  philosophy,  and  to 
morals.  The  pencil  may  now  rest  in  peace, — that,  at  least,  has 
nothing  to  regret.  Wit,  delicacy,  grace,  and  fancy  have  accom- 
panied all  its  touches.  The  pen  cannot  claim  as  much.  Pardon 
it,  poor  flowers !  that  it  attempt  to  make  you  speak,  when  your 
silence  is  so  expressive. 

The  pen  here  is  but  a  babbler.  The  pencil  is  the  genuine  poet 
of  the  book. 

49 

THE   END. 


vx. 


% 


11 


ii 


f 


^ 
il 


T'% 


I 


*• 


1 


MODERN   BOTANY 


FOR 


LADIES; 


JlND 


LADIES*   HORTICULTURE. 


BY 


Cte.    F(ELIX. 


TRANSLATED    FROM    THE    FRENCH, 


BT 


N.  CLEAVELAND. 


NEW  YORK: 


PUBLISHED    BY    R.    MARTIN 


LADIES'    BOTANY 


INTRODUCTION, 


BT 


ALPH.  KARR. 


Stop  here,  fair  readers.  66  no  farther.  Put  down  the  book. 
You  are  imposed  upon.  M.  Grandville,  with  his  ingenious  and 
graceful  devices,  and  M.  Delord,  with  his  witty  pages,  are  only  a 
couple  of  traitors.  Through  flowery  and  fragrant  paths  they  are 
leading  you  into  a  snare.  They  mean  to  deliver  you  into  the 
hands  of  the  savans — and  such  savans!  even  the  botanists,  who 
are  not  less  your  enemies,  than  they  are  those  of  the  flowers. 

Poor  flowers !  how  hard  is  the  lot  to  which  these  naturalists 
subject  them.  Having  plucked  the  periwinkle  from  under  the 
hedge — the  forget-me-not  from  the  river-bank — and  the  mign- 
onette from  the  foot  of  some  old  wall, — they  proceed,  as  we  have 
already  mentioned  in  our  soliloquy,  to  assassinate,  to  press,  to 
crush,  and  to  dry  them, — depriving  them,  at  the  same  time,  of 
their  odor  and  color.  Then  upon  these  sepulchres,  which  are 
called  herbariums,  they  inscribe  pompous  and  ridiculous  epitaphs. 
They  first  render  the  flowers  ugly,  and  then  disgusting. 

Be  on  your  guard.     They  wish  to  make  you  scientific.    Avoid 


11  THE   FLOWERS  PERSONIFIED. 

them,  as  you  would  those  who  should  urge  you  to  smoke  cigars. 
In  the  name  of  beauty — in  the  name  of  love— in  heaven's  name, 
ladies,  stop  where  you  are.  Do  not  imagine  that  you  can  be  im- 
proved. 

You  ought  to  know  what  you  owe  to  the  editor  of  the  Flowers 
Personified,  for  what  he  has  done  on  your  behalf. 

He  did  not  dare  to  insert  in  his  work,  a  short  treatise  on 
Botany,  until  he  had  written  before  it — "  Here  is  a  trap.  This  is 
a  bore." 

To  whom  did  he  go  for  an  introduction !  Certainly  there  was 
no  reason  for  his  calling  upon  me.  There  was  M.  Delord,  who 
had  made  for  him  a  sprightly  book, — and  there  were  a  dozen 
others,  residents  of  Paris,  whom  he  meets  every  day — any  one 
of  whom  could  have  furnished  him  with  an  introductory  article. 

But  instead  of  saying,  —  "I  wish  you,  Monsieur  Delord,  to 
finish  this  book — everybody  will  be  pleased," — he  came  all  the 
way  from  Paris  to  the  sea-shore,  in  pursuit  of  me. 

Instead  of  saying  to  some  botanist, — "Mr.  Botanist,  please 
write  for  me  a  eulogium  on  your  favorite  science," — he  ad- 
dressed himself  to  me,  because  he  knows  that  I,  who  am  a  gar- 
dener— that  I,  who  love  flowers,  and  whom  the  flowers  love,  had 
written  several  pages  against  those  folks  who  call  the  hundred- 
leaved  rose  a  monster. 

He  did  not  dare  to  send  forth  his  work  without  a  treatise  on 
botany — but  he  has  set  before  it  a  watchful  sentinel,  to  say  to 
you, — "Beware  of  crossing  tho  threshold  of  this  little  temple, 
dedicated  to  Ennui." 


INTRODUCTION.  Ill 

In  France,  we  love  Pleasure, — but  we  respect,  we  venerate  S 
Ennui.  To  this  we  rear  temples — to  this  we  offer  sacrifices — 
just  as  the  ancients  did  to  Fever,  to  Pestilence,  and  to  War. 
Places,  honors,  dignities,  are  all  reserved  for  the  authors  of  huge, 
tiresome  works.  These  works  are  first  shut  up  in  splendid  cov- 
ers, and  then  they  are  shut  up  in  the  bookcase.  We  cram  these 
authors  with  every  thing  that  they  ask  for — we  do  every  thing  in 
our  power  to  appease  them — and  then  we  read  the  sweet  poets, 
and  the  annalists  of  the  heart 

It  is  possible,  after  all,  that  you  are  imposed  on,  and  that  I  am 
imposed  on,  too.  It  may  be,  that,  without  knowing  it,  I  am  made 
an  accomplice  in  the  ambush  which  is  here  set  for  you. 

Perhaps,  after  having  tried  every  method  to  induce  you  to 
study  botany — after  having  endeavored  to  seduce  you  into  it  by 
means  of  the  two  traitors  whom  I  have  denounced — after  having 
intrusted  his  infernal  machine  to  a  cunning  and  ingenious  work- 
man, who  has  adroitly  concealed  its  true  character, — he  was  still 
apprehensive  that  you  would  not  read  his  botanical  treatise,  and 
that  the  most  effectual  attraction  which  he  could  impart  to  it,  was 
to  make  it  a  sort  of  forbidden  fruit  ^ 

And  this  may  be  the  reason  why  he  applied  to  me. 

If  I  be  an  accomplice  in  the  treason,  I  can  only  say,  it  is  with- 
out my  knowledge.  Again  I  repeat  to  you, — Stop !  Read  no 
farther  in  this  book.     You  are  imposed  upon ! 


CONTENTS  OF  "LADIES'  BOTANY." 


PART  I. 


Pmi 

Introduction.    By  Alph.  Karr i 

Physiology 3 

The  Sbcd 4 

Germination 5 

The  Organs  of  Vegetation 6 

Stems 7 

Boughs  and  Branches 8 

The  Bud .. 9 

Leayes 9 

Flowexs 13 


Fa«s 

Inflorescence 13 

Calyx 14 

CoroUa 15 

Stamens  and  Futile* 16 

Fructification 17 

Fruit 17 


The  Habitation  or  Plants. 


19 


The  Diseases,  the  Death,  and  the  Decom- 
position of  Plants 33 


PART   II. 


^LASStnoATion  . ...w~ 35 

Class  L— Lot  of  Pbly  petalons  Exogens  37 

Class  IL — Monopetaloos  Exogens 39 

Class  III. — Apetaloos  Exogens 30 

Class  IV- — Gymnosperms 31 

Class  V.— Endogens 33 

Class  VI.— Flowerless  Plants ~ 33 


Description  of  the  Orders  embraced  in 


Class  I. 
Do. 
Da 
Do. 
Do. 
Do. 


do. 
do. 
do. 
do. 
do. 


do. 
do. 
do. 
do. 


33—46 

Class  II....  46—53 
Class  IIL...  53—60 
Class  IV....  60 

Class    V....  61— 7* 


da.    Class  VI....  70-81 


CONTENTS  OF  "LADIES'  HORTICULTURE." 


PAUT    I. 


Faok 

Elementary  Principles 83 

Soil 83 

Situation 84 

pots — boxkh — implements 85 

Greenhouses 87 

Tiik  Multiplication  or  Plants  87 

Propagation  by  Seeds 88 

bvOflsets 90 

by  Suckers 91 

by  Layers 91 

Layering  by  Bending 92 

by  Strangulation 92 

by  Amputation 92 

in  Mounds 93 


Pass 
Propagation  by  Cuttings 93 

by  Grafting  94 

Cleft-grafting 95 

Crown-grafting 9fi 

Budding 96 

Grafting  by  Approach 97 

Whip-grafting 97 

Herb-grafting 97 

The  Education  or  Plants 98 

Replanting    98 

Transplanting  98 

Watering 99 

Repotting 99 

Insects 100 

Pruning 101 


PART   II 

Contuiiiiug  an  alphabetical  list  of  all  the  Flowers  commonly  cultivated;  with  a  descrip- 
tion of  the  characteristics  of  each  species — the  soil  best  adapted  to  its  cultivation — 

and  the  method  of  propagation 103—152 

Supplement  to  "Ladies'  Botany*' 1 — d 

Two  fine  Steel  Plates,  designed  to  illustrate  "  Ladies'  Bolauy" 10,  11 


MODEBN   BOTANY   FOR   LADIES. 


PART    I. 


PHYSIOLOGY, 

Naturalists  are  a  set  of  unfeeling  tyrants.  Witness  the  manner  in 
which  they  have  treated  the  graceful  and  delightful  science  of  Botany. 
Their  business  was,  to  give  the  history  of  trees,  plants,  and  flowers.  One 
would  say  that  they  had  only  to  tell  their  story  with  sweet  and  ruddy  lips, 
which  nothing  should  touch  but  pearls  and  rose-leaves.  But  how  is  it  I 
Without  a  sentiment  of  tenderness  or  pity,  they  have  rudely  seized  these 
frail,  charming  daughters  of  the  sky  and  dew.  After  having  bruised  and 
mutilated  them, — after  throwing  them  into  the  crucible  of  etymology,  and 
inflicting  on  them  the  most  excruciating  tortures, — they  have  thought  to 
secure  impunity  for  themselves,  by  burying  their  victims  under  a  heap  of 
barbarous  names.  Thus  the  hawthorn,  that  delightful  symbol  of  hope  and 
virginity,  groans — thanks  to  the  botanist — under  the  hideous  name  of  mespi- 
lus  oxyacantha.  The  honeysuckle,  that  sweet  bond  of  love,  is  called  lonicera 
caprifolium, — and  the  wall-flower,  the  sweet  comforter  of  the  poor,  bears 
the  double  stigma  of  cheirantus  cheiri.  Then  we  have  such  barbarous 
words  as  chrysanthemum  leucanthemum,  lyriodendron  tulipifera,  vaccinium 
oxycoccus,  and  many  others  still  more  horrible,  which  we  omit. 

Is  not  this  dreadful  ?  And  yet,  unfortunately,  it  is  all  necessary.  To 
admire,  is  not  to  know.  For  the  latter,  order  and  method  are  indispen- 
sable. How  would  it  be  possible  to  study  the  seventy  or  eighty  thousand 
species  of  known  plants,  were  they  not  arranged  in  groups,  families, 
classes,  &c.  ?  Without  the  aid  of  etymology,  how  could  we  possibly  find 
our  way  through  such  a  mass  ?    Let  us,  then,  forgive  the  naturalists,  who 


4  THE   FLOWERS   PERSONIFIED. 

have  merely  obeyed  the  necessity  of  the  case,  and  let  us  now  enter  the  fair 
domain,  whose  shades  they  have  thus  dispersed. 

The  vegetable  kingdom  does  not,  as  many  suppose,  hold  a  middle  rank 
between  the  mineral  and  animal  kingdoms — being  much  more  nearly 
allied  to  the  latter  than  to  the  former.  Plants,  like  animals,  have  a  birth, 
a  life,  a  growth.  Like  them,  they  reproduce  themselves ;  like  them,  they 
die.  Some  plants  seem  even  endowed  with  a  sort  of  sensation.  The 
study  of  plants  is  called  botany. 


THE    SEED. 

In  the  living  world,  nature  is  constantly  providing  for  the  continuation 
of  each  species.  For  this  it  has  made  so  various  those  protecting  en- 
velopes, which  guard  the  seed  against  injury  from  the  weather — and  for 
this  it  ripens  those  fruits,  whose  nourishing  juices  contribute  to  the  growth 
and  development  of  the  seed,  which,  in  the  great  work  of  vegetation,  is  at 
once  the  first  step  and  the  last. 

There  is  a  striking  analogy  between  an  egg  and  a  seed.  The  offspring 
of  the  seed,  as  of  the  egg,  perfectly  resembles  its  parent.  The  thread-like 
prolongation  which  fastens  the  seed  to  its  envelope,  is  found  to  convey  to 
it  the  sap  by  which  it  is  nourished.  The  embryo  contained  in  the  seed  is 
a  complete  though  miniature  plant.  Fully  developed,  it  will  be  a  perfect 
vegetable,  like  that  from  which  it  came. 

The  embryo  consists  of  four  distinct  parts ;  namely,  the  collet,  the  radicle, 
the  plumula,  and  the  cotyledons. 

The  collet  is  the  connecting  link  between  the  radicle  and  the  plumula. 
The  radicle  is  the  part  which  first  makes  its  appearance,  and  which 
constitutes  the  beginning  of  the  future  plant.  The  plumula  is  the  origin  of 
the  stem.  The  cotyledons,  which,  in  magnitude,  are  the  principal  portion 
of  the  seed,  are  lobes  or  pulpy  substances.  Their  number  varies  in  dif- 
ferent plants.  In  some,  the  cotyledon  is  wanting.  According  to  the 
number  of  cotyledons,  or  the  want  of  them,  the  vegetable  kingdom  is 
divided  into  three  great  classes : — 

The  acotyhdonous  have  no  cotyledon. 

The  monocotyledonous  have  but  one  cotyledon. 

The  dicotyledonous  have  two  or  more  cotyledons. 


LADIES'  BOTANY. 


GERMINATION. 

Thus  we  see  tnat  every  seed  contains  within  itself  the  principles  of  life 
and  development— of  beauty  or  of  greatness.  But  these  principles  are 
dormant  there,  and  might  so  remain  forever,  did  no  friendly  hand  come  to 
their  aid.  For  the  most  part,  indeed,  the  embryos  thus  inclosed  in  these 
vegetable  eggs,  may,  without  risk,  await  the  favorable  conjuncture  which 
will  enable  them  to  burst  the  shell.  In  fact,  some  seeds  long  preserve  the 
power  of  germination.  In  many  it  has  been  found  to  exist,  unimpaired,  a 
century  after  they  were  matured ;  and  we  are  assured  that  seeds  found  in 
Herculaneum  and  Pompeii,  two  thousand  years  after  those  cities  were 
overwhelmed,  readily  took  root. 

Moreover,  when  the  hand  of  man  renders  no  aid,  nature,  that  tender 
mother,  employs  a  great  variety  of  ingenious  methods  to  insure  the  propa- 
gation and  the  growth  of  plants.  Some  plants,  like  the  balsamine  and  the 
sand-box,  have  an  elastic  power,  which  projects  the  seed  to  a  considerable 
distance.  Other  seeds  are  conveyed  far  by  the  winds  of  heaven,  or  are 
wafted  by  water  in  rivers  and  in  the  sea.  The  seeds  of  plants  known  to 
be  indigenous  to  America,  are  often  cast  on  the  shore  of  Norway, — still 
retaining  their  germinating  power,  notwithstanding  the  long  time  which 
they  must  have  occupied  in  the  passage.  Birds,  also,  sometimes  carry  seed 
from  one  country  to  another,  and  leave  them  in  spots  favorable  to  their 
growth.  Years  ago,  a  ship  from  Japan,  bound  for  France,  and  having  on 
board  several  boxes  filled  with  the  bulbs  of  an  uncommonly  fine  lily,  was 
wrecked  upon  the  isle  of  Guernsey.  The  boxes  were  dashed  to  pieces  on 
the  rocks,  and  the  bulbs  were  scattered  along  the  beach.  There  they  took 
root  and  became  naturalized ;  and  the  Guernsey  amaryllis,  as  it  is  called, 
has  since  been  a  source  of  profitable  traffic  to  the  inhabitants  of  the  island. 

Still  there  are  vast  quantities  of  seed  which  perish  utterly.  This  re- 
sults, necessarily,  from  their  prolific  abundance.  On  one  poppy-plant, 
thirty-two  thousand  seeds  have  been  counted.  Were  all  these  to  take  root, 
and  should  the  process  be  continued,  they  would  require,  it  has  been  esti- 
mated, but  five  generations  to  cover  the  globe. 

For  germination,  three  things  are  needed: — these  are  air,  heat,  and 
moisture.  When,  under  these  conditions,  a  seed  is  placed  in  the  earth,  it 
soon  begins  to  swell.  The  signs  of  life  appear.  The  embryo  bursts 
through  its  envelope,  and  makes  a  passage  for  the  plumula  between  the 
now  separated  cotyledons.     The  radicle  descends  into  the  earth,  sending 


6  THE   FLOWERS  PERSONIFIED. 

out  fibrils 'in  every  direction ;  and  the  plumula  shoots  upward,  nourished 
by  the  cotyledons,  whose  substance  becomes  soft  and  milk-like* 

Thus  is  the  infant  born.  Every  day  adds  to  its  growth.  Every  day 
its  features  become  more  distinct,  and  beautiful,  and  pleasing,— -and  while 
we  see  few  traces  of  what  it  was,  we  can  form  some  conception  of  what 
it  will  become. 

THE    ORGANS    OF   VEGETATION. 


Roots. — Nearly  every  plant  consists  of  two  distinct  parts — the  stem  and 
the  root.  The  former  rises  into  the  air,  bright  in  decoration  and  beauty. 
The  latter,  possessing  no  elegance,  plunges  into  the  earth,  there,  in  obscu- 
rity, to  discharge  its  functions.  In  these  we  have  an  image  of  the  great 
and  the  humble.  Their  origin  is  the  same.  Yet  those  flourish  and  bear 
sway — whBe  these  suffer  and  toil  to  support  them. 

Vegetables  draw  their  life  through  the  root.  If  this  cease  to  perform 
its  office,  the  plant  withers  and  dies.  Some  roots  last  but  one  year ; 
others  live  two  years ;  and  others,  again,  are  of  various  duration,  from 
three  to  twelve  years.  A  few  are  found,  whose  existence  seems  unlim- 
ited. Hence  plants  are  divided  into  annual,  biennial,  perennial,  and 
woody. 

There  are  three  classes  of  roots : — the  fibrous,  (Fig.  1,)  composed  of 
many  long,  slender  filaments ;  the  tuberous,  (Fig.  2,)  which  consist  of 
pulpy,  irregular  masses,  called  tubers,  consisting  principally  of  fecula; 
and  the  tap-root,  which  runs  perpendicularly  downward. 

These  forms,  so  various,  are  not  the  result  of  chance.  To  an  observing 
mind,  they  furnish  additional  evidence  of  that  providential  care  so  univer- 
sally shown  in  the  works  of  nature,  and  which  suggested  the  proverbial 
expression, — 

"  To  the  lamb  that  is  shorn,  God  attempers  the  wind" 

On  mountains,  accordingly,  we  find  only  the  fibrous  roots.  These  make 
their  way  into  the  crevices  of  the  rocks,  and  there  holding  fast,  send  up 
stems  that  brave  the  fiercest  tempests.  Tap-roots  find  a  lodgment  only 
in  strong,  deep  soils ;  while  those  of  the  tuberous  class,  affect  poor  and 
sandy  grounds. 

The  duration  of  plants,  as  we  have  just  Seen,  is  dependent  on  that  of 
their  roots — and  these  are  subject,  in  their  turn,  to  the  effects  of  tempera* 


LADIES'   BOTANY.  7 

ture.  The  castor-bean,  for  instance,  which  in  warm  climates  is  a  tree,  is, 
with  us,  only  an  annual  plant, — whereas,  our  common  garden  vegetables, 
transplanted  to  southern  regions,  become  perennials,  and  are  no  longer  edible. 
Between  the  part  of  the  plant  which  is  below  the  surface,  and  that  which 
is  above  it,  there  is  so  much  of*  similarity,  that  the  top  is  capable  of  be- 
coming a  root.  Thus,  like  children  returning  to  their  mother's  bosom,  the 
filaments  of  the  Indian  fig-tree  descend  to  the  earth,  and  there  take  root. 

Stems. — We  find  in  stems  great  diversity  of  form.  Some  run  over  the 
ground  without  giving  out  roots.  Others  send  forth  shoots,  which  take 
root,  and  produce  new  stems.  Others,  again,  too  weak  to  reach,  alone, 
the  elevation  which  they  seek,  twine  spirally  around  the  trunks  of  large 
trees, — some  of  them  always  winding  from  left  to  right,  and  others  as  con- 
stantly from  right  to  left.  If,  at  the  foot  of  a  tree,  we  plant  a  bean  and  a 
hop,  their  stems  will  twine  in  opposite  directions,  and  across  one  another. 
If  you  attempt  to  change  that  direction,  they  will  soon  resume  it ;  or,  if  the 
change  be  enforced,  they  will  die. 

Stems  are  cylindrical,  channelled,  or  triangular.  In  a  great  many  plants 
*the  stem  is  smooth,  having  neither  hair  nor  down.  In  many  others,  it  is 
covered  with  small  scales,  or  with  hairs,  or  bears  small  bulbs  at  the  axillae 
of  the  leaves.  Herbaceous  stems  are  fragile  and  soft,  and  die  at  the  end  of 
the  year.  They  are  perennial,  when  they  shoot  anew  from  the  root 
during  successive  years.  Those  whose  stalk  survives  the  winter,  are 
called  subligneous.  The  fourth  class  is  the  ligneous,  the  stems  consisting 
of  real  wood. 

When  a  herbaceous  stem  springs  from  the  germinating  seed,  it  will  rise 
with  more  or  less  rapidity,  and  will  be  covered  with  leaves.  But  in  the 
axils  of  these  leaves  there  will  be  no  buds — nor  will  the  plant  survive  more 
than  one,  two,  or  three  years.  From  the  seed  of  an  under-shrub  will  grow 
a  stem  of  woody  consistence,  but  the  axillae  will  contain  no  buds.  The  stem 
of  a  shrub  will  be  stronger,  and  will  have  the  buds — but  at  its  base  it  will 
be  separated  into  a  number  of  woody  stems.  Finally  the  stem,  which  is  to 
become  a  tree,  rises,  a  single  shoot,  to  a  certain  height.  From  the  root  to 
the  point  where  the  branches  start  out,  it  is  called  the  trunk,  (Fig.  4.) 

The  structure  of  the  stem  now  claims  our  attention.  We  take,  for  ex- 
ample,  a  woody  plant,  in  which  the  stem  is  most  perfect.  When  we  cut 
this  across,  we  perceive  first  the  bark,  which  is  covered  by  the  cuticle,*  a 
thin  membrane.  Then  comes  the  liber,  or  true  bark,  which  contains  the' 
living  organization  of  the  plant,  and  which  owes  its  name  to  the  facility 


8  THE   FLOWERS   PERSONIFIED. 

with  which  it  may  be  separated  into  leaves,  like  those  of  a  book.  Beneath 
this  is  the  sap-wood,  or  alburnum ;  then  the  wood,  strictly  so  called ;  and 
lastly,  the  pith,  or  medulla. 

The  concentric  layers  around  the  pith  are  composed  of  porous  vessels, 
running  longitudinally  through  the  stem,  and  parallel  to  each  other.  In 
these  circulates  the  sap,  which  is  the  vital  principle  in  plants.  Another  set 
of  vessels  runs  laterally,  and  extends  into  the  medulla.  These  vessels, 
called  medullary  rays,  have  their  vital  energies  in  the  bark.  Thus  we 
sometimes  see  trees,  in  which  the  wood  has,  to  a  great  extent,  perished, 
and  which,  though  they  have  only  the  bark  to  depend  on,  are  still  aUve  and 
vigorous.     Examples  of  this  sort  are  common  among  the  willows. 

Let  us  now  trace  the  different  stages  of  growth.  The  separated  laminae 
of  the  bark  yearly  become  solid,  and  unite  with  the  layers  of  the  last  year's 
alburnum  ;  these  layers  having  become  actual  wood,  just  as  fast  as  those  of 
the  bark  have  passed  into  the  condition  of  alburnum.  The  concentric 
layers  which  each  year  deposits,  are  a  perfect  indication  of  the  age  of  the 
plant.  But  there  is  no  rule  without  an  exception.  While  this  is  true  of 
that  most  numerous  class,  the  dicotyledonous  plants,  the  monocotyledonous 
stems  grow  in  a  manner  quite  the  reverse.  When  we  examine  the  trans- 
verse section  of  a  palm-tree,  we  find  no  trace  of  bark  or  alburnum,  of  con- 
centric layers,  or  medullary  rays.  The  firmest  and  oldest  portion  of  the 
stem  is  its  exterior — for  the  reason  that  its  growth  has  come  from  within. 
The  palm,  at  first,  is  a  tuft  of  leaves  without  stem.  The  following  year,  it 
sends  forth  new  leaves  from  the  centre  of  the  original  tuft  These  are 
pushed  to  the  outside,  and  at  length  wither  and  fall.  But  their  bases  still 
remain,  and  form  a  ring,  which  is  the  commencement  of  the  stem.  The 
next  year  a  second  ring  grows  above  the  first.  Thus  we  have  only  to 
count  the  rings,  in  order  to  determine  the  age  of  the  palm-tree. 

Boughs  and  Branches. — The  organization  of  the  boughs  and  branches 
is  precisely  like  that  of  the  stem.  With  the  stem  the  boughs  form  angles, 
which  grow  larger  as  the  tree  increases ;  and  the  branches  often  terminate 
in  pendant  twigs. 

The  stems  of  some  plants  grow  with  great  rapidity,  and  attain  to  a  pro- 
digious height.  The  oak  in  our  forests  reaches  an  elevation  of  forty 
metres  ;*  and  the  palm  of  the  Cordilleras  is  sometimes  sixty  metres  high. 


*  The  metre  i*  about  39  inches 


LADIES'  BOTANY.  S 

Nor  is  the  magnitude  of  the  stem  in  certain  plants  less  remarkable.  At 
the  village  of  Allonville,  near  Yvertot,  there  is  an  oak  nine  metres  in  cir- 
cumference, within  which  a  chapel  and  saloon  of  considerable  size  have 
been  constructed.  The  famous  chestnut  of  Mount  Etna,  which,  in  the 
language  of  the  country,  is  called  the  albero  a  centi  cavalli,  being  almost 
fourteen  metres  in  circumference,  and  large  enough  to  shelter  beneath  its 
branches  a  hundred  horsemen,  is,  nevertheless,  small  in  comparison  with 
the  baobab  of  Senegal,  which  is  sometimes  thirty  metres  in  circumference 
at  the  base  of  the  trunk. 

A  regard  for  truth  and  candor  requires  of  us  the  mortifying  confession, 
that  while  plants  are  less  favored  than  we  are  in  the  matter  of  locomotion, 
they  are,  in  some  other  respects,  far  superior.  For  instance,  as  regards 
reproduction,  they  are  not  confined  to  seeds  alone.  By  grafting,  by  bud- 
ding, by  layers,  and  by  cuttings,  the  same  effect  is  produced. 

The  Bud. — It  has  been  demonstrated,  that  every  one  of  the  buds,  which 
are  distributed  with  so  much  regularity  along  the  branches,  contains  in 
itself  an  entire  plant,  complete  in  all  its  parts.  These  buds  are  small 
bodies,  with  a  covering  of  scales,  which  make  their  appearance  at  the 
axillae  of  the  leaves,  and  at  the  ends  of  the  branches.  They  generally 
begin  to  show  themselves  during  the  summer,  and  are  then  called  eyes. 
During  the  autumn  they  increase,  and  become  buds,  properly  so  called. 
With  the  return  of  spring  the  scales  drop  off;  the  buds  are  developed,  and 
now  become  shoots,  (Fig.  5.) 

There  are  three  varieties  of  bud.  Those  which  become  branches,  and 
are  called  wood  buds.  Those  which  produce  leaves,  are  called  leaf  buds ; 
while  those  which  expand  into  flowers,  are  called  flower  or  fruit  buds. 
The  roots  of  perennial  plants  have  buds,  which  expand  into  those  stems 
that  rise  annually  from  such  roots.  These  buds,  which  are  called 
are  distinguished  from  others  by  the  feet,  that  they  invariably  originate 
beneath  the  surface. 

Leaves. — The  expansion  of  the  leaves  follows  immediately  the  growth 
of  the  shoots.  Their  appearance  is  the  signal  of  a  new  life,  that  pervades 
all  nature.  The  woods,  which  have  so  long  been  silent,  again  resound 
with  the  warbling  of  birds.  The  fields  are  covered  with  flowers.  Man 
himself  feels  happier.  With  the  expanding  leaf  his  heart  expands,  and  like 
the  quickened  sap,  his  blood  has  a  livelier  flow.  The  universal  cheerful- 
ness which  attends  the  opening  of  the  leaves,  is  due  to  the  following  causes : 

2 


10  THE   FLOWERS  PERSONIFIED. 

First,  the  leaves  awaken  pleasant  sensations,  by  the  agreeable  picture 
which  they  present  to  the  eye.  Secondly,  they  are  beneficial  by  distribu- 
ting in  the  atmosphere  large  quantities  of  vital  air,  while,  at  the  same  time, 
they  absorb  those  malignant  exhalations  which  contain  the  germs  of  disease 
and  death. 

Leaves,  for  the  most  part,  are  supported  by  a  light,  slender  projection, 
called  the  foot-stalk,  (petiole,)  and  they  terminate  in  a  membranous  expan- 
sion, called  the  blade.  Those  leaves  which  are  destitute  of  a  foot-stalk, 
extend  like  blades  from  the  stem.  Of  these,  the  former  are  called  petiola- 
ted,  and  the  latter,  sessile.  They  remain  attached  to  the  stem,  or  its 
branches,  until  the  first  frosts  of  winter.  Then  they  fall,  and  return  to  the 
earth,  with  interest,  the  juices  which  they  had  drawn  from  it  during  their 
production  and  growth.  This  is  called  the  fall  of  the  leaf.  In  the  ever- 
greens, however,  this  does  not  take  place. 

Upon  the  blade  may  be  seen  a  curious  net- work  of  vessels,  called  nerves 
and  veins,  which  spread  over  it  in  delicate  ramifications.  The  intervals 
between  these  are  filled  with  a  pulpy  substance,  called  the  parenchyma, 
(Fig.  6.)  The  part  of  the  leaf  which  is  opposite  to  the  foot-stalk,  is  called 
the  apex.  The  two  lateral  extremities,  are  called  its  sides.  The  two  faces 
of  the  leaf  are  covered  by  a  very  thin  epidermis.  The  upper  side  is  gen- 
erally smooth  and  glossy ;  the  under  surface  has  less  of  color  and  of 
lustre. 

There  are  three  kinds  of  leaves, — the  simple,  the  compound,  and  the 
compound-articulated.  The  simple  leaf  has  only  one  blade  or  expansion. 
The  compound  leaf  is  an  assemblage  of  small  leaves  or  leaflets,  attached  at 
the  apex,  or  on  the  sides,  by  smaller  stalks,  to  the  same  leaf-stalk.  We 
have  an  example  in  the  rose.  When,  as  in  the  sensitive  plant,  the  leaflet 
has  certain  powers  of  movement,  it  is  said  to  be  articulated. 

Green  is  the  most  common  color  of  leaves — but  it  is  of  every  shade, 
from  a  light  green  to  that  which  is  brownish  or  even  blackish.  We  find, 
indeed,  some  plants  with  red,  or  yellow,  or  spotted  leaves.  But  we  can 
hardly  consider  these  as  being  in  a  natural  state.  The  color  of  leaves  de- 
pends upon  light.  This  may  be  proved  by  causing  plants  to  grow  in  a 
cellar.  If  some  of  these  plants  be  placed  so  as  to  receive  light  from  lamps, 
or  by  means  of  mirrors,  they  will  become  green ;  while  those  which  are 
kept  in  the  dark,  will  be  white. 

The  irritability  of  leaves, — their  sleeping  and  waking, — are  phenomena 
which  cannot  fail  to  arrest  attention.  The  sensitive  plant  is  a  remarkable 
instance— -contracting  rapidly  and  at  once,  all  its  leaves,  to  avoid  contact 


LADIES'  BOTANY.  11 

with  other  bodies.  The  fly-trap,  a  plant  of  North  America,  makes  a 
movement  not  less  remarkable.  Each  of  the  leaves  is  divided  at  the  apex 
into  two  lobes,  which  are  united  by  a  hinge  in  the  centre  of  the  leaf. 
When  an  insect,  attracted  by  the  liquor  which  always  covers  these,  alights 
on  one  of  the  lobes,  they  instantly  come  together,  and  make  him  their 
prisoner.  The  leaves  of  the  hedysarum  gyrans,  a  plant  of  Bengal,  have 
a  motion  still  more  extraordinary.  Its  leaf  consists  of  three  leaflets  at- 
tached to  one  foot-stalk.  The  terminating  leaflet  is  quite  large,  while  the 
other  two  are  very  small.  These  last  have  a  perpetually  twisting  motion, 
and  describe  a  part  of  a  circle.  The  movement  continues  even  after  the 
leaf  is  detached  from  the  stem,  showing  that  the  leaf  is,  in  this  respect,  en- 
tirely independent  of  the  mother  plant.  If  from  any  cause  the  large  leaf 
be  agitated,  the  movement  of  the  small  leaves  immediately  ceases. 

For  the  discovery  of  the  phenomenon  called  the  sleep  of  plants,  we  are 
indebted  to  the  investigations  of  Linnaeus.  Certain  naturalists  have  at- 
tributed this  effect  to  the  absence  of  light,  and  have  actually  changed  the 
sleeping  hours  of  the  sensitive  plant,  by  means  of  artificial  illumination. 
But  this  experiment  is  not  conclusive,  as  there  are  many' other  plants  in 
regard  to  which  it  has  been  found  impossible  to  produce  the  same  result. 

Plants,  then,  feel — they  sleep— they  put  themselves  in  motion.  Some 
even  seem  to  show  emotions  of  fear.  Who  will  venture  to  say  that  all 
this  is  merely  mechanical  ?  The  single  want  of  locomotive  powers  cannot 
prevent  them  from  holding  a  far  higher  rank  in  creation,  than  that  occupied 
by  the  numerous  subjects  of  the  mineral  kingdom. 

In  plants  that  have  simple  leaves,  the  phenomenon  of  sleep  is  exhibited 
in  four  different  ways.  First ;  the  leaves  touch  one  another,  face  to  face, 
as  in  the  chenopodium  of  the  gardens.  Secondly ;  they  wrap  themselves 
round  the  stem,  for  the  protection  of  the  buds  and  flowers.  Thirdly ;  after 
having  been  spread  out  during  the  day,  they  roll  up  at  night,  like  a  horn, 
and  enclose  the  tender  shoots.  The  Peruvian  mallow  is  an  instance. 
Fourthly ;  they  hang  downwards,  forming  a  sort  of  arch  over  the  flowers 
below,  as  in  the  balsamine. 

There  are  six  different  positions,  which  are  occupied  by  the  compound 
leaves  during  the  period  of  sleep.  1.  They  place  themselves  together, ' 
side  by  side,  like  the  leaves  of  a  book.  Such  are  the  sweet-scented  pea, 
and  the  bladder-nut  tree.  2.  By  elevating  their  central  portion,  they  form 
a  sort  of  canopy  for  the  flowers  beneath  them,  as  in  the  bird's-foot  trefoil, 
and  the  common  clover.  3.  They  come  together  at  their  bases,  and  spread 
apart  at  the  apex — like  the  common  melilotus.    4.  The  leaflets  bend  over 


12  THE   FbOWERS  PERSONIFIED. 

to  cover  the  buds.  Such  is  the  white  lupine.  5.  They  stoop  down,  turn 
ing  on  their  stalks,  until  their  common  petiole  is  above  thejn,  and  then,  their 
upper  surfaces  being  down,  they  lie  closely  upon  one  another,  so  long  as 
they  incline  towards  the  earth.  The  cassia  is  an  example.  This  twisting 
is  the  more  remarkable  from  the  fact,  that  if  we  attempt  to  make  them 
twist  during  the  day,  we  can  succeed  only  by  bruising  the  vessels  of  the 
individual  leaf-stalks.  6.  The  leaves  entirely  cover  their  common  petiole, 
and  lie  like  tiles  upon  a  roof.    We  see  this  in  the  sensitive  plant. 

What  themes  for  admiration !  Why  should  we  go  so  far  in  pursuit  of 
excitement,  when,  at  every  step,  if  we  but  open  our  eyes,  we  can  behold 
so  many  wonders  ? 

Besides  their  more  important  organs,  many  plants  are  provided  with  ad- 
ditional parts,  which  Linnaeus  designated  by  the  term  fulcra,  or  props. 
Some  of  these,  as  the  prickle  (Fig.  9)  and  the  thorn,  (Fig.  10,)  are  nothing 
more  than  the  defensive  armor  of  the  plants  which  bear  them.  The  hairs 
(Fig.  1 1)  and  the  glands  are  a  sort  of  secreting  organs.  Tendrils  are 
helpers  to  the  plants  on  which  they  grow,  enabling  them  to  rise  above  the 
ground,  on  which,  from  their  weakness,  they  would  be  compelled  to  creep. 

The  leaf-stalk  is  sometimes  accompanied  by  two  minute  appendages,  of 
a  peculiar  character,  called  stipules.  When  these  are  found  at  the  base  ot 
the  flower,  on  the  outside  of  the  calyx,  they  are  called  bracts.  Their 
function  consists  in  protecting  the  leaves.  They  envelop  them  at  their  first 
appearance — they  accompany  them  during  the  process  of  development — 
and  they  perish  when  they  have  ceased  to  be  useful. 

Some  plants  have  aerial  rootlets,  by  means  of  which  they  attach  them- 
selves to  others,  or  to  surrounding  bodies.  In  the  case  of  the  Pandanus 
and  the  Banyan,  aerial  roots  descend  from  the  stem  and  from  the  branch- 
lets,  and  entering  the  earth,  help  to  support  and  nourish  the  parent  tree. 

Flowers. — These  are  the  appointed  organs  in  the  great  work  of  repro- 
duction. Attractive  colors— sweet  odors— elegant  forms— delicate  tissues 
— the  charms  of  opening  beauty  and  graceful  bearing — all  the  attributes  of 
loveliness,  lavished,  as  they  are,  on  even  the  most  ordinary  flowers — render 
the  season  of  bloom  a  season  of  display  and  of  triumph.  It  is  the  most  re- 
markable, the  most  brilliant  epoch  in  the  life  of  a  plant.  Its  childhood  is 
passed — and  we  enter  on  the  age  of  youth  and  beauty. 

The  parts  which  compose  a  flower,  are  the  calyx,  (Fig.  13,)  the  corolla, 
(Fig.  14,)  the  stamens,  (Fig.  15,)  and  the  pistils,  (Fig.  16.)  A  perfect 
flower  possesses  both  stamens  and  pistils ;  and  the  flower  is  called  imperfect 


-*"■    tADIES'  BOTANY.  1*3 

which  wants  either  the  sttfmens  or  the  pistils.  The  stamens  and  pistils  are 
'sometimes  united  in  the  same  flower.  Sometimes  they  exist  separately, 
but  on  the  same  plant ;  and  again,  the  stamens  are  found  on  one  plant, 
and  the  pistils  on  another.  These  constitute  the  distinctions  called  andro- 
gynous, monoecious,  and  dimcious.  The  term  unisexual  is  also  applied 
to  the  last-named  classes. 

Flowers  vary  much  in  size.  Some  are  so  minute  as  to  be  invisible. 
Others,  like  the  Rafflesia  Arnoldi,*  for  example,  are  nine  feet  in  circumfer- 
ence. Their  duration  varies  somewhat,  but  is  generally  quite  short. 
Created  to  discharge  the  functions  of  fructification,  they  soon  lose  their 
brilliancy ;  their  forms  change,  their  beauties  disappear.  The  period  of 
youth  departs,  and  that  of  maturity  succeeds. 

Flowers  are  either  sessile  or  pedunculated:  sessile,  when  resting  imme- 
diately on  the  stem,  with  no  intermediate  support ;  'pedunculated,  when 
they  have  a  support,  more  or  less  elongated,  and  which  is  known  as  the 
peduncle.  The  latter  are  by  far  the  most  numerous.  At  the  top  of  the 
peduncle,  which  expands  as  the  flower  decays,  the  seed  vessels  are  found. 
The  peduncle  varies  much  in  appearance.  It  is  sometimes  erect,  some- 
times inclining,  and  again,  it  rises  spirally.  It  may  be  single— or  composed 
of  several  parts,  which  are  called  pedicels.  When  it  rises  directly  from 
the  root,  it  is  called  a  scape.  The  part  which  sustains  sessile  or  pedicu- 
late  flowers,  is  called  the  axis. 


INFLORESCENCE. 

The  arrangement  and  disposition,  generally,  of  the  flower  upon  the  stem, 
or  other  members  that  support  it,  is  called  inflorescence.  Flowers  are 
always  placed  at  the  axillae  of  the  leaves,  but  the  disposition  varies.  Some- 
times they  are  single— sometimes  several  are  clustered  together.  Hence 
the  distinction  of  single  and  compound  inflorescence,  and  the  farther  subdi- 
vision of  panicle,  thyrsus,  raceme,  spike,  spadix,  whorl,  umbel,  corymb, 
cyme,  and  capitulum.  Inflorescence  is  called  panicle,  when,  as  in  the 
grasses,  the  primary  axis  develops  secondary  axes,  and  these  again  produce 
tertiary,  (Fig.  17.)  The  thyrsus  is  a  compact  panicle,  the  lower  branches 
of  which  are  shorter  than  those  of  the  middle,  as  in  the  lilac.    When  a 


*  Rafflesia  Arnoldi,— a  parasitic  plant  found  opon  the  stem  of  a  vine  in  Sumatra.    A  single  flower 
weighed  fifteen  pounds. 


14  THE  FLOWERS  PERSONIFIED. 

common  peduncle  sends  forth  numerous  and  regular  ramifications,  as  in  the 
horse-chestnut,  the  inflorescence  is  called  raceme,  (Fig.  18.)  The  spike 
is  like  the  raceme,  except  that  the  flowers  are  sessile,  as  in  wheat,  barley, 
and  the  plantain,  (Fig.  19.)  The  spadix  is  a  spike,  enveloped  by  a  large 
bract,  called  a  spathe.  In  the  umbel,  all  the  pedicels  are  equal,  and  proceed 
from  a  single  point.  This  is  seen  in  the  carrot,  (Fig.  20.)  The  corymb 
consists  of  a  central  axis,  developing  lateral  pedicels,  the  lower  ones  of 
which  are  so  long,  that  their  flowers  are  elevated  to  the  same  level  as  those 
of  the  uppermost.  This  is  seen  in  the  milfoil,  (Fig.  21.)  The  cyme  is,  like 
the  corymb,  broad  and  flat-topped,  but  may  be  known  from  it  by  its  three- 
forked  ramification,  and  by  the  central  flowers  of  each  cluster  being  first  to 
expand.  Examples :  the  elder,  the  centaury,  (Fig.  22.)  Finally,  the  term 
capitulum  is  applied  to  the  form  of  inflorescence  which  marks  the  family  of 
composites.     Such  are  the  thistle  and  the  artichoke,  (Fig.  23.) 

The  forms  of  inflorescence  may  be  still  farther  modified  by  cultivation. 
Thus  we  obtain  what  are  called  double  flowers,  full  flowers,  and  proliferous 
flowers.  Culture  does  for  flowers,  what  education  does  for  young  ladies. 
It  saves  them  from  many  dangers  ;  it  augments  their  charms,  by  the  pecu- 
liar graces  which  it  imparts ;  and,  more  than  any  thing  else,  it  gives  dura- 
bility to  those  charms. 

In  double  flowers,  there  are  many  more  petals  than  belonged  originally  to 
the  flower.  Full  flowers  are  composed  wholly  of  petals.  In  the  proliferous 
flower,  a  second  flower,  like  the  first,  springs  from  the  centre.  All  this  has 
been  effected  by  the  skill  of  the  gardener.  Yet  in  the  estimation  of  certain 
scientific  amateurs,  these  beautiful  flowers  are  only  monsters.  This,  how- 
ever, is  but  a  ridiculous  exaggeration,  which  the  common  sense  of  mankind 
at  once  condemns. 

Calyx. — We  have  already  seen  that  the  flower  consists  of  four  principal 
parts.     We  will  now  consider  these. 

The  calyx  may  be  regarded  as  the  protector  of  the  flower.  It  consists 
of  an  expansion  of  the  bark  at  the  end  of  the  peduncle.  It  is  always  green 
at  first,  but  in  some  cases,  subsequently  changes.  Thus,  in  the  monkshood 
it  becomes  yellow ;  in  the  pomegranate,  it  turns  red.  Sometimes  it  consists 
of  a  single  piece— sometimes  of  several,  which  look  like  small  scales — as 
exhibited  in  the  pink.  Its  form  is  generally  cylindrical.  When  it  encloses 
but  one  flower,  it  is  called  a  calyx  proper.  It  is  a  common  calyx,  when  it 
enfolds  several  flowers.  If  there  be  but  one  envelope,  it  is  called  single  ; 
if  several,  it  is  double*    The  separate  parts  are  called  sepals. 


LADIES'   BOTANY.  15 

We  shall  avoid  here  the  use  of  those  scientific  terms,  which,  contributing 
nothing  to  an  acquaintance  with  the  subject,  have  no  other  effect  than  to 
distort  pretty  mouths  into  ugly  grimaces.  Of  what  consequence  is  it,  to 
know  that  men  of  science  apply  the  term  monophyllous  to  a  calyx  composed 
of  a  single  piece,  and  that  of  polyphyllous  to  one  composed  of  several 
parts  ?  The  terms  inferior ;  superior,  imbricate,  and  calyculate,  are  passed 
over,  as  expressing  distinctions  of  slight  importance. 

The  calyx  resembles  a  leaf,  not  only  in  form,  but  still  more  in  its  texture 
and  functions.  We  can  discover  in  it  nerves  and  tracheae,  like  those  of  the 
leaf.  Like  that,  it  absorbs  and  exhales  certain  fluids.  In  some  flowers,  it 
is  actually  converted  into  leaf. 

Corolla. — The  beauty  of  the  flower  resides  in  the  corolla.  Elegance, 
colors,  fragrance,  belong  especially  to  this.  Like  the  calyx,  it  is  sometimes 
single,  sometimes  composed  of  several  parts.  From  this  circumstance, 
some  botanists  have  been  led  to  regard  it  as  a  modification  of  the  calyx. 
Others  have  confounded  the  calyx  with  the  corolla.  This  is  a  gross  mis- 
take, as  some  distinguished  naturalists  have  fully  shown. 

Each  separate  leaf  of  the  corolla  is  called  a  petal.  The  corolla  is  mono- 
petalous,  when  it  consists  of  a  single  petal.  When  there  are  several,  it  is 
polypetalous.  When  a  petal  or  sepal  becomes  a  tapering  stalk,  like  a 
petiole,  it  is  called  the  claw,  (unguis.)  Such  a  petal  is  called  unguiculate ; 
the  expanded  part  being  called  the  lamina,  or  limb.    The  pink  is  an  example. 

Alas  I  it  is  painful  to  make  the  confession — there  is  something  frightfully 
dry  in  the  analysis  of  this  charming  object,  the  corolla, — an  object  which 
nature  has  so  beautifully  adorned.  In  a  modern  work  we  read  as  follows : 
"  It  is  vexatious  that  the  study  of  botany  requires  an  acquaintance  with 
such  a  multitude  of  terms."  Yes,  this  is  vexatious — it  is  lamentable.  It  is 
the  will  of  heaven,  that,  in  this  fleeting  world,  there  shall  be  no  happiness 
without  alloy.  We  have  a  few  steps  yet  to  take  in  this  thorny  path.  If 
one  must  pay  something  for  the  privilege  of  being  handsome,  as  we  often 
hear  it  said,  there  is  no  other  condition,  ladies,  on  which  you  can  become — 
I  do  not  say  learned — but  well-informed.  Let  us,  then,  take  courage. 
These  odious  termshmust  not  be  such  bugbears.  So  I  shall  venture  to  state 
that  the  regular  kinds  of  corolla  are  as  follows : 

The  belUshaped,  which  spreads  and  opens  like  a  bell,  as  in  the  common 
bindweed,  (Fig.  24.) 

The  funnel-shaped,  which  enlarges  gradually  below,  and  spreads  widely 
at  the  top,  like  the  convolvulus* 


16  THE   FLOWERS   PERSONIFIED. 

The  salver-shaped,  which  has  a  short  tube  and  a  flat  flower,  like  the 
phlox,  (Fig.  25.) 

The  wheel-shaped,  having  a  very  short  tube,  as  in  the  myosotis. 

The  tubular,  in  which  the  tube  is  elongated,  and  narrow  at  its  orifice. 

Two  forms  of  monopetalous  corolla,  not  included  in  the  above,  are  the 
labiate,  and  the  personate.  The  former  presents  two  parts  of  unequal  size, 
placed  one  above  the  other,  and  opening  like  lips.  In  the  latter,  these  lips 
are  closed. 

The  regular  forms  of  polypetalous  corolla  are  the  rosaceous,  the  earyo- 
pkyllaceous,  and  the  cruciform.  The  papilionaceous  corolla,  so  called  from 
a  resemblance  to  the  butterfly,  constitutes  an  irregular  variety. 

Next  comes  the  strap-shaped  corolla,  which  belongs  to  compound 
flowers. 

Between  the  corolla  and  the  stamens  are  found,  sometimes,  certain  thin 
and  colored  parts,  to  which  Linnaeus  gave  the  name  of  nectaries,  on 
account  of  the  sweet  juices  which  they  secrete. 

Not  only  is  the  corolla,  as  we  have  said,  always  arrayed  in  beautiful 
colors,  but  these  colors  sometimes  change.  Some  coquettish  corollas  vary 
their  dress  three  times  in  a  single  day.  The  gladiolus  versicolor  is  such  a 
one.  In  the  morning  its  hue  is  brown.  This  is  its  undress,  which  it  soon 
lays  aside,  to  assume  a  robe  of  lively  green.  Towards  evening  it  shows 
off,  with  much  self-complacence,  in  a  dress  of  bright,  clear  blue. 

Indeed,  I  must  say  to  you,  at  the  risk  of  its  seeming  commonplace,  that 
there  never  was — never  will  be,  a  resemblance  so  complete  between  two 
things  of  different  natures,  as  that  which  exists  between  women  and  flowers. 
It  is  true  that  the  latter  have  not  the  gift  of  speech, — mind,  we  do  not  say, 
happily. 

Independently  of  the  rich  hues  which  adorn  it,  the  corolla  has  the  advan- 
tage of  sending  out  delicious  effluvia.  This  is  the  general  rule — though 
not,  we  confess,  without  many  exceptions.  A  considerable  number  of 
flowers  have,  actually,  no  odor.  Some  of  our  richest  flowers  are  of  this 
description — as  the  dahlia  and  the  camellia.  Of  others,  again,  the  odor  is 
insupportably  offensive — as  in  the  case  of  one  sort  of  geranium — of  the 
arum  dracunculus,  &c. 

Stamens,  Pistils. — The  stamens  and  pistils  are  the  organs  of  fructifica- 
tion. Through  them  is  effected  that  inexplicable  mystery,  the  reproduction 
of  plants.  Deprived  of  these  organs,  the  plant  is  barren.  From  one  part 
of  the  stamen,  called  the  anther,  proceeds,  at  the  propitious  momenta  fertHi- 


LAJM£S'  BOTANY,  17 

zing  dust,  called  the  pollen.  This  is  seen  in  those  small  yellow,  or  white, 
or  red,  or  violet-colored  particles,  which  overspread  the  flower  and  the 
pistils,  and  by  which  the  plant  is  fecundated. 

This  grand  discovery  of  the  fecundation  of  plants,  was  made  by  Linnaeus. 
We  have  already  shown  that  plants  feel.  Linnaeus  says  that  they  love — 
and,  daring  fellow  that  he  is,  he  proves  it,  too !  There  is  nothing — we  re- 
peat it — which  these  savans  will  not  do. 


FRUCTIFICATION. 

Now  begins  that  process  of  ripening,  to  which  we  have  already  alluded. 
Pistils  and  stamens  wither — petals  fall  off— and  the  fruit  appears,  sustained 
by  the  calyx,  that  nursing  father,  whose  office  is  not  even  yet  fully 
discharged. 


Fruit.— -The  fruit  consists  of  two  principal  parts — the  pericarp  and  the 
seed. 

The  pericarp  is  an  envelope,-— sometimes  dry  and  membranaceous — 
sometimes  crustaceous  or  woody— often  more  or  less  pulpy  and  juicy — and 
containing  within  it  one  or  more  seeds.  In  botany,  the  term  fruit — more 
extensive  than  in  its  ordinary  acceptation — is  applied  to  every  sort  of 
ripened  pistil. 

The  pericarp'  is  sometimes  so  intimately  connected  and  so  identified  with 
the  seed,  that  it  is  not  easy  to  distinguish  them.  The  pericarp  frequently 
consists  of  three  parts,  to  wit :  an  exterior  membrane,  or  epidermis,  called 
epicarp  ;  a  fleshy  substance,  the  sarcocarp  ;  and  an  interior  membrane,  the 
endocarp.  Had  we  not  the  best  reasons  for  saying,  at  the  commencement 
of  this  treatise,  that  the  philosophers  are  tyrants  ?  We  allow  to  them 
their  epicarp,  their  sarcocarp,  their  endocarp.  With  them  we  acknowledge 
that,  at  the  season  of  maturity,  the  pericarp  has  the  politeness  to  open,  and 
give  a  passage  to  the  seed.  Still,  animated  by  a  love  of  peace,  we  will 
even  confess  that  these  complaisant  pericarps,  called  dehiscent,  are  vastly 
more  amiable  than  the  indehiscent  pericarps,  which  allow  the  seeds  to 
escape,  only  when  they  fall  through  decay.  Well !  let  us  hope  that  we  have 
got  through  with  this  thing.  Alas !  these  naturalists  begin,  but  they  never 
end.  With  them,  there  is  always  something  new  under  the  sun.  There 
are,  also, — if  you  please, — dissepiments,  carpels,  and  sutures.    Valves  are 

the  pieces  into  Which  the  pericarp  split*.    Dissepiments  are  partitions  sepa- 

8 


18  THE   FLOWERS   PERSONIFIED. 

rating  the  cavities  of  the  caxpels.  The  carpel  may  be  considered  as  a 
folded  leaf.  The  line  or  seam  formed  by  the  cohering  margins,  is  called 
the  inner  or  ventral  suture — and  that  which  corresponds  to  the  midrib  of 
the  lea£  the  outer  or  dorsal  suture. 

The  following  are  the  principal  names  given  to  the  different  kinds  of 
fruit: 

-  The  follicle  is  a  carpel,  which  dehisces,  or  opens,  by  the  ventral  suture. 
(Fig.  27.) 

The  legume,  or  pod,  dehisces  by  both  sutures,  and  separates  into  two 
valves.  The  name  is  extended  to  all  fruits  of  the  pea  tribe,  though  they 
are  not  all  dehiscent  When  a  legume  is  divided  transversely  into  small, 
one-seeded  cells,  it  is  called  a  foment.  • 

The  drupe  is  an  indehiscent  fruit,  of  the  kind  already  alluded  to.  We 
have  in  the  peach  a  familiar  example ;  its  outer  skin  is  the  epicarp — the 
hard  shell  which  contains  the  seed,  is  the  endocarp — and  the  juicy  pulp 
which  lies  between  them,  is  the  sarcocarp. 

The  aehenium  is  a  small,  dry  fruit,  consisting  of  a  single  seed,  which 
does  not  adhere  to  the  pericarp,  nor  open  when  ripe.  In  that  delicious 
fruit,  the  strawberry,  numerous  achemia  are  spread  over  the  surface  of  a 
fleshy  receptacle. 

The  caryopsis  is  seen  in  the  grain  of  wheat,  rye,  <fcc.  It  is  an  indehis- 
cent, one-celled  fruit,  with  a  membranaceous  pericarp,  adhering  firmly  to 
the  seed. 

The  nut  is  a  bony  pericarp,  which  contains  a  single  seed,  and  which 
does  not  open.  The  involucre  which  sometimes  encloses  or  surrounds  the 
nut,  as  in  the  cup  of  the  acorn,  and  the  burr  of  the  chestnut,  is  called  a 
cupule. 

The  samara  is  a  nut  or  aehenium,  having  an  expanded  or  wing-like 
apex ;  as  in  the  ash,  maple,  and  elm. 

The  berry  is  a  succulent  fruit,  the  seeds  of  which,  when,  ripe,  lose  their 
adhesion,  and  lie  loose  in  the  pulp.  The  gooseberry  and  the  grape  are  fa- 
miliar examples.  (Fig.  20.)  Even  the  orange  is  a  berry,  with  a  leathery 
rind. 

The  pome  consists  of  two  or  more  cartilaginous  carpels,  surrounded  by 
a  pulpy  expansion  of  the  receptacle,  and  invested  by  the  thickened  tube  of 
the  calyx.    The  apple,  pear,  and  quince  are  examples.    (Figs.  32  and  33.) 

The  pepo  is  composed  usually  of  three  carpels,  forming  a  three-celled, 
fleshy,  indehiscent  fruit.  It  is  invested  by  the  calyx,  and  has  a  firm  rind. 
The  cucumber,  melon,  and  gourd  are  familiar  examples.    (Figs.  34  and  36.) 


LADIES'  BOTANY.  19 

The  size  of  fruits  is  often  widely  disproportioned  to  that  of  the  plants 
which  bear  them.  The  pumpkin,  a  creeping  vine,  bears  a  fruit  of  enormous 
size,  while  that  of  the  oak  is  very  small.  Physiologists  have  vainly 
sought  the  reason  for  this  anomaly.  We  advise  them  to  consult  La  Fon- 
taine, Book  IX.  Fable  4. 

And  yet  we  would  not  venture  to  say  that  La  Fontaine  had  paid  much 
attention  to  the  subject  of  pericarps.  He  was  certainly  inferior,  in  that 
respect,  to  M.  de  Jussieu.  On  the  other  hand,  the  fables  of  M.  de  Jussieu 
are  much  less  amusing  than  those  of  La  Fontaine. 


THE   HABITATION   OF    PLANTS. 

Plants  are  by  no  means  indifferent  to  climate.  They  have  their  appro- 
priate soils  and  temperature.  Some  are  found  only  in  wild  places,  while 
others  flourish  in  cultured  grounds.  Many  are  natives  of  sandy  regions — 
while  a  few  have  their  home  among  the  rocks.  Some  can  live  only  on 
marshy  grounds,  where  they  are  seen  covering  the  surface  of  the  water. 
Finally,  the  sea  has  its  vegetation — a  vegetation  which,  in  its  luxuriance,  is 
unsurpassed  by  that  of  the  most  favored  land  on  the  globe. 

There  is  scarcely  a  spot  of  earth  where  some  vegetation  cannot  be 
found :  but  the  difference  between  the  torrid,  the  temperate,  and  the  frigid 
zones,  in  this  respect,  is  really  immense.  If  we  would  see  vegetation  in  all 
its  power  and  majesty,  we  must  go  to  the  region  between  the  tropics. 
There  is  that  colossus  of  the  vegetable  world,  the  baobab,  with  a  trunk,  as 
we  have  already  said,  thirty  metres  in  circumference.  There  the  palms 
live  and  flourish — that  remarkable  family — compared  with  which  our  finest 
trees  show  at  disadvantage.  In  those  climates,  the  grasses  become  shrubs, 
and  the  ferns  rise  to  the  height  of  eight  or  nine  metres.  It  is  the  region, 
also,  of  the  most  exquisite  fruits  and  the  most  delicious  perfumes.  No- 
where is  vegetation  so  vigorous  and  prolific,  as  in  those  countries  where  it 
is  nursed  by  the  fervors  of  a  tropical  sun,  and  by  the  moisture  of  great  and 
overflowing  streams. 

But  this  exuberance  of  life,  while  it  increases  the  ability  of  the  strong, 
would  be  fatal  to  the  weak.  Transport  to  these  fiery  climes,  a  frail,  deli- 
cate Parisienne,  and  how  soon  will  she  fade — how  quickly  and  inevitably 
she  will  perish !  Thus  are  we  ever  making  comparisons  between  the  two 
kingdoms, — comparisons  resulting  from  the  fact,  that  out  of  one  great  ere- 


20  THE  FLOWERS  PERSONIFIED. 

ation,  unique  and  single,  as  it  came  from  the  hand  of  God,  we,  in  our  pride, 
have  chosen  to  make  three.  Who  is  able  precisely  to  tell,  where  one  of 
these  three  kingdoms  ends,  and  the  other  begins  ? 

Natural  history  is  a  vast  chain,  in  which  not  a  single  link  is  missing,  and 
vainly  have  the  magnates  of  science  sought  to  find  a  broken  place.  On 
the  borders  of  the  mineral  kingdom,  there  are  individuals  that  vegetate, — 
while  upon  those  of  the  vegetable  kingdom,  are  some  that  live. 

Great  heat,  unaccompanied  by  humidity,  is  not  favorable  to  vegetation. 
Thus  the  difference  is  vast  between  the  countries  just  referred  to,  and  the 
sandy  deserts  of  Africa,  parched  by  a  burning  sun, — those  deserts,  to 
explore  which,  seems  to  be  like  devoting  one's  self  to  destruction, — those 
deserts,  which,  on  every  side,  offer  no  images  but  those  of  desolation  and 
death ! 

High  degrees  of  heat  are  not  fatal  to  all  vegetation.  Some  plants  have 
been  known  to  resist  a  temperature  of  eighty,  and  even  of  a  hundred  de- 
grees— the  latter  being  the  point  at  which  water  boils.*  In  the  hot  springs 
at  Dax,  a  tremella  has  been  seen  to  grow  and  to  mature,  in  the  water  of 
a  fountain,  which  indicates  constantly  a  temperature  of  seventy  to  seventy- 
two  degrees. 

If  the  vegetation  of  temperate  climes  has  not  the  splendor  and  the  mag- 
nificence of  tropical  plants,  it  is  not  inferior  to  them  in  graceful  forms  or  in 
abundance  of  products.  Even  the  north  can  make  its  boast  in  this  respect ; 
for  there  are  seen,  towering  towards  the  clouds,  the  lofty  pine  and  hardy 
fir-tree.  On  mountains,  however,  these  trees  are  not  found  at  the  elevation 
of  two  thousand  metres  and  upward.  In  their  place,  we  find  the  lote-tree 
ajid  the  birclvr— trees  that  can  brave  a  temperature  of  forty  degrees  below 
zero,— a  degree  of  cold  sufficient  to  split  the  stoutest  fir. 

This  phenomenon — the  crocking  of  trees  in  cold  weather — was  fre- 
quently noticed  by  thp  Frpnch  spldiers,  during  the  disastrous  Russian  cam- 
paign. On  one  occasion,  a  company  of  those  poor  fellows  had  seated 
themselves  on  the  snow,  in  the  hope  of  getting  some  rest,  when  they  heard 
near  them,  a  succession  of  violent  explosions.  "  The  enemy  again  !"  said 
they ;  "  always  at  our  heels  !  with  this  iron  sky  above  us,  and  these  bound- 
less deserts  of  snow  before  us  I"  With  a  desperate  energy  they  seize  their 
arpis,  and  advance  towards  the  spot  from  which  the  sound  came.     But 


*  The  centigrade  thermometer  is  used  in  France.    The  space  between  the  freezing  and  the 
boiling  points  of  water,  is  divided  into  one  hundred  degrees. 


LADIES'   BOTANY.  21 

they  find  nothing  there  except  trees,  which  the  intensity  of  the  frost  had 
burst,  with  reports  resembling  those  of  cannon. 

The  more  nearly  we  approach  the  poles,  the  fewer  plants  we  find.  In 
Spitzbergen,  in  Greenland,  and  in  Kamtschatka,  the  number  of  species  does 
not  exceed  thirty. 

Vegetation  not  only  reaches  to  the  tops  of  lofty  mountains,  but  pene- 
trates to  the  greatest  depths.  It  is  found  in  the  very  entrails  of  the  earth — 
its  darkest  caverns  and  deepest  mines.  Yet  at  these  two  extremities  of 
height  and  depth,  it  is  limited  to  mushrooms  and  mosses. 

In  the  ascent  of  a  lofty  mountain,  one  will  find  nearly  the  same  changes 
in  the  vegetation,  which  are  noticed  in  travelling  from  the  equator  towards 
the  north  pole.  At  the  foot  of  the  mountain  may  be  seen  the  plants  which 
abound  on  level  regions  in  the  south  of  Europe.  The  lower  zone  is  occu- 
pied by  oaks.  Five  or  six  hundred  feet  above,  beeches  grow.  Still 
higher,  are  yews,  pines,  and  firs.  Then  comes  the  lote-tree,  the  birch,  and 
the  rhododendron.  Higher  still,  are  daphnes,  globularia,  and  the  ligneous 
cistaceae.  In  the  snowy  regions  will  be  seen  the  saxifrages,  and  the  prim- 
roses.    Last  of  all,  come  the  lichens. 

The  vegetation  which  is  now  feeble,  may  in  time  become  abundant  and 
vigorous.  Great  changes  are  constantly  going  on.  Marshes  are  becoming 
dry,  and  rocks,  which  are  now  bleak  and  bare,  will  hereafter,  perhaps,  sus- 
tain majestic  trees.  In  swamps,  the  surface  of  the  water  is  at  first  covered 
with  a  greenish  scum.  This  consists  of  the  frail  plants  called  confervse,  to 
which  succeed  the  sedge,  the  reed,  and  the  reed-mace.  Then  follow  the 
mosses,  which  multiply  with  prodigious  rapidity.  As  this  vegetation  goes 
on,  the  decaying  matter  gradually  reduces  the  water,  which  at  length  dis- 
appears. And  the  case  is  similar  with  the  rocks.  Crustaceous  lichens  first 
cover  their  surfaces  with  marble  hues.  From  the  decomposition  of  these, 
spring  lichens  of  a  different  sort.  Upon  their  remains,  at  a  later  period, 
the  grasses  take  root ;  and  at  length,  from  this  ever-increasing  vegetable 
mould,  rise  the  ligneous  plants. 

We  have  already  remarked,  that  among  plants,  particular  families  inhabit 
particular  regions.  But  there  is  one  family — that  of  the  cereal  grains — 
which  adapts  itself  to  every  clime.  Admirable  provision  of  that  Provi- 
dence, which,  when  it  gave  the  earth  to  man,  determined  that  he  should 
meet,  at  every  step,  with  the  evidences  of  its  paternal  and  superintending 
care! 


22  THE   FLOWERS   PERSONIFIED. 


THE    DISEASES,    THE    DEATH,    AND    THE   DECOMPOSITION 

OF   PLANTS. 

The  diseases  of  plants  are  of  two  sorts :  those  which  affect  only  a  part 
of  the  plant,  as  ulcers  and  excrescences,  the  result  commonly  of  wounds — 
and  general  maladies,  which  extend  to  the  whole  plant. 

Injuries  produced  by  sharp  instruments,  are  more  readily  healed  than 
those  which  are  caused  by  dull  ones.  When  the  bark  has  been  broken  in 
any  part,  cicatrization  is  effected  by  an  extension  in  the  edges  of  the  bark, 
which  come  together  much  thickened. 

Bruised  parts  should  be  removed  by  the  knife,  so  that  the  bark  may  pre- 
sent smooth  edges.  When  this  is  neglected,  nodules  and  tumors  appear, 
and  the  wound  becomeq  incurable. 

If  a  wound  reaches  into  the  heart  of  the  stem,  an  unhealthy  discharge 
ensues,  which  often  terminates  in  ulceration,  rottenness,  and  death.  Such 
wounds  are  not  incurable— but  may  often  be  arrested  by  a  timely  use  of 
cautery,  or  the  knife. 

Of  all  the  general  maladies,  there  is  none  better  marked  than  that  of 
etiolation.  The  most  common  cause  for  this  is  deprivation  of  light.  Plants 
thus  affected,  are  weak,  slender,  and  pale.  If  the  evil  be  not  too  far  ad- 
vanced, the  affected  plant  may  be  restored  by  giving  it  the  light.  But  this 
must  be  done  gradually.     An  immediate  change  will  do  more  hurt  than  good. 

The  streaked  and  yellowish  aspect  exhibited  by  many  plants,  is  almost  al- 
ways occasioned  by  an  excess  of  sap,  and  the  extravasation  of  their  juices. 

Cold  has  great  influence  upon  plants.  Their  vessels  and  tissues  are  rup- 
tured by  the  freezing  of  the  sap,  and  the  plant  suffers,  and  perhaps  dies. 

The  peach  and  the  apricot  sometimes  have  their  leaves  covered  with  a 
whitish  substance  of  nauseous  taste.  This  is  caused  Jby  a  disease  called 
the  miller,  or  honey- white.  A  tree  thus  attacked,  may  be  cured  by  remo- 
ving the  leaves,  which  are  in  an  unnatural  condition,  and  by  changing  the 
soil  around  the  roots  of  the  tree. 

Diseases  among  plants  are  also  caused  by  insects,  and  by  the  action  of 
parasitic  vegetation. 

The  cerealia  are  liable  to  various  maladies,  which  affect  them  as  a  class. 
Wheat  is  subject  to  the  rot,  to  smut,  and  to  rust.  Rot  attacks  the  interior 
portion  of  the  grain.  The  hull  becomes  dry,  and  when  it  opens,  discloses 
only  dust,  which  is  very  fine,  black,  and  offensive. 


LADIES'   BOTANY.  23 

There  is  a  microscopic  mushroom,  called  uredo  segetum,  which  some- 
times fastens  on  the  seeds,  and  reduces  them  to  a  greenish  brown  powder. ' 
This  is  the  disease  called  smut.  Rust  is  owing  to  another  s  microscopic 
mushroom,  called  uredo  linearis.  The  only  preventive  of  these  different 
maladies  of  the  cereal  grasses,  is  agitation  by  means  of  a  tight  cord.  This 
is  carried  by  two  individuals,  and  is  made  to  sweep  along  upon  the  bending 
grain.  In  this  way,  the  germs  of  these  diseases  may  for  the  most  part  be 
removed. 

The  diseases  of  trees  are  often  caused  by  the  puncture  of  insects.  The 
thread-like  balls  found  on  roses — the  nutgalls  on  the  oak — and  the  sub- 
stance called  lac,  are  thus  produced. 

After  it  has  languished  for  a  while  in  decline,  the  plant  loses  its  principle 
of  life,  and  becomes  the  prey  of  those  external  influences  which  decompose 
it  entirely. 

The  death  of  a  tree  is  usually  gradual.  It  commences  most  frequently 
at  the  top.  At  the  same  time,  the  root  is  similarly  affected.  A  tree  may 
be  in  this  condition,  and  yet  survive  for  a  long  time — although  it  never 
grows  afterward. 

The  decomposition  of  plants  is  among  the  most  interesting  of  natural 
phenomena.  It  differs,  accordingly  as  it  is  effected  through  the  agency  of 
air,  of  water,  or  of  combustion. 

The  plant,  in  combustion,  gives  out  light  and  heat.  Its  saline  and  oily 
principles  rise  in  the  form  of  smoke.  When  this  is  condensed,  it  deposites 
a  part  of  the  matter  which  ascends.  This  deposition  is  called  soot,  and 
contains  carbon,  iron,  and  empyreumatic  oil.  There  remains  also  an  alka- 
line mass,  called  ashes. 

Plants  rapidly  decompose  in  the  open  air.  Fermentation  takes  place, 
and  gases  are  evolved.     The  unvolatilized  portion  becomes  mould. 

If  the  decomposition  of  the  plant  be  effected  by  water,  the  results  are 
different.     In  this  way  is  produced  the  substance  called  peat. 

Here  ends  our  account  of  the  physiology  of  plants.  We  have  seen  how 
they  are  born  and  grow — how  they  flourish  and  reproduce  themselves — 
how  they  die  and  are  decomposed.  We  have  seen  that  they  sleep  and 
wake— -that  they  move  and  feel — that  they  love— and  that  they  suffer.  It 
remains  for  us  to  describe  the  manners  of  each  tribe  and  family,  with  their 
tastes,  customs,  and  laws. 


LADIES'    BOTANY. 


PART    II. 


CLASSIFICATION. 

God  alone  knows  how  many  species  of  plants  there  are  on  the  surface  of 
our  globe  1  As  for  us,  miserable  mortals,  we  have  discovered  only  about 
a  hundred  thousand.  True,  this  number  is  increasing  every  day,  and,  with 
the  help  of  the  savans,  it  will  continue  to  grow  unto  the  end  of  time.  As 
I  have  already  remarked,  these  savans  begin,  but  never  finish. 

In  the  mean  time,  a  hundred  thousand  is  a  respectable  number  to  start 
with ;  and  if  the  description  of  each  individual  were  required,  it  might  be 
given,  with  the  aid  of  three  or  four  of  those  patient  and  laborious  natural- 
ists, whose  ponderous  folios  are  enough  to  dismay  the  most  intrepid  reader. 
Fortunately,  there  are  ways  of  greatly  simplifying  this  herculean  task. 

The  artificial  system  of  the  great  Linnaeus  deserves  a  primary  and  hon- 
orable mention,  not  only  for  its  ingenuity  and  elegance,  but  for  the  vast 
benefits  which  it  conferred  upon  botanical  science.  In  this  scheme,  the 
classes  and  orders  are  founded  on  the  number,  situation,  and  connection  of 
the  stamens  and  pistils.  It  is  so  simple  as  to  be  readily  understood,  and 
answers  well  its  original  design — that  of  furnishing  an  expeditious  and  easy 
method  for  determining  the  name  of  any  plant.  As  a  system,  however,  it 
is  neither  philosophical  nor  complete.  **  A  complete  system  of  botany  will 
comprise  a  methodical  distribution  of  plants,  according  to  their  organization, 
with  their  characters  arranged  in  proper  subordination ;  so  that  the  inves- 
tigation of  a  particular  species  will  bring  to  view,  not  only  its  name,  (which, 
separately  considered,  is  of  small  importance,)  but  also  its  floral  structure* 
affinities,  and  whole  natural  history."* 


-*- 


•Gray. 
4 


26  THE  FLOWERS  PERSONIFIED. 

Such  a  system  we  call  natural.  Individual  plants  resembling  one  another 
in  the  greatest  number  of  important  points,  are  assembled  in  groups,  and 
these  groups  are  so  arranged,  that  each  one  stands  next  to  those  with  which 
it  is  most  nearly  allied. 

It  is  such  a  system — sketched  originally  by  the  illustrious  Jussieu,  but 
modified,  amplified,  and  improved  by  De  Candolle,  Endlicher,  Lindley, 
Brown,  Torrey,  and  Gray — which  we  here  present 

The  first  great  distinction  made  by  nature  in  the  vegetable  world,  is  that 
which  separates  plants  into  the  Flowering  and  the  Flowerless,  or,  as 
they  are  also  called,  the  Phjenogamous  and  Cryptogamous  plants.  Con- 
fining ourselves  to  the  former  of  these,  we  have  another  grand  division  of 
nature,  into  two  classes,  of  which,  in  their  perfection,  the  oak  and  the  palm, 
respectively,  are  illustrious  representatives.  The  distinction  here  is 
founded  on  the  manner  in  which  the  woody  fibre  is  deposited  in  the  stem. 
In  the  former  class,  called  Exogens,  (or  outside  growers,)  this  takes  place 
in  layers  deposited  between  the  inner  pith  and  outside  bark— presenting,  on 
a  cross  section,  the  appearance  of  concentric  rings.  In  the  other  class, 
called  Endogenb,  (or  inside  growers,)  the  deposite  of  woody  fibre  is  made 
internally  and  centrally,  in  bundles  irregularly  disposed.  A  cross  section 
presents  the  appearance  of  numerous  dots — but  there  is  no  central  pith,  nor 
are  the  rings  or  exterior  bark  easily  separable  from  the  wood. 

We  have  already  stated  a  distinction  among  plants,  founded  on  the  num- 
ber of  cotyledons.  The  embryo  of  every  endogenous  plant  bears  but  one 
cotyledon,  or  seed-leaf;  and  hence  they  are  also  called  Monocotyledokous 
plants.  On  the  other  hand,  the  embryo  of  plants  with  exogenous  stems, 
having  always  two  cotyledons,  the  term  Dicotyledonous  is  often  applied 
to  them. 

There  are  two  or  three  families  of  plants,  which,  from  the  simplicity  of 
their  fructifying  organs,  and  other  peculiarities,  have  been  put  into  a  class 
by  themselves.  These  are  called  Gymnospermous  (or  naked-seeded) 
plants. 

Of  these  great  divisions,  the  Exogens  are  far  the  most  numerous.  As  a 
matter  of  convenience,  this  vast  class  is  subdivided  into  three  separate 
classes,  distinguished  by  the  presence,  the  absence,  or  the  union  of  the 
petals.  The  Polypetalous  Exogbnb  are  those  which  have  both  calyx  and 
corolla — the  latter  consisting  of  distinct  petals.  In  the  Monopbtalous 
Exogens,  the  petals  are  united.  When  the  petals  are  wanting,  and  the 
floral  envelope,  if  present,  consists  only  of  the  calyx,  the  plant  belongs  to 
the  class  of  Apetalous  Exogens. 


LADIES'  BOTANY. 


27 


The  subdivisions  of  these  six  classes,  called  orders,  or  families,  or  tribes, 
are  the  multitudinous  genera,  arranged  in  groups,  as  nearly  as  possible 
according  to  their  natural  resemblances.  With  this  brief  explanation  of 
the  principles  on  which  it  is  founded,  we  present  the  following  arrange- 
ment.* 

CLASS   I. 

POLYPETALOUS  EXOGENS. 


Ordbr    1*  Ranunculacee Crowfoot 

2  Dilleniacee Dillenia 

3*  Magnoliacee  Magnolia 

4*  Anonace© Custard-apple 

5  Schizandrace© Schizandra 

6  Myristicace© Nutmeg 

7  *  Menispermacee Moonseed 

8*  Berberidace© Barberry 

9*  Cabombace© Water-shield 

10*  Nelumbiace© Sacred-bean 

11  *  Nymph©ace© Pond-lily 

12*  Sarraceniacea  Fitcher-plants 

13*  Papaverace©  Poppy 

14*  Fumariace© Fumitory 

15*  .Crucifers Cruciferous 

16*  Capparidacee Caper 

17*  Resedaces Mignonette 

18*  Violace©..... Violet 

19  Sauvagesiacea Sauvagesia 

20*  Cistace© Rock-rose 

21  Bixace© Arnatto 

22*  Droseracen   Sundew 

23*  Hypericaoee  St  Johnswort 

24  Rhizobolaceo Sonari-nut 

25  Reaumuriace© Reanmnria 

26  Dipterace© Dipterocarpus 


Tribe Buttercup. 

"  Tropical  trees. 

"  Tulip-tree. 

"  Papawof  United  States. 

"  Tropical  shrubs. 

"  Tropical  trees 

c<  Cocculus  Indie  us. 

"  May-apple. 

"  Brasenia. 

"  Water  Chinquepin. 

"  Water-lily. 

Side-saddle  Flower. 

Tribe Blood-root 

"  Corydalis. 

"  Mustard. 

"  Gynandropsis. 

"  Weld. 

"  Pans}'. 

"  Tropical  herbs. 

"  Frostwort 

"  Tropical  trees. 

"  Venus'  Fly-trap. 

M  Elodea. 

u  South  American  trees. 

"  Mediterranean  shrohs. 

"  Dryobalanops. 


*  A  comparison  of  this  part  of  the  work  with  the  original,  will  show  numerous  additions,  and 
several  important  changes.  The  list  of  orders  here  given,  has  been  prepared  with  care,  and  cor- 
responds, it  is  believed,  with  the  latest  authorities.  The  orders  which  are  found  in  the  northern 
United  States,  are  denoted  by  an  asterisk,  and  are  named  and  arranged,  with  a  single  exception,  as 
in  the  Manual  of  Professor  Gray,  just  published, — a  work  which,  for  some  time  to  come,  must  be 
the  highest  botanical  authority  for  this  country.  With  the  order,  is  also  given  the  English  family 
name ;  and,  in  a  third  column,  either  some  familiar  example,  or  the  geography  of  the  order.  This 
list  is  furnished  by  Professor  Holton.  Some  of  the  emendations  were  absolutely  necessary— and  all 
of  them,  it  is  believed,  will  add  value  to  the  work. — [Ta. 


28 


THE   FLOWERS    PERSONIFIED. 


OftDXR  27 

28* 

29 

30 

31 

32 

33* 

34* 

35 

36* 

37 

38 

39* 

40* 

41* 

42 

43* 

44* 

45* 

46* 

47* 

48 

49 

50 

51 

52 

53 

54* 

55 

56 

57* 

58 

59 

60* 

61* 

62 

63 

64 

65* 

66 

67 

68 

69 

70 

71 

72* 

73* 

74* 


•  f 


....Chlenace®  Sarcolsjna 

. . .  .Elatinace© Waterwort 

....Guttifere  Gamboge 

...  .Marcgraviacea Marcgravia 

....Tamaricacee Tamarisk 

. . . .  Fran  keui  ace® Frankenia 

Caryophyllace® Pink 

....Portulace© Pundane 

....Ternstrcemiaces Camellia 

Malvace®  Mallow 

. . .  .Bombace®  Durian 

...  .Byttneriacee Chocolate 

Tiliace® Linden 

Linace® Flax 

Geraniacee Geranium 

,. . .  .Tropsolacea Nasturtium 

Oxalidacee    Wood-sorrel 

....Balsaminaces Balaam 

, . . .  rLimnanthacee False-mermaid 

, . . .  .Xanthoxylace®  . , Prickly-ash 

, Anacardiacee...,, Cashew 

Ochnace© Ochna 

....Simarubacee ....Quassia 

....Zygophyllace®  Guaiacum 

....Connarace© .Connaras 

....Rulace© Rue 

... .  Amyridaces Frankincense 

....Acerace® Maple 

. . .  .Malpighiace® Malpighia 

....Erythroxylacee Coca 


«< 


M 


Tribe ....Madagascar  trees. 

"     .Water-pepper. 

"     Mangosteen. 

"     South  American  trees. 

"     Manna-tree. 

"     Mediterranean  herbs. 

«     .Chickweed. 

"     Claytonia. 

"     Tea. 

"     Cotton. 

"     Baobab. 

"     Tropical  trees. 

BasBwood. 

Flax. 

"     CranesbilL 

"     Indian  Cress. 

"     Oxalis. 

**     Jewel-weed. 

**     Fkerkea. 

"     .Wafer-ash. 

((     Sumach. 

u     .,., Tropical  trees. 

"     .,, ,Tropical  trees. 

"     Tropical  plants. 

Zebra-wood 

Angostura. 

Olibanum. 

Negundo. 

Tropical  trees. 

"     South  American  trees. 


« 


<« 


«( 


<« 


<« 


.Hippocaetanace® Horse-chestnut  "     Buckeye. 


...... .Sapindacee  Soap-berry 

......  .Vochysiace®  Vochysia 

TCelastraces3  r .Spindle-tree 

Rhamnace© t Buckthorn 

Hippocratace® , . . ,  .Hippocratea 

Chailletiace® £hailletia 

Pittoeporace® Pittosporum 

Vitace® Vine 

Olacace®  Olax 

Humiriace® Humirium 

Aurantiace©  , Orange 

Meliacee Melia 

......  .Cedrelace® Mahogany 

....... .Tremandrace®   Trcmandra 

Polygalace®  .f Milkwort 

Leguminos® Bean 

Rosace® Rose 


"  Balloon  vine. 

"  South  American  trees. 

M  Bladder-nut 

"  Jujube. 

"  Tropical  shrubs. 

"  South  American  trees 

"  Australian  trees. 

•' Virginian  Creeper. 

"  Partridge-wood. 

"  Umiri  Balsam-tree. 

<(  Lemon. 

"  China-tree. 

"  Satin-wood. 

"  Australian  plants. 

"  Soneca  Snake-root. 

Locust 

Apple. 


<f 


(4 


LADIES'   BOTANY. 


29 


Ordba  75 
76 

77 
78 
79 
80 
81 
82 
83 
84 
85 
86 
87 
88 
89 
90 
91 
93 
93 
94 
95 
96 
97 
98 
99 
100 
101 
103 
103 
104 


.Calycanthacea Carolina  Allspice  Tribe Calycanthus. 


Myrtacee Myrtle 

*  Melastomacee Melastoma 


.Lythrace®  Loose-strife 

.Rhizophoracee Mangrove 

.Alangiacee Alangium 

.Combretaces Combretum 


Tribe Pomegranate. 

"     Rhexia. 

"     Willow-herb. 

"     Tropical  trees. 

"     East  Indian  trees. 

"     Tropical  trees. 


*  Onagraces Evening  Primrose  Tribe  ....(Enothera. 


.LoasacecB Loasa 

.Horaaliacea) Homalinm 

.Cactacee Cactus 

.Meeembryanthacee  Ice-plant 

.Grossulaces Currant 

.Malesherbiaces Malesherbia 


Tribe Mentzelia. 

"     Tropical  trees. 

"     Prickly  Pear. 

"     Mesembryanthemum. 

"     Gooseberry. 

"     South  American  herbs 


*  Paasifloracee Passion-flower    "     Grenadilla. 


Samydace©  Samyda 

Turneracee  Turnera 

*  Cucurbttacee Gourd 

Datiscacee Datisca 

Papayaces Papaw 

Pangiacee  Pangium 

Begoniacen  Begonia 

*  Crassulacee Orpine 

Stmanacea?  Suriana 

*  Saxifragacee , Saxifrage 

*  HamamelacefB Witch-hazle 

BruniacetB  Brunia 

*  Umbellifero  Parsley 

*  Araliacesa Spikenard 

*  .Cornacea?  ..., . Dogwood 


" Tropica]  trees. 

"  Tropical  herbs. 

"  Melon. 

"  Tropical  plants. 

"  Modecca. 

"  East  Indian  trees. 

"  Tropical  plants. 

"  Stone-crop. 

"  .., One  Tropical  herb. 

"  Mitrewort. 

"  ..Hamamehs. 

"  Cape  shrubs. 

Caraway. 

Ginseng. 

"  Bunchberry. 


u 


tt 


CLASS    II. 


MONOPETALOUS  EXOGENS. 


Order  105  •  Caprifoliacesf Honeysuckle  Tribe 


106*  Rubiacea  Madder 

107  *  Valerianacee Valerian 

108*  Dipsacee  Scabious 

109     Calyceracee Calycera 

110*  Composite  Composite 

111  *  Lobeliaces Lobelia 

112     Goodeniacee Goodenia 

113      Stylidiacee Stylidium 

1 14  *  Campanulacea Bell-flower 

115*  EricacesB  Heath 


i< 


.Elder. 


i« 


Partridge-berry. 

"     Spikenard. 

"     Teazel. 

South  American  herbs. 

n     Aster. 

"     Cardinal-flower* 

"     Australian  herbs. 

«     m9t m        <«  «« 

"     HarebeiL 

"     Whortleberry. 


30 


THE  FLOWERS   PERSONIFIED. 


Ordkb  116     Epacridacee Epacris 


« 


117     Francoacee Francoa 

118  *  Aquifoliacee Holly 

119*  Ebenaceaj   Ebony 

120     Sapotaces  Sapodilla 

121*  Plantaginacev Plantain 

122*  Plumbaginacee Leadwort 

123  *  Primulaces* ...Primrose 

124     MyreinaceB  Myrsine 

125*  Lentibulacee Bladderwort 

126*  Orobanchacee Broom-rape 

127 *  Bignoniacee ..Trumpet-flower*' 

128     Goasneriaces Gessnora 

129*  Acanthacese Acanthus 

130  *  ScrophulariacesB Figwort 

131*  VerbenacetB Vervain 

132*  Labiate Mint 

lS3  *  Boraginacea  Borage 

134     Nolanaces Nolana 

135      Brunoniacee  Branonia 

136     Ehretiacee Ehretia 

137     Myoporacee  Myoporium 

138     Selaginacee Selago 

139  *  HydrophyUacee Water-leaf 

140*  Polemoniacem Greek  Valerian  " 

141  *  DiapensiaceiB Diapensia 

142     Stilbacee  Stilbo 

143*  Convolvulaces Bindweed 

144     Cordiacee Cordia 

145*  Solanacee  Nightshade 

146*  Gentianacee Gentian 

147*  Apocynaces  Dogbane 

148*  Asclepiadaceo  Milkweed 

149     Jasminace®  Jasmine 

150*  Oleacee Olive 


Tribe Australian  heaths. 

Chilian  herbs. 

Mate*. 

Persimmon. 

Marmalade. 

Plantain. 

Marsh  Rosemary. 

.Cowslip. 

Ardisia.  r 

Utricularia. 

Beech-drops. 

Catalpa. 

Gloxinia. 

Thunbergia. 

Mullein. 

Teak. 

Sage. 

.Comfroy. 

Chilian  herbs. 

.Two  Australian  herfasw 

Heliotrope. 

Southern  shrubs. 

Cape  herbs. 

Ellwia. 

Phlox. 

Pyxidanthera. 

Cape  shrubs. 

Morning  Glory. 

Tropical  trees. 

Potato. 

Centaury. 

Oleander. 

SUkweed. 

Jessamine. 

Ash. 


M 


it 


U 


it 


t* 


U 


ti 


it 


« 


cc 


C( 


« 


(I 


tt 


u 


tt 


tt 


tt 


tt 


tt 


tt 


tt 


tt 


it 


it 


tt 


It 


it 


tt 


It 


tt 


CLASS   III. 


APETALOUS  EXOGENS. 


Order  151  *  Aristolochiaces Birthwort 

152     Nepenthaces) Nepenthe 

153  *  Chenopodiace® Goosefoot 

154  *    Amarantacee Amaranth 

155*  Phytolaccaces Pokeweed 

156*  Polygonacee  Buckwheat 


Tribe Asarum. 

"     Pitcher-plant 

"     Beet 

"     Globe  Amaranth. 

"     Garget 

"     Dock. 


' 


LADIES'   BOTANY. 


31 


I 


Okokr 


157 
158 
159 
160 
161 
162 
163 
164 
165 
166 
167 
168 
169 
170 
171 
172 
173 
174 
175 
176 
177 
178 
179 
180 
181 
182 
183 
184 
185 
186 
187 
188 


Nyctaginace©  ...Nyctago 

*  Laurace© Cinnamon 

Monimiace© Monimia 

Gyrocarpace©  ..Gyrocarpus 

*  .Tbymelace©  , Mezereum 

*  Eleagnace©  Oleaster 

*  Nyssace© Tupelo 

Santalace©   Sandal-wood 

*  Loranthace©  Misletoe 

Aquilariace©  Aquilaria 

Peneace© Penaea 

Proteace© Protea 

*  Ulmace© Elm 

*  Saurorace© Lizard's-tail 

Piperace© Peppor 

Chloranthaces Chloranthus 

*  Ceratophyllace© Horuwort 


« 


« 


Tribe Four-o'clock. 

"     Sassafras. 

•'     Tropical  trees. 

"     Tropical  trees. 

"     Daphne. 

Shepherdia. 

Pepperidge. 

"     Sanders-wood. 

"     Viscum. 

•*     Lign-aloes. 

"     Cape  shrubs. 

"     Southern  shrubs. 

"     .Celtis. 

"     Saururus. 

"     Cubebs. 

.Tropical  herbs. 

One  species. 


it 


(( 


*  Callitrichace© Water-starwort  "     Six  species. 


*  Podostemaces  River-weed 

*  Euphorbiace©  Spurge 

Stackhousiace© Stackhousia 

*  Empetrace© Crowberry 

*  Juglandace© Walnut 

*  .Cnpulifer© Nut 

*  Myricace© Sweet-gale 

Casuarinace© Casuarina 

*  Betulace©   Birch 

*  Salicacee Willow 

Lacistemace©  Lacistema 

*  Balsamiflu© Sweet-gum 

*  Platanace©   Plane-tree 

*  Urticace©   Settle 


« 


(i 


"  Lacis. 

"  Croton. 

"  Australian  shrubs. 

"  Corema. 

Hickory. 

Oak. 

"  Sweet  Fern. 

"  Australian  trees. 

"  Alder. 

"  Poplar. 

"  South  American  shrubs. 

"  .Storax-tree. 

"  Buttonwood. 

"  Fig. 


CLASS   IV 


GYMNOSPERMS. 


Ordkk  189*  Conifers Pine 

190     Gnetace© Gretum 

191     Cycadace© Cycas 


Tribe Cedar. 

"     Ephedra. 

"     Zarnia. 


1 


32 


THE  FLOWERS  PERSONIFIED. 


CLASS   V 


ENDOGENS. 


Order  192*  Arace® Arum 

193     Palmace® Palm 

194*  Lemnace®  Duckweed 

195     Pandanacee Pandanus 

196*  Typhacee   ...Cat-tail 

197*  NaiadaceiB  ..Pond weed 

198*  Alismace®  Water-plantain 

199     Butomaces Butomus 

200*  Hydrocharidace® .Frog's-bit 

201*  Orchidacee  Orchis 

202     Marantacee Arrowroot 

203     Zioziberacee  Ginger 

204     Musace® Banana 

205*  Amaryllace® Amaryllis 

206  *  Hemodoracee Bloodwort 

207     Burraanniaoee Burmannia 

208*  Iridace® Iris 

209     .Bromeliace®  Pine-apple 

210*  Dioscoreace® Yam 

211      /Taccace© Tacca 

212     Triuridace®  Triuris 

213*  Smilacee  Smilax 

214*  Liliace® Lily 

215     Gilliesiace®  Gilliesia 

216*  Melanthaces Colchicum 


Tribe, 


<« 


«c 


II 


(f 


II 


Calla. 

Cocoa. 

"     Duck's-meat. 

"     -Screw  Pine, 

.Cat-tail  Flag. 

.Eel-graaa. 

...... Sagittaria- 

Flowering  Rush. 

"     Vallisneria. 

"     Ladies'  Slipper. 

"     Canna 

"     Curcuma. 

"     Plantain. 

"     Narcissus. 

"     Aietris. 

"     Tropical  herbs. 

Crocus. 

Spanish  Moss. 

"     Dioscorea. 

"     ..Tropical  herb. 

•■     ..., .Brazilian  herbs. 

Trillium. 

Tulip. 

Chilian  bulbs* 

tfVeratrum. 

/  "     Bog  Rash. 


it 


<( 


«c 


ii 


<i 


217*  Juncace®  Rush 

218*  Pontederiace®  Pickerel-weed    "     Heteranthera. 

219     Philydracee Philydra  "     East  Indian  herbs, 

220*  .Commelynacee Sptderwort  "     Tradescantia. 

221*  Xyridace® Yellow-eyed  grass  Tribe....  Xyris. 

222*  Eriocaulonacee Pipewort  Tribe Button-heads. 

223     Restiacee Restio  "     Tropical  herbs. 

224     Centrolepidace® Centrolepts  "     Australian  weeds* 

225*  Cyperacee Sedge 

226*  Gramme®  Grass 

227     Balanophorace®   Balanophora 

228     .Cytinacee Cytinus 

229     Raffleaiace® Rafflesfa 


"     Carex. 

"     Wheat 

"     Cynomoriam. 

"     Hydaora. 

Brugmansia* 


« 


LADIES'  BOTANY.  33 

CLASS    VI. 

FLOWERLESS   PLANTS. 


Ou>n230*  Equiaetacea Hone-tail  Tribe Scouring  Rush. 

231*  Filicee Fern  n     Brakes. 

232*  Lycopodiaces Club-moes  "     Ground  Pine. 

233*  .Salviniace©  , -Sakinia  "     Axolla. 

234*  leoetacen Qaillwort  «     Isoetee. 

235*  Muaci Moai  "     Urn  Mom. 

236*  Hepatic©  .- Liverwort  "     Marchantia. 

237*  Lichenea Lichen  "     Iceland  Mom. 

238*  Fungi Mtwhroom         "     ToadatooL 

239*  Chances .Cham  "     Nitella. 

240*  Alg» < .Sea-weede - * Irish  Mc 


This  formidable  array  of  long  names  and  technical  terms  is,  we  are  well 
aware,  not  particularly  easy  or  agreeable.  If  we  have  succeeded  in 
making  the  subject  intelligible  and  clear,  it  is  as  much  as  can  reasonably  be 
aimed  at  in  an  affair  of  this  sort.  Pray  do  not  forget,  that  no  pleasure, 
however  small,  can  be  procured  without  some  cost — and  that  even  the 
hardest  words  grow  soft  and  musical,  when  uttered  by  sweet  and  rosy  lips. 
Quitting  now  this  thorny  path  of  definitions  and  systems,  let  us  visit  some 
of  these  numerous  families,  and  gather  from  them  such  information  and 
amusement  as  we  may. 

CLASS   I, 

POLYPETALOUS  EXOGENS. 

Ordeh  1.    RANUNcuLACEiE.     The  plants  of  the  Crowfoot  family  are 

either  herbaceous  or  climbing.    They  all  contain  acrid  juices,  which,  in 

some  genera,  are  narcotic  and  highly  poisonous.    Yet  so  beautiful  are 

many  of  the  species,  that  they  have  long  been  favorites  of  the  parterre. 

Such,  for  instance,  are  the  Virgin's  bower,  (Clematis) — the  pasque-flower; 

which  blooms  at  Easter — the  various  kinds  of  Anemone,  (wind-flower)— 

the  graceful  Columbine,  with  its  little  spurs — the  Delphinium  or  larkspurr 

and  the  showy  Paeony.    The  Buttercup,  so  carefully  avoided  by  the  cowa, 

ft 


34  THE  FLOWERS   PERSONIFIED. 

and  so  carefully  gathered  by  roving  boys  and  girls,  is  a  Ranunculus,  The 
Marsh  Marigold,  (Caltha,*)  which,  with  its  glossy  petals,  gilds  the  wet 
meadows  in  early  spring,  is  a  plant  of  this  tribe.  The  Ranunculus  Flammula 
has  also  been  called  beggar's  plant,  from  the  fact  that  mendicants,  as  a 
means  of  creating  sympathy,  sometimes  raise  blisters  on  their  skin,  by  the 
aid  of  its  irritating  juice.  The  drastic  Hellebore,  so  renowned  among  the 
Greeks  and  Romans  for  its  virtue  in  cooling  and  clearing  the  brain,  and  the 
deadly  Aconite,  belong  to  the  Ranunculace®. 

Order  2.  Magnoliacbje.  The  Magnolias  are  shrubs  and  trees— the 
glory  of  their  native  forests,  and  splendid  ornaments  of  the  garden  or 
park.  They  are  all  natives  of  Northern  America  and  of  Eastern  Asia. 
The  Magnolia  grandiflora  attains  sometimes  the  height  of  a  hundred  feet- 
bearing  on  its  shapely  column  a  magnificent  head  of  dark  green  leaves 
and  milk-white  flowers.  The  leaf  of  the  Magnolia  macrophylla  is  some- 
times three  feet  in  length,  while  its  fragrant  flowers  are  eight  or  nine 
inches  in  diameter.  The  beautiful  Magnolia  conspicua  is  an  emigrant 
from  China,  where  it  has  long  been  an  imperial  favorite.  To  this  order 
belongs  also  the  Liriodendron,  (tulip-tree.)  In  the  forests  of  the  United 
States,  this  tree  often  reaches  a  gigantic  size.  Its  symmetrical  proportions, 
and  its  rich  foliage  and  flowers,  have  made  it  a  favorite  in  Southern 
Europe,  where  it  is  extensively  cultivated  as  an  ornamental  tree. 

Order  4.  AnonacejE.  Inter-tropical  plants,  some  of  which  are  culti- 
vated on  account  of  their  fragrant  flowers,  and  others  for  their  fruits  of 
delicious  pulp.  The  custard-apple  is  an  example.  Sweet  sop,  sour  sop, 
Cheirimoger. 

Order  8.  Berberidace^.  Of  this  we  have  a  type  in  the  common 
barberry.  To  whom  is  it  not  familiar,  with  its  prickly  stems,  and  its 
scarlet  clusters  of  sour  berries  ?  • 

Order  II.  NrMruMACKM.  Fragrant  and  beautiful  children  of  the 
water — consecrated  by  the  fanciful  mythology  of  Greece  to  the  nymph* 
of  the  ponds  and  streams.  These  floating  flowers  are  white,  blue,  yellow, 
and  rose-colored.    The  Nymphaea  and  the  Nuphar  are  the  principal  genera. 


*  The  cmllho,  in  thk  country,  k  popularly  bat  enoneooely  called  oowdip.    It  u  often  wed  af  • 
pot-herb 


\ 


LADIES'  BOTANY.  35 

Order  13.  Pap  aver  ace  m.  Herbs,  whose  milky  or  colored  juices  are 
acrid  or  narcotic.  Many  varieties  of  the  Poppy,  and  among  them  the 
Eschscholtzia  from  California  and  Oregon,  are  cultivated  for  their  beauty 
as  garden-flowers.  The  Celandine  (Chelidonium)  and  the  Blood-root  (San* 
guinaria)  belong  to  this  order.  But  it  is  that  powerful  narcotic  principle, 
which  modern  chemistry  has  extracted  under  the  name  of  morphine,  that 
gives  to  the  Poppy  tribe  its  mighty  importance.  The  opium  of  commerce 
is  obtained  from  the  Papaver  Somniferum.  This  great  anodyne  of  the  ma- 
teria medica,  has  soothed  and  relieved  many  a  sufferer.  Yet  it  may  well 
be  questioned  whether,  on  the  whole,  it  has  been  a  blessing  to  mankind. 
Vast  quantities  of  it  are  used  in  the  East,  as  a  means  of  excitement  and 
intoxication.  Its  peculiar  effect — the  strange,  delightful,  but  ruinous  de- 
lirium which  it  produces— has  often  been  described  by  the  poor  victims  of 
this  fatal  habit.  Nothing  can  exceed  the  infatuation  of  those  who  have 
surrendered  themselves  to  its  influence.  In  China,  a  few  years  since,  the 
use  of  it  had  become  so  general  and  alarming,  that  it  was  prohibited  by  the 
emperor  on  pain  of  death.  Finding  all  edicts  and  penalties  ineffectual,  he 
interdicted  the  importation.  But  the  English,  to  whom  commerce  is  every 
thing,  went  to  war  for  their  opium.  The  imbecile  Chinese  could  do 
nothing  against  British  skill  and  valor — and  the  mighty  sovereign  of  the 
Celestial  Empire  was  compelled,  at  last,  to  leave  his  infatuated  subjects  at 
full  liberty  to  poison  themselves.  There  are  those  who  see  in  this  the 
march  of  civilization. 

Order  15.  Crucifbra.  There  is  no  mistaking  of  the  family  likeness 
among  the  different  members  of  this  tribe.  Their  watery  and  generally 
pungent  juices,  their  cruciform  flowers,  their  pod-like  fruits,  &c,  are  traits 
easily  perceived  and  remembered.  This  is  the  home  of  the  cresses,  the 
mustards,  the  rockets,  radishes,  cauliflowers,  and  cabbages.  Here  we  find 
the  far  more  valuable  turnip,  ruta-baga,  and  woad.  Nor  is  it  without  a 
touch  of  romance.  Picciola  herself — that  precious  wall-flower,  that  con- 
soler of  the  prisoner,  that  inspirer  of  genius — is  one  of  the  crucifers. 

Order  16^  Capparidicea.  The  capers  of  commerce  are  the  pickled 
buds  of  the  Capparis  Spinosa. 

Order  17.  Resbdacea.  Reseda — Mignonette— what  a  host  of  pleasant 
thoughts  these  simple  words  recall  I 


30  THE  FLOWERS  PERSONIFIED. 

Order  18.  Violacbjc.  "The  Pansy,  freaked  with  jet."  The  Violet, 
too, — apt  emblem  in  every  age  of  that  modest  goodness  'which  seeks  con- 
cealment, but  is  perpetually  betrayed  by  the  fragrance  of  its  own  good 
deeds ! 

Order  22.  Droseracea.  That  singular  sensitive  plant — that  Domitian 
of  the  vegetable  world-^which  for  mere  sport,  as  it  seems,  catches  and 
puts  to  the  torture  so  many  poor  flies— pis  one  of  the  Sundew  family. 

Order  23.  Hypericaceji.  These  are  the  St.  Johnsworts,  so  well 
known,  with  their  dotted  leaves  and  their  acrid  juices. 

Order  29.  Guttifer*.  Distinguished  by  their  acrid  properties — yet 
with  one  remarkable  exception, — the  delicious  Mangosteen. 

Order  33.  Caryophyllacea.  Many  of  the  plants  in  this  order  are  of 
the  ornamental  class.  Such  are  the  Lychnis,  and  especially  the  Dianthus, 
or  Pink,  which,  with  all  its  fragrant  varieties,  belongs  here. 

Order  34.  Portulaceje.  The  common  Purslane  is  well  known  as  a 
troublesome  weed.     Some  of  the  species  are  cultivated  for  their  flowers. 

Order  35.  TernstrcbmiacejE.  An  order  not  to  be  overlooked  in  a 
Botany  for  Ladies ;  for  here  we  find  not  only  the  beauteous  Camellia,  and 
other  charming  flowers,  but  Thea,  (Tea,)  with  its  delicious  aroma  and  its 
ethereal  stimulus. 

Order  36.  Malvaceae.  A  beneficent  family,  full  of  mucilaginous  and 
emollient  virtues,  which  have  long  been  known  and  appreciated.  Althaea 
officinalis  is  the  well-known  Marsh-mallow,  or  the  Guimauve.  Okra,  so 
much  used  in  soups  by  the  inhabitants  of  some  countries,  is  the  fruit  of  the 
hibiscus  esculentus.  The  Althaea  (Hollyhock)  and  some  other  species,  are 
cultivated  on  account  of  their  flowers.  What  person  is  there,  whose  child- 
hood was  passed  in  the  country,  who  has  forgotten  the  common  Mallows, 
or  the  little  cheeses,  which  he  used  to  hunt  for  and  collect,  as  a  choice 
treasure  ?  But  altogether  the  most  important  plant  of  this  order,  is  the 
Gossypiurn.  As  a  protection,  nature  has  wrapped  the  seeds  of  this  plant  in 
a  ball  of  vegetable  wool.  But  when  one  considers  the  immense  capital  and 
the  multitude  of  hands  now  employed  in  the  processes  of  multiplying) 


LADIES'   BOTANY.  37 

twisting,  and  weaving  these  silken  fibres, — when  he  thinks  of  the  vast  ac- 
cession to  human  comfort,  which  has  resulted  from  the  general  distribution 
of  the  cheaper  fabrics, — when,  in  a  word,  he  sees  that  the  downy  contents 
of  these  small  pods  have,  under  the  combined  operation  of  industry  and 
ingenuity,  become  a  gigantic  element  of  national  power— one  of  those  great 
levers,  in  fact,  which  regulate  the  movements  of  mighty  empires — can  he 
doubt  that  a  creative  Providence  intended  that  cotton  should  be  something 
more  than  a  wrapper  for  its  own  seeds  ? 

Order  37.  BoMBACEiE.  This  order  contains  what  is  probably  the 
largest  plant  in  the  world — the  Adansonia,  or  Baobab  of  the  African  forests. 
Think  of  a  tree  whose  trunk  is  ninety  feet  in  circumference !  Cheirostemon 
Platanoides — a  singular  Mexican  plant,  whose  flower  resembles  a  hand  with 
long  claws. 

Order  38.  Byttneriaceje.  Tropical  plants,  with  properties  nearly 
allied  to  those  of  the  two  orders  last  named.  Theobroma  Cacao  is  a  South 
American  tree.  From  its  seeds,  when  roasted  and  ground,  chocolate  is 
made. 

Order  30.  Tiliaceje.  The  Tilia  Americana,  in  its  native  country,  is 
generally  called  basswood,  or  white-wood,  and  furnishes  a  light,  clear- 
grained  wood,  exceedingly  valuable  for  certain  purposes.  The  Linden,  so 
much  used  as  an  ornamental  tree,  is  the  Tilia  Europsa.  Russian  mats  are 
made  from  the  inner  bark  of  the  linden.  Its  flowers  are  the  favorite  resort 
of  bees,  and  furnish  the  richest  honey. 

Order  40.  Linace^.  A  small  family,  but  useful — for  it  contains  the 
Flax.  The  woody  fibre  of  its  bark  is  spun  and  woven,  and  from  its  seeds  a 
valuable  oil  is  expressed. 

Order  41.  Geraniacea.  Shrubby  and  generally  strong-scented  plants. 
The  cultivated  Geraniums  are  species  of  the  Pelargonium,  from  the  Cape  of 
Good  Hope. 

Order  42.    TROPiEOLACEiE.     The  garden  Nasturtium  is  a  Tropaeolum. 

Order  44.  BalsaminacejE.  You  may  find  an  example  in  almost  every 
flower-garden.    Did  you  ever  touch  the  Touch-me-not  ? 


38  THE   FLOWERS   PERSONIFIED. 

Order  46.  Xanthoxylacea.  Aromatic  and  bitter  herbs,  the  leaves  of 
which  are  marked  with  pellucid  dots.  The  Prickly  Ash  of  the  north  is  a 
Xanthoxylum.  So  also  is  the  Ailanthus  Gtandulosus,  which,  in  spite  of  the 
offensive  odor  of  its  flowers,  has  become  a  great  favorite  as  an  ornamental 
tree. 

Order  47.  An  acardiacejB.  Some  members  of  this  family  are  extremely 
poisonous.  The  Rhus  Venenata,  (Poison  Sumach,)  called  also  poison  dog- 
wood, often  communicates  its  poisonous  qualities  by  its  exhalations.  Rhus 
Toxicodendron  is  a  poisonous  climbing  plant,  well  known  under  the  name  of 
poison  ivy.  The  common  Sumach  is  at  once  innocent  and  useful.  The 
Pistacia  nut  and  the  Cashew  nut  are  eaten,  and  the  Mango  is  a  refreshing 
tropical  fruit. 

Order  49.  Simarubaceje.  Trees  and  shrubs  with  juices  intensely 
bitter,  and  which  are  much  used  in  medicine. 

Order  50.  Zygophyllacejb.  Trees  whose  wood  is  hard,  tough,  and 
heavy,  as  is  shown  in  Lignum  Vitae,  which  is  the  wood  of  Guaiacum  Offici- 
nale.    From  the  same  source  is  obtained  the  gum  guaiacum. 

Order  52.  Rutacea.  Strong-scented,  bitter  {Hants,  exemplified  by  Buo 
and  Fraxinella.  The  Angostura  bark,  so  valued  in  medicine,  is  furnished  by 
a  plant  of  this  order. 

Order  54.  Acer  ace  ^e.  The  Maple  is  useful  for  timber,  and  pleasant  for 
shade.  One  species,  Acer  Saccharinum,  furnishes  the  pioneers  of  the  forest 
with  a  valuable  substitute  for  the  product  of  the  cane.  With  the  first  frosts 
of  autumn,  the  foliage  of  the  maple-trees  turns  often  to  a  beautiful  crimson. 

Order  56.  Erythroxylaceje.  The  Erythroxylon  Coca  is  a  plant  of 
Peru,  and  has  long  played,  in  that  interesting  land,  a  part  no  less  impor- 
tant than  that  of  Opium  in  Asia,  and  of  Tobacco  in  North  America  ana 
Europe.  It  is  a  shrub  about  six  feet  high,  and  is  cultivated  extensively* 
The  leaves  of  the  shrub  are  removed,  carefully  dried,  and  put  up  in  sacks. 
These  leaves  are  either  chewed  by  the  natives,  or  drunk  as  a  simple  infu- 
sion. In  small  quantities,  it  is  slightly  narcotic ;  but  in  its  general  effects 
it  differs  greatly  from  opium.  To  the  poor  native — the  hard-laboring 
miner — it  is  the  plant  of  plants.    Three  times  at  least  every  day,  he  W* 


LADIES9  BOTANY.  39 

pends  his  ill-paid  labors,  to  revel  in  the  luxury  of  his  beloved  Coca.  It  is 
is  is  .  generally  believed  by  these  people,  that  an  increased  quantity  of  labor  can 
rii;!  be  performed  on  a  given  quantity  of  food,  through  the  use  of  this  article. 

mi!  Certain  it  is,  that  the  use  of  it  greatly  diminishes  the  appetite  for  food.    In 

the  elevated  regions  of  the  upper  Andes,  where  the  air  is  so  thin  that 
breathing  is  a  labor,  and  all  bodily  exertion  is  exceedingly  fatiguing,  a 
draught  of  Coca  is  said  by  travellers  to  counteract  entirely  the  enervating 
effects  of  the  mountain  atmosphere.  Armed  with  this,  they  can  pursue 
their  wild  game  .through  the  forests  and  over  the  precipices  of  that  rough 
hunting-ground,  and,  scarcely  conscious  of  fatigue,  return  laden  with  booty. 
When  we  first  learned  the  virtues  of  this  remarkable  plant,  the  wish  arose 
in  our  heart,  that  an  article  so  extraordinary  might  be  added  to  our  some- 
what scanty  list  of  narcotic  and  stupifying  poisons.  To  the  poor  tobacco* 
chewer,  who  has  almost  spit  himself  away ;  to  the  withered  cigar-smoker, 
all  whose  juices  seem  to  have  exhaled ;  to  the  snuff-taker,  whose  whole 
frame  has  become  so  imbued  with  the  nicotian  principle,  that  he  seems  to 
you  a  mere  walking  bladder  of  Scotch  maccaboy ;  to  all  these,  we  thought  the 
Coca  would  come  as  a  plant  of  new  life.  The  introduction  of  a  new  class 
of  stimuli, — the  strength-giving  properties  which  we  are  assured  that  they 
possess,— and  especially  their  qualities  in  an  economical  point  of  view, 
seem  to  make  Coca  just  the  thing  for  the  exhausted  tobacco-chewer.  But 
here  is  something  more : — "  Those  who  masticate  Coca,  have  a  very  bad 
breath,  pale  lips  and  gums,  greenish  and  stumpy  teeth,  and  an  ugly  black 
mark  at  the  angles  of  the  mouth.  An  inveterate  coquero  may  be  known  at 
the  first  glance."    Let  him  stay  in  Peru  I 


0 


In*  Order  57.    Hipfocastanacea.    The  Horse-chestnut  and  the  Buckeye 

<f-  require  no  commemoration. 

0  Order  60.    Celastrace/E.     Bladder-nut,  (Staphylaea,)  Bitter-sweet,  (Ce- 

lastrus.)     Burning-bush  and  Strawberry-bush,  two  kinds  of  Euonymus,  are 
.jj  examples. 

* 

*  Order  65.     Vitace^.     The  Vine  is  the  only  genus  of  importance.    It 
is  found  in  many  parts  of  the  world,  but  flourishes  best  in  mild  climes,  and 

*  especially  in  volcanic  countries. 


Order  61.  Rhamnace-*.  The  Buckthorn  is  used  in  America  for  hedges, 
and  answers  the  purpose  well.  The  famous  jujube  paste  is  obtained  from 
the  Zizyphus,  a  plant  of  this  order. 


40  THE   FLOWERS   PERSONIFIED. 

"I  still  remember,"  says  a  traveller,  "the  impression  made  upon  my 
mind,  when  I  first  beheld  the  great  garden  of  Mount  Vesuvius.  On  every 
side  were  stretched  out  the  long  shoots  of  the  vine,  which,  as  they  inter- 
mingled with  one  another,  in  every  possible  direction,  presented  splendid 
clusters  of  grapes  to  the  parched  and  weary  traveller.  There  were  no 
tough  skins,  no  coriaceous  seeds,  as  in  the  grapes  of  other  lands.  Skin, 
pulp,  seed, — all  seemed  to  melt  into  a  delicious  juice.  When  this  modern 
Eden  has  been  traversed,  and  the  cave  of  the  hermit  is  left  behind,  vegeta- 
tion gradually  diminishes,  and  soon  ceases  wholly.  The  .eye  now  rests  on 
fields  of  lava.  The  path  is  steep  and  precipitous.  But  the  summit  at 
length  gained,  one  is  fully  recompensed  for  all  his  toils,  in  the  magnificent 
prospect  that  spreads  out  before  him.  On  the  left  you  may  behold  Cape 
Sorrento,  the  islands  Capri  and  Procita,  with  Portici,  Toft-re  del  Greco,  and 
the  Mediterranean  Sea.  Upon  the  right,  is  the  enchanting  bay  of  Naples, 
and  the  grand  amphitheatre  which  is  formed  upon  its  shores  by  the  city, 
the  hill  of  Pausilippo,  Puzzuoli,  and  the  promontory  of  Misenum*  Behind 
you,  lie  the  mountains  of  Calabria,  and  the  city  of  Pompeii  ?  while  the  hill 
of  the  Camaldoli  terminates  the  glorious  prospect. 

"  While  I  was  gazing  at  this  spectacle,  I  heard  sounds  which  came  from 
the  interior  of  the  mountain,  and  which  were  succeeded  by  pillars  of  flame 
shot  high  into  the  air.  These  either  fell  back  into  the  earth  like  vast 
sheaves  of  fire,  or  rolled  in  torrents  down  the  mountain  side— which  looked 
like  a  fiery  sea.  I  left  this  scene  of  marvels,  filled  with  that  sublime  won- 
der which  such  sights  cannot  fail  to  awaken.  As  we  descended  the  moun- 
tain, the  guide  showed  me  spots  where  the  vine  grows  with  astonishing 
fertility.  So  favorable  to  the  growth  of  that  plant,  are  the  balmy  sky,  the 
genial  soil,  and  the  heat  of  the  mountain,  that  one  ceases  to  wonder  at  the 
strange  fatuity  with  which  the  inhabitants  adhere  to  a  spot  full  of  dangers-" 

Order  68.  Aurantiace^e.  The  Orange,  Lemon,  Shaddock,  and  Citron, 
require  not  our  feeble  praise.  These  natives  of  the  farthest  east  have  been 
transported  and  transferred  to  every  part  of  the  world  where  the  climate  is 
favorable,  and  may  be  found  everywhere — now  garnishing  the  dessert — now 
cooling  and  refreshing  the  parched  lips  of  the  sick.  The  flowers  yield  an 
essential  oil,  much  valued  as  a  perfume.  The  wood  is  compact  and  beauti- 
ful, and  is  employed  in  the  arts* 

Order  69.    Meliace^e.    Found  mostly  within  the  tropics  in  Asia  and 
America.    Several  of  the  species  are  in  high  medicinal  repute  among  tb* 


LADIES'  BOTANY.  41 

inhabitants  of  these  climes,  while  others  furnish  them  with  delicious  fruits. 
The  Pride  of  China,  which  has  been  so  general  a  favorite,  as  a  tree  for 
ornament,  is  the  Melia  Azedarach- 

Obder  70.  Cedrelacejs.  Trees  of  fragrant,  compact,  beautifully- veined 
wood.  The  Mahogany  (Swietenia  Mahogani)  and  the  Satin-wood,  (Chlo- 
roxylon  Swietenia,)  are  examples  well  known.  The  former  is  a  majestic 
and  beautiful  tree  of  the  West  Indies  and  Central  America.  Although  it  is 
little  more  than  a  century  since  this  wood  first  came  into  use  in  Europe,  so 
valuable  has  it  now  become,  that  a  single  tree  has  been  sold  in  London  for 
nearly  fifteen  thousand  dollars. 

Order  72.  Poltgalaceje.  The  Seneca  Snake-root  (Polygala  Senega)  is 
well  known  as  an  herb  of  power.  This  and  many  other  plants  of  the  same 
family,  are  reputed  antidotes  to  snake-bites. 

Order  73.  LEGUMiNosiE.  A  great  and  beneficent  order,  abounding  in 
plants  of  rare  beauty,  as  well  as  of  varied  utility.  The  Cercis  of  Turkish 
gardens,  with  its  brilliant  purple  flowers,  and  the  Acacia,  with  its  graceful 
foliage,  its  flowers,  and  its  valuable  timber,  belong  here.  So  do  the  Labur- 
num, the  Cytisus  of  classic  fame,  and  those  plants  of  the  heath,  the  Furze 
and  the  Broom.  The  Bean,  the  Pea,  and  the  Vetch, — the  Clover,  the  Trefoil, 
and  the  Lucerne,  with  all  their  immense  importance,  are  Leguminous  plants. 
Here,  too,  we  find  those  valuable  gums,  Kino,  Tragacanth,  Arabic,  and  Sen- 
egal— the  Balsams  of  Copaiva,  of  Peru,  and  of  Tolu.  To  it  we  owe  some  of 
the  most  valuable  of  dyes — the  Brazil-wood,  the  Logwood,  the  red  Sandal- 
wood, and,  more  important  than  all,  Indigo.  The  Sweet-clover  and  the 
Tonga-bean  derive  their  fragrance  from  the  same  principle.  Catechu  and 
Senna,  Licorice  and  Tamarinds,  are  found  in  this  order.  The  Rose- wood, 
which,  to  some  extent,  has  supplanted  even  Mahogany,  is  a  Mimosa  from 
Brazil.  Among  the  trees  of  this  order,  are  some  of  the  largest  known. 
There  are,  it  is  said,  Locust-trees  in  Brazil,  sixty  feet  in  circumference,  and 
supposed  to  be  more  than  two  thousand  years  old. 

Order  74.  Rosacea.  Nearly  allied  by  botanic  affinities  to  the  Legu- 
minosae,  and  living  with  them  harmoniously  and  benevolently,  almost  every- 
where, next  come  the  Rosaces.  To  name  only  the  more  prominent 
members  of  this  order,  is  to  recall  to  every  mind  that  which  is  most  deli- 
cious in  taste,  most  beautiful  to  the  sight,  and  most  refined  in  odors.    For 

6 


42  THE   FLOWERS  PERSONIFIED. 

here  belong  the  Peach,  Nectarine,  Apricot,  the  Phim,  the  Cherry,  and  the 
Almond.  Here,  too,  we  find  the  Strawberry,  Raspberry,  and  Blackberry ; 
and  here  are  the  Quince,  the  Apple,  and  the  Pear.  Add  now  the  Rose,  and 
you  have  given  to  this  order  its  crowning  glory.  Fortunate  Roses ! — fortu- 
nate, that  the  affinities  of  science  allow  you  to  be  placed  in  so  happy 
alliance.  We  love  to  think  of  you  as  the  fair,  blooming  sisterhood  of  this 
noble  and  generous  family.  And  ye,  fair  readers,  learn  here  the  superior 
excellence  of  the  natural  system.  These  benignant  children  of  the  earth, 
so  closely  united  by  consanguinity  and  good  feeling,  are  no  longer  kept 
separate  and  remote.  Must  we  confess  it,  even  in  this  amiable  family,  one 
lurking  assassin  has  been  found.  Prussic  acid,  than  which  there  is  not  a 
poison  more  swiftly  sure,  is  contained  in  the  bark,  leaves,  and  kernels  of 
several  of  these  plants,  and  particularly  abounds  in  the  leaves  of  the  Ce- 
nsus Caroliniana,  and  in  the  Cherry-laurel  of  the  old  world. 

Order  75.  Calycanthace^e.  The  Carolina  Allspice,  (Calycanthus,) 
and  the  Chimonanthus,  a  Japanese  plant,  are  cultivated  for  their  fragrance. 

Order  76.  Myrtacejs.  Trees  and  shrubs — some  of  which  are  distin- 
guished for  their  beauty,  others  for  their  fruits,  and  others  again  for  their 
vast  height  and  size.  The  immense  gum-trees  (Eucalypti)  of  New  Hofland 
rise  often  to  the  height  of  one  hundred  and  fifty  feet  before  they  send  out  a 
branch — and  standing  there  like  some  vast  colonnade,  sustain  aloft  their 
verdant  architraves  and  ceilings  of  light  and  waving  foliage. 

The  Guavas  are  Myrtaceae — pulpy  natives  of  the  western  world,  which 
have  been  conveyed  to  the  East.  They  make  a  cooling  and  astringent  con- 
serve, much  admired.  Cloves  are  only  the  dried  flower — the  buds  of 
Caryophyllus  Aromaticus ;  Allspice  is  the  dried  fruit  of  Eugenia  Pimenta. 

The  celebrated  Cajeput  oil  is  obtained  from  a  Melaleuca,  common  in  the 
Moluccas.  Nor  are  these  all.  The  Jamrosade  and  the  Rose-apple  of  the 
East,  so  esteemed  for  their  balsamic  odors — and  last,  not  least,  the  Pome- 
granate, indigenous  to  the  East,  but  cultivated  in  all  warm  countries,— 
together  with  many  valuable  fruits,  which  we  cannot  name — help  to  swell 
the  virtues  of  this  truly  valuable  order. 

Order  78.  Ltthracba.  In  Egypt,  and  some  other  parts  of  the  East, 
woman  has  a  singular  fancy  for  dyeing  her  finger-tips  of  an  orange  color. 
The  substance  called  Henni,  by  which  they  effect  this,  is  obtained  from 
Lawsonia  Inermis. 


LADIES*  BOTANY.  43 

Order  79.  RHizoPHORAcg.fi.  The  Mangroves  of  tropical  coasts  are  per- 
haps the  most  remarkable.  These  send  down  aerial  roots,  and,  continually 
spreading  and  thickening  over  the  muddy  ground,  form  at  length  thickets 
impenetrable  almost  to  the  elements. 

Ordek  82.  Onagraceje.  The  Evening  Primrose,  (GEnothera,)  and  the 
showy  Fuchsias,  are  the  only  plants  of  this  order  to  which  we  shall  refer. 

Order  85.  Cactacejs.  Strange  plants  these,  usually  leafless,  but  with 
stems  of  every  shape,  from  that  of  a  hemisphere  to  three-angled  and  many- 
angled  columns.  The  Cacti  are  all  natives  of  America,  and  with  one  or 
two  exceptions,  are  tropical.  Their  flowers  are  generally  large  and  showy. 
Some  of  the  Cacti  bear  fruits,  and  others  yield  refreshing  juices.  Hence 
Bernardin  de  Saint  Pierre  has  called  them  "the  vegetable  springs  of  the 
desert."  The  Cochineal,  that  insect  which  furnishes  the  rich  scarlet  of  the 
arts,  is  fed  entirely  upon  the  Cactus.  We  must  not  pass  unnoticed  the 
Cactus  Grandiflorus,  or  Night-blooming  Cereus.  The  flower  of  this  plant 
begins  to  open  in  the  evening,  between  seven  and  eight  o'clock — is  fully 
blown  by  eleven — and  by  three  or  four  in  the  morning,  begins  to  fade  and 
perish.  Sometimes  several  flowers  will  open  in  the  same  night,  and  there 
will  be  a  succession  of  them  for  several  nights.  The  calyx,  when  ex- 
panded, is  six  inches  and  even  more  in  diameter — the  colors  are  yellow 
within,  and  dark  brown  without. 

Order  86.  Mesbmbryanthacbjb.  All  know  the  Fig  Marigold,  whose 
surface,  covered  with  shining  vesicles,  has  acquired  for  it  the  name  of  Ice- 
plant 

Order  87.  Grossulacba.  Here  belong  our  old,  familiar  friends,  the 
Currant  and  the  Gooseberry. 

Order  89.  Pabsifloracb*.  Passion-flowers  are  the  glory  of  South 
America  and  of  the  West  Indies,  where  they  overspread  the  trees  of  the 
forest  with  running  vines,  which  bear  at  one  time  singular  and  beautiful 
flowers,  and  at  another,  valuable  fruits.  The  use  to  which  the  zealous 
Catholics  who  conquered  these  regions,  turned  the  remarkable  form  and 
fancied  resemblances  of  some  of  these  flowers,  is  well  known. 

Order  93.     Cucurbitacbjs.     Succulent  herbs  climbing  by  tendrils. 


44  THE   FLOWERS   PERSONIFIED. 

They  are  mostly  natives  of  the  tropics,  although  many  kinds  grow  well  in 
northern  latitudes.  Need  we  name  the  Cucumber,  Squash,  Gourd,  the 
Pumpkin  and  Melon  ?  The  plants  of  this  order  are  not  all  equally  harmless 
with  those  just  named.  Elaterium  and  Colocynth,  substances  of  a  highly 
poisonous  quality,  are  derived  from  Cucurbitacese. 

It  happened  some  time  since,  that  we  were  present  at  a  meeting  of  natu- 
ralists, where  some  of  the  profane  were  admitted.  The  Cucumber  family 
was  spoken  of.  "  A  very  innocent  family/'  said  one ;  "  the  melon  espe- 
cially. Somewhat  insipid,  it  is  true,  and  watery,  and  debilitating,  with  an 
odor  slightly  nauseating — but  still  perfectly  harmless." 

"  Sir,"  said  one  of  the  uninitiated,  "  with  all  due  respect  for  your  opinion, 
I  claim  the  privilege  here  most  solemnly  to  declare,  that  I  execrate 
melons !" 

This  occurred  a  few  minutes  before  the  hour  appointed  for  the  banquet. 
The  words  produced  some  emotion,  for  it  was  in  the  month  of  July,  and 
some  choice  melons  upon  the  sideboard  sent  a  penetrating  odor  into  the 
saloon  where  we  were,  which  seemed  highly  agreeable  to  the  olfactories  of 
the  assembled  savans. 

"  I  perceive,"  said  the  antimelonist,  "  that  you  are  taken  somewhat  by 
surprise.  Hear  my  story.  I  once  had  a  brother.  He  was  one  of  nature's 
noblemen.  He  had  the  strength  of  Hercules,  was  as  intellectual  as  Mon- 
taigne, and  more  learned  than  Aristotle  himself.  It  was  in  the  year  1824 : 
he  had  just  been  admitted  as  an  advocate,  and  having  been  married  soon 
after,  he  established  himself  in  Paris,  in  the  Latin  Quarter,  Rue  Percee, 
No.  12.  On  the  23d  of  August  in  this  fatal  year,  he  was  just  about  to  sit 
down  to  dinner  with  his  young  wife,  when  the  latter  expressed  a  desire  for 
a  melon.  '  But  you  must  buy  it  yourself,'  said  she,  '  for  we  have  never 
had  a  decent  one,  that  you  did  not  bring/ 

"  My  poor  brother,  like  all  men  of  superior  talent,  was  superstitious.  On 
the  corresponding  day  of  the  preceding  year,  a  carriage  had  run  over  him 
in  the  Rue  Dauphine.  When  he  recovered  from  the  effects,  he  made  a 
solemn  resolution  never  to  leave  his  house  on  the  anniversary  of  that  event. 
But  the  young  wife  insisted,  and  so  strongly,  that  he  went  out  bareheaded, 
meaning  to  go  only  to  the  end  of  the  street.  Scarcely  had  he  crossed  the 
threshold  of  the  carriage  entrance,  when  an  enormous  mass,  hurled  from 
the  fifth  story  above,  struck  his  head  and  laid  him  prostrate.  When  they 
took  him  up,  he  was  dead.  And  now  for  the  cause  of  this  terrible  calamity. 
A  laborer  on  his  way  home,  had  bought,  for  a  few  sous,  an  enormous  melon. 


LADIES'  BOTANY.  45 

On  reaching  his  attic,  he  put  his  knife  into  the  huge  mass,  but  it  sent  forth 
a  putrid  odor.  Enraged  at  his  ill  luck,  the  wretch  hurled  the  melon  from 
the  window.  Were  not  an  over-ripe  melon  something  dreadful,  I  should 
not  now  have  this  misfortune  to  lament — a  misfortune  of  which  all  Paris 
talked  for  twenty-four  hours,  never  to  think  of  it  afterward." 

Order  94.  PapayacejE.  The  Papaw-tree  is  cultivated  in  the  tropics  for 
its  fruit,  which  must  be  cooked  before  it  is  eaten.  The  juice  of  this  fruit 
contains  fibrine,  a  substance  almost  entirely  confined  to  the  animal  king- 
dom. The  toughest  meat  is  said  immediately  to  become  tender,  when 
hung  up  among  the  leaves ;  and  old  hogs  and  old  poultry,  fed  upon  the 
leaves  and  fruit,  become  tender  in  a  few  hours.  What  an  invaluable  treas- 
ure such  a  tree  would  be  to  some  of  our  meat-sellers ! 

Order  97.  Crassulacea.  Stone-crop,  Live-for-ever,  and  House-leek, 
are  examples,  well  known  by  the  symmetry  of  their  flowers.  The  struc- 
ture of  these  plants  is  such,  that  they  live  and  flourish  upon  the  driest 
rocks,  and  in  the  most  arid,  sunburnt  spots,  where  nothing  else  could  live. 

Order  99.  Saxifrag acb^e.  Small  herbaceous  plants,  usually  with  white 
flowers  and  glandular  stems.  Some  of  the  species,  however,  have  yellow 
flowers,  and  some  have  red.  They  are  inhabitants  of  the  colder  regions, 
and  beautifully  adorn  the  mountain  turf,  even  where  it  borders  on  perpetual 
ice.     The  Hydrangea,  or  Hortensia,  as  some  call  it,  is  one  of  the  order. 

Order  102.  UmbelliferjE.  Hollow-stemmed  plants,  whose  flowers  are 
formed  in  umbels,  either  simple  or  compound.  *  The  Parsnip,  Carrot,  Cel- 
ery, Anise,  Caraway,  and  Coriander,  are  known  to  every  one,  and  held  in 
just  esteem.  Yet  these  are  not  all  so  innocent  as  they  appear.  Celery 
(Apium  graveolens)  was  a  fierce  savage  of  the  wilds,  armed  with  enven- 
omed arrows,  until  cultivation  took  him,  and  by  keeping  him  half-buried  in 
the  earth,  drew  off  his  deadly  properties,  whitened  him  up,  and  finally  made 
him  not  only  a  harmless,  but  a  very  agreeable,  civilized  being,  whom  we 
are  pleased  to  meet  at  our  tables.  Galbanum  and  Asafoetida,  those  valued 
drugs,  are  umbellifers  of  the  East.  The  Laser  Cyrenaicum  is  supposed  to 
have  been  one  of  this  order.  The  substance  obtained  from  it'  was  valued 
at  its  weight  in  gold.  The  image  of  the  plant  was  struck  upon  the  medals 
of  the  Cyrenian  princes,  and  miraculous  virtues  were  ascribed  to  it.  The 
Conium  Maculatum  (Hemlock)  yields  an  acrid  poison.    The  Cicuta  Macu- 


46  THE  FLOWERS  PERSONIFIED. 

lata,  (Water  Hemlock  of  America,)  and  Cicuta  Virosa  of  Europe,  are 
deadly  in  their  effects.  Science  has  never  fully  decided  from  which  of 
these  plants  the  executioner  of  Socrates  prepared  the  fatal  dose  which 
brought  him  to  his  end.  It  matters  not.  There  stands  out  the  awful  deed, 
an  eternal  warning  against  blind  and  cruel  bigotry. 

The  strong  resemblance  of  some  of  these  plants  to  the  known  and  inno- 
cent members  of  the  family,  has  led  to  many  fatal  mistakes.  Children 
ought  early  and  earnestly  to  be  cautioned  to  let  the  Umbellifene  alone. 

Order  103.  Araliacejs.  A  small  order,  botanically  similar  to  the  Um- 
bellifene. Some  of  its  plants  are  largely  used  for  their  aromatic  and  gently 
tonic  properties.  It  will  be  sufficient  to  name  the  Spikenard,  the  Wild  Sar- 
saparilla,  the  Angelica-tree,  Ginseng,  and  Hedera,  (the  Ivy.) 

Order  104.  CornacejE.  The  Cornus  Cannadensis,  a  low  herb,  and  the 
Cornus  Florida,  or  Dogwood,  are  the  only  plants  we  name.  The  latter  is 
well  known,  filling,  as  it  does,  the  woods  in  different  parts  of  the  United 
States,  with  its  early  and  showy  flowers.  Its  bark  contains  a  principle 
scarcely  inferior  in  virtue  to  Cinchona. 


CLASS    II. 

MONOPETALOUS  EXOGENS. 

Order  105.  Caprifoliaceje.  The  Snowberry,  the  Elder,  and  the  Vi- 
burnum, are  familiar  examples  of  this  family — but  its  chief  glory  is  the 
Honeysuckle,  in  all  its  graceful  and  fragrant  varieties.  From  what  un- 
known ages  has  it  not  been  the  poet's  theme,  and  the  gardener's  pride ! 
Beneath  its  odorous  bowers,  how  oft  has  love  breathed  his  first  sigh,  and 
youthful  hope  indulged  his  first  day-dream — dreams  how  delicious,  yet  how 
delusive ! 

Order  106.  Rubiacejb.  Shrubs,  trees,  and  herbs,  a  very  numerous  and 
highly  important  company.  Madder  and  several  of  the  Galiums  furnish 
valuable  dyes.  Here  belong  Peruvian  Bark  and  Ipecacuanha,  so  justly 
valued  for  their  remedial  virtues.  Within  the  tropics,  the  variety  of  plants 
belonging  to  this  order  is  immensely  great — end  not  a  few  of  them  are  con- 


LADIES'  BOTANY.  47 

sidered  medicinally  useful  in  the  regions  where  they  grow.  The  Garde- 
nias, Hindsias,  Ixoras,  Bouvardias,  and  Catesbaeas  have  flowers  unsurpassed 
in  beauty  and  fragrance.  Finally,  it  is  in  this  connection  that  we  find 
Coffee,  which  is  the  seed  of  Coffea  Arabica.  Though  the  use  of  this  berry 
dates  back  but  a  few  hundred  years,  it  has  now  become  an  article  of  vast 
commerce,  and  one  of  the  most  prized  comforts  of  the  world.  The  Coffee- 
tree  is  a  native  of  Yemen,  and  the  best  coffee  still  comes  from  that  country ; 
but  it  has  been  transplanted  to  nearly  all  the  warmer  regions  of  the  world, 
and  vast  quantities  are  carried  to  Europe  and  America,  from  the  islands  ot 
the  East  Indian,  as  well  as  from  those  of  the  West  Indian  Archipelago. 
The  general  introduction  of  this  article,  and  that  of  its  kindred  plant,  Tea, 
— gentle  stimulants,  "  which  cheer,  but  not  inebriate," — has  probably  done 
more  than  all  other  causes  together,  for  the  promotion  of  temperance. 

Order  107.  Valerian  ace^.  The  Valerian  of  medicine  is  from  the  roots 
of  Valerianalis  Officinalis.  This  substance  is  said  to  intoxicate  cats. 
Spikenard,  so  renowned  of  old,  and  so  precious,  is  the  root  of  the  Nardos- 
tachys,  found  in  the  north  of  India.  It  is  still  valued  for  medical  proper- 
ties, as  well  as  for  its  odor. 

Order  108.  Dipsaceje.  The  Scabious,  well  known  as  a  cultivated 
flower,  and  the  Teasel,  employed  by  manufacturers  in  dressing  their  cloth, 
are  the  only  two  we  name.  The  part  of  the  plant  used  to  raise  the  nap  in 
cloth,  is  the  dried  head,  which  bristles  all  round  with  hard,  stiff,  thorny 
bracts.  Various  attempts  have  been  made  to  accomplish  this  object  by  the 
use  of  mechanism — but  as  yet,  nothing  has  been  found  at  all  comparable  to 
the  Teasel. 

Order  110.  Composite.  These  are  the  compound  flowers  of  the  older 
botanists.  In  one  respect  it  is  a  very  important  order,  for  it  comprises 
within  its  limits  about  one-tenth  part  of  all  known  plants.  The  peculiar 
structure  of  their  flowers  is  exemplified  in  the  Sunflower  and  the  Dande- 
lion. It  may  be  stated  as  a  general  fact,  that  a  bitter  and  astringent  prin- 
ciple pervades  the  plants  of  this  order.  Specially  distinguished  are  the 
Chamomile,  the  Boneset,  Elecampane,  Wormwood,  Tansy,  Southernwood, 
Mayweed,  and  Burdock.  A  few  of  its  plants  are  eaten :  such  are  Lettuce, 
Salsafy,  Scorzonera,  Endive,  the  Artichoke,  and  the  Jerusalem  Artichoke. 
Saffron,  which  is  raised  for  its  yellow  dye,  is  the  Carthamus  Tinctorius. 
The  roots  of  the  Wild  Succory  are  much  used  in  France,  as  a  substitute 


48  THE   FLOWERS    PERSONIFIED. 

for  Coffee,  or  to  improve  its  flavor.    The  Asters  and  Dahlias  are  among  the 
ornaments  of  the  order. 

We  cannot  take  leave  of  the  Composite  without  expressing  our  unquali- 
fied admiration  of  the  persevering  zeal,  the  patient  industry,  and  the 
discriminating  sagacity  of  those  untiring  botanists,  who  have  actually  dis- 
covered, examined,  and  described  nearly  ten  thousand  plants,  all  possessing 
the  distinctive  features  of  one  great  natural  family,  yet  each  differing  from 
the  others  so  far  as  plainly  to  constitute  it  a  distinct  species ! 

Order  111.  Lobeliace^b.  The  Lobelia  Inflata,  often  called  Indian  To- 
bacco, is  one  of  the  most  dangerous  poisons.  It  has  played  a  conspicuous 
part  in  the  drama  of  empiricism,  and  has  numbered  not  a  few  of  the  cred- 
ulous and  deluded,  among  its  victims. 

Order  114.  CampanulacejE.  These  are.  the  Bellflowers,  so  various, 
and  so  beautiful,  and  so  universally  admired. 

Order  115.  Ericacea.  Huzzah!  Here  come  the  Huckleberries,  Blue- 
berries, and  Bilberries.  Come,  boys  and  girls,  get  your  birch-bark  baskets 
and  your  tin  pails,  and  away  to  the  woody  pastures.  Glorious  epoch! 
But  perhaps  you  never  went  a  huckleberrying  when  you  were  young.  If 
so,  we  pity  you  with  all  our  heart.  Here  are  beauteous  flowers,  too,  from 
the  humble  Heath  itself,  to  the  Kalmias,  the  Azaleas,  and  Rhododendrons. 
Calluna  Vulgaris  is  the  common  Heather,  so  dear  to  the  Scotchman.  The 
Wintergreens  and  the  Andromedas,  the  Uva-ursi  and  the  Pipsissewa,  and 
many  more,  well  worthy  of  note,  belong  here ; — but  we  must  hasten  on. 

Order  116.  EpacridacejE.  These  are  a  peculiar  tribe  of  plants,  which 
throughout  the  vast  regions  of  Australasia  and  Polynesia,  seems  to  fill  the 
place  which  is  occupied  by  the  Heaths  and  Huckleberries,  in  other  parts  of 
the  world. 

Order  118.  AauiFOLiACEJS.  Let  it  suffice  to  name  the  Ilex,  (Holly,) 
and  that  plant  called  M at6,  so  extensively  used  in  South  America  as  a  sub- 
stitute for  Tea. 

Order  1 19.  Eben ace  jb.  Trees  distinguished  by  the  hardness  and  black- 
ness of  their  wood,  as  Ebony  and  Iron-wood.  The  Persimmon-tree  of 
America  belongs  to  this  order. 


LADIES'   BOTANY.  49 

Order  120.  Sapotacejs.  The  Sapodilla  Plum,  the  Star-apple,  the 
Marmalade,  and  the  Surinam  Medlar,  are  dessert  fruits  in  the  tropical 
regions  where  they  grow.  They  are  sweet,  with  a  slight  degree  of  acidity. 
The  Butter-trees  of  India  and  Africa,  which  yield  an  oil  like  butter,  are  of 
this  order. 

Order  122.  Plumb  agina'ce^l  The  Statices  furnish  many  plants  of 
great  beauty.  The  homely  but  substantial  virtues  of  Marsh  Rosemary  are 
too  well  known  to  need  our  commendation. 

Order  123.  Primulace^.  Examples :  Primrose,  Pimpernel,  Cyclamen. 
The  poetry  of  the  Primrose  has  been  given  elsewhere. 

Order  126.  OrobanchacejE.  These  strange  herbs  have  nothing  but 
scales,  where  other  plants  have  leaves.  Being  thus  destitute  of  the  means 
of  respiration,  and  of  digesting  food,  they  meanly  attach  themselves  to 
other  plants,  and  live  by  draining  their  already  elaborated  juices.  The 
Orobanche  (Broom-rape)  and  Epiphegus  (Beech-drops)  are  conspicuous 
among  these  parasites. 

Order  127.  Bignoniace^.  These  are  trees  or  climbing  plants,  with 
large  and  showy  flowers.  Witness  the  Catalpa  and  the  Bignonia,  (Trum- 
pet-creeper.) 

Order  129.  Acanthaceje.  An  order  of  no  particular  importance ;  it 
contains,  however,  the  Acanthus,  whose  beautiful  leaves  have  so  often  been 
delineated  in  bronze  and  marble. 

Order  130.  ScrophulariacejE.  This  is  an  extensive  and  important 
order.  Bitter  juices  generally  characterize  the  plants,  and  these  in  some 
become  highly  poisonous.  The  properties  of  Digitalis  Purpurea  (Foxglove) 
are  well  known.  Many  species  are  beautiful,  and  are  cultivated  for  orna- 
ment. It  may  interest  some  to  know  the  names  of  the  different  species  of 
this  order,  which  are  found  in  the  northern  United  States.  Premising  that 
several  of  these  have  numerous  varieties,  we  subjoin  the  list : — Mullein, 
Toadflax,  Figwort,  Collinsia,  Snake-head,  Pentstemon,  Monkey-flower, 
Capraria,  Herpestis,  Hedge  Hyssop,  Lindernia,  Hemianthus,  Mudwort, 
Synthyris,  Speedwell,  Blue-hearts,  Seymeria,  Gerardia,  False  Foxglove, 

Painted-cup,  Chaff-seed,  Eye-bright,  Yellow-rattle,  Lousewort,  Cow- wheat 

7 


50  THE   FLOWERS   PERSONIFIED. 

Order  131.  Verbenace^e.  The  Vervain,  once  supreme  among  the 
sacred  herbs,  like  many  a  hierarch  we  could  name,  has  lost  all  its  power. 
The  leaves  of  Aloysia  Citriodora,  a  plant  of  our  gardens,  are  very  fragrant. 
But  the  most  distinguished  member  of  this  order,  by  far,  is  the  Tectona 
Grandis.  This  is  the  immense  Teak-tree  of  the  East  Indian  woods  and 
mountains.  Its  timber,  full  as  it  is  of  silex,  endures  like  a  rock.  Ships 
constructed  of  it  seem  almost  inaccessible  to  decay. 

Order  132.  Labiate.  A  beneficent  order,  with  which  all  are  familiar. 
Thyme,  Rosemary,  Lavender,  Mint,  and  Sage, — the  very  names  are  re- 
viving and  consoling.  The  leaves  of  these  plants  contain  small  receptacles 
of  volatile  oil,  on  which  their  stomachic  virtues  depend. 

Order  133.  Bob  agin  acejE.  The  Myosotis,  so  important  in  flower  lan- 
guage, and  the  Heliotropiums,  whose  flowers  are  so  sweetly  fragrant,  are 
of  this  family.  Add  also  Borage,  Hounds-tongue,  and  Comfrey,  esteemed 
for  their  demulcent  qualities. 

Order  140.  Polemoniaceje.  Polemonium,  (Greek  Valerian,)  Phlox, 
Gilia.  Some  of  the  plants  of  this  order  are  among  the  most  common  orna- 
ments of  our  gardens. 

Order  143.  CoNvoLvuLACEiE.  These  are  twining  or  trailing  herbs, 
with  large  showy  flowers.  We  need  only  name  the  Convolvulus,  or  Morn- 
ing Glory.  Strongly  purgative  qualities  are  found  in  the  roots  of  many  of 
the  Convolvuli.  Jalap  and  Scammony  are  the  best  known.  This,  how- 
ever, is  not  the  case  with  the  Batatas,  or  Sweet  Potato,  so  abundantly 
raised  in  the  middle  and  southern  United  States.  I  ought,  perhaps,  to  add, 
that  the  Dodder,  a  poor  parasite,  belongs  to  the  Convolvulaceae. 

Order  145.  Solanaceje.  In  this  order  we  find,  united  with  some  of  the 
most  poisonous  substances  known,  other  plants  which  are  used  for  food. 
It  does  not  seem  natural  that  Datura  Stramonium,  Hyoscyamus,  Tobacco, 
and  Belladonna,  should  belong  to  the  same  family  with  the  innocent  and 
wholesome  Potato,  Tomato,  and  Egg-plant.  But  the  inconsistency  is  not 
so  great  as  at  first  appears.  The  leaves  and  berries  of  the  Potato  are  nar- 
cotic, and  the  tuber  itself,  if  suffered  to  grow  out  of  ground,  becomes  acrid 
and  poisonous.  Of  the  poisonous  plant,  Tobacco,  we  shall  say  nothing. 
Science,  eloquence,  reason,  ridicule,  and  satire  have  all  tried  to  banish  it 


LADIES'   BOTANY.  51 

from  use — and  tried  in  vain.  The  Thorn-apple,  Henbane,  and  Atropa  Bel- 
ladonna, allure  children  by  their  berries,  which  but  too  often  prove  fatal  to 
them. 

It  is  believed  that  the  wild  paroxysms  which  the  priests  and  Pythonesses 
of  the  ancient  oracles,  passed  off  upon  the  deluded  applicant  as  the  effects 
of  a  divine  inspiration,  were  actually  produced  by  the  seeds  of  a  species  of 
Datura.  Belladonna  is  supposed  to  have  been  the  plant  which  proved  so 
fatal  to  the  Roman  soldiers,  during  their  retreat  before  the  Parthians.  With 
the  juice  of  the  same  plant,  mingled  in  the  food  with  which  they  agreed  to 
supply  the  Danes,  the  Scots  are  said  to  have  intoxicated  their  foes,  and 
then  to  have  despatched  them.  Capsicum  annuum,  (Cayenne  Pepper,)  that 
useful  and  lively  stimulant,  is  a  member  of  this  family. 

Order  146.  Gentianace^.  A  bitter  principle  pervades  this  order,  be- 
coming, in  some  instances,  medicinally  useful.  The  Gentian  of  the  shops 
is  the  most  important.  Many  of  the  plants  in  this  order  are  distinguished 
by  the  variety  and  beauty  of  their  colors,  and  are  found  in  the  highest  Al- 
pine regions,  fringing  the  very  glaciers  with  their  handsome  flowers.* 

Order  147.  Apocyanacbjs.  The  Periwinkle  and  the  Dogsbane  are  fa- 
miliar examples.  A  poisonous  principle  called  Strychnia,  pervades  the 
plants  of  this  order.     The  Woovari  poison  of  Guiana  is  contained  in  the 


*  An  American  poet — a  true  priest  of  Nature— thus  addresses  one  of  these  floweia; 

TO  THE  FRINGED  GENTIAN. 


Thou  waitest  late  and  com'st  alone, 
When  woods  are  bare  and  winds  are  flown, 
And  frosts  and  shortening  days  portend 
The  aged  year  is  near  his  end. 

Then  doth  thy  sweet  and  quiet  eye 
Look  through  its  fringes  to  the  sky, 
Blue— blue— as  if  that  sky  let  fall 
A  flower  from  its  cerulean  wall. 

I  would  that  thus,  when  I  shall  see 

The  hour  of  death  draw  near  to  me, 

Hope,  blossoming  within  my  heart, 

May  look  to  heaven  as  I  depart 

[Bryajtt. 


52  THE  FLOWERS  PERSONIFIED. 

Strychnos  Toxifera.  Another  Strychnos  in  Java  furnishes  a  kind  of 
Upas.  The  properties  of  Nux  Vomica  are  well  known.  Even  the  beauti- 
ful Oleander,  deemed  by  many  so  innocent,  contains  a  virulent  poison.  Its 
flowers,  incautiously  eaten,  have  caused  death.  The  following  statement  is 
Quoted  by  Lindley,  from  "  Gard.  Chronicle,"  1844 : — 

"  In  1809,  when  the  French  troops  were  lying  before  Madrid,  some  of 
the  soldiers  went  a  marauding,  every  one  bringing  back  such  provisions  as 
could  be  found.  One  of  the  soldiers  formed  the  unfortunate  idea  of  cutting 
the  branches  of  the  Oleander  for  spits  and  skewers  for  the  meat  when 
roasting.  This  tree,  it  may  be  observed,  is  very  common  in  Spain,  where 
it  attains  considerable  dimensions.  The  wood  having  been  stripped  of  its 
bark,  and  brought  into  contact  with  the  meat,  was  productive  of  the  most 
direful  consequences — for  of  twelve  soldiers  who  ate  of  the  roast,  seven 
died,  and  the  other  five  were  dangerously  ill." 

Ye  lovers  of  flowers,  beware  of  the  Oleander !  We  will  add  only  that 
several  plants  of  this  order  yield  Caoutchouc. 

Order  148.  Asclepiadacejb.  The  Milkweed,  with  its  white  juice  and 
cotton-like  pods,  is  too  well  known  to  need  description.  The  Butterfly- 
weed  is  a  plant  esteemed  for  its  medicinal  powers.  Acrid  and  bitter  juices 
mark  the  family. 

Order  149.  Jasminace^.  Mostly  natives  of  India,  and  distinguished 
for  the  delicious  fragrance  of  the  oils  yielded  by  their  flowers. 

Order  150.  Oleaceje.  An  important  order,  for  it  contains  the  Olive, 
whose  oil  subserves  so  many  useful  purposes.  The  different  kinds  of  Ash 
likewise  are  Oleacese.  From  some  of  these,  the  sweet  substance  called 
Manna  is  obtained.  The  Chionanthus,  or  Fringe-tree,  and  the  Lilac,  are 
among  the  ornaments. 


LADIES'  BOTANY.  53 


CLASS    III. 

APETALOUS    EXOGENS. 

Order  152.  Nepenthaceje.  The  Nepenthes  is  chiefly  remarkable  as 
being  one  of  the  Pitcher- plants.  "  The  petiole,  soon  after  it  arises  from  the 
stem,  spreads  into  a  broad,  leafy  expansion,  which  seems  to  perform  the 
function  of  the  true  leaves :  it  then  contracts,  and  forms  a  round,  tendril- 
like cord,  of  several  inches  in  length ;  and  it  then  expands  again,  and  is 
hollowed  in  its  interior,  so  as  to  form  a  very  capacious  and  elegant  recep- 
tacle. The  mouth  of  this  is  guarded  by  a  separate  little  leafy  cover,  which 
is  connected  with  it  by  a  distinct  joint ;  and  this  is  regarded  by  botanists  as 
the  true  leaf." 

Order  153.  Chenopodiace<£.  The  Chenopodiums  are  generally  weeds, 
yet  man  has  contrived  to  turn  some  of  them  to  good  account.  From  the 
Salsolas  and  Salicornias  he  obtains  an  abundance  of  Soda.  From  Che- 
nopodium  Anthelmintic  um  he  derives  the  Wormseed  oil.  Spinach  he  boils 
for  greens.  But  the  Beet  is  by  far  the  most  important  member  of  this 
family.  Within  the  last  forty  years,  this  plant  has  attained  a  high  impor- 
tance. In  1812  there  was  no  sugar  but  that  obtained  from  the  cane,  and 
this,  in  consequence  of  the  war  with  England,  was  worth  at  that  time  in 
France,  fourteen  francs  the  kilogramme.*  Various  attempts  were  made  to 
obtain  sugar  from  plants  indigenous  to  France.  The  Parisians  ridiculed 
these  attempts,  and  celebrated,  in  lampoons,  the  sugar  and  the  workmen. 
I  well  remember  having  seen,  at  that  time,  in  the  windows  of  Martinet,  a 
caricature,  representing  Napoleon  and  the  king  of  England,  each  with  a 
crown  on.  The  English  monarch  was  hurling  an  enormous  beet-root  at 
the  emperor,  and  saying,  at  the  same  time,  "  Make  your  sugar !"  But  how 
is  it  now  ?  The  sugar  of  the  beet,  not  less  beautiful  or  valuable  than  that 
of  the  cane,  is  obtained  in  such  quantities  as  materially  to  affect  the  trade 
with  the  colonies.  The  English,  who  once  had  their  laugh  over  the  matter, 
might  find  it,  in  case  of  war,  a  serious  affair. 


*  A  little  more  than  two  pound*  avoirdupois. 


54  THE  FLOWERS  PERSONIFIED. 

Order  154.     Amarantaceje.    The  emblematic  Amaranth,  with  its  dry, 
unfading  flowers,  is  the  only  plant  that  deserves  mention  here. 

Order  155.     Phytolaccacejb.      The  Poke  (Phytolacca  Decandra)  is 
well  known  in  the  United  States,  and  is  often  used  medicinally. 

Order  156.     Polygonaceje.     Rhubarb  and  Sorrel,  the  stems  and  leaves 
of  which  contain  an  agreeable  acid,  and  Dock,  are  members  of  this  family. 
The  purgative  properties  of  the  Rhubarb  reside  in  the  roots.     Buckwheat,  ' 
immense  quantities  of  which  are  raised  and  consumed  in  some  parts  of  the 
United  States,  is  the  Polygonum  Fragopyrum. 

Order  157.  Nyctaginacejb.  The  Four-o'clock  (Mirabilis)  is  to  be 
found  in  every  flower-garden. 

Order  158.  LauracejE.  An  aromatic  order.  Its  plants  seem  to  be  per- 
vaded with  a  stimulating  and  volatile  oil.  Cinnamon  and  Cassia  are  barks 
of  eastern  trees.  Camphor  comes  from  the  Camphora  Officinarum,  a  tree 
of  China  and  Japan.  All  are  acquainted  with  the  aromatic  properties  of 
the  Sassafras.  The  true  Laurel  (Lauras  Nobilis)  belongs  to  the  order. 
The  Persea  Gratissima,  a  West  Indian  tree,  bears  a  fruit  which  is  much 
esteemed  under  the  name  of  the  Avocado  Pear. 

Order  161.  Thymeliace^:.  A  caustic  race,  many  of  which  require  to 
be  handled  with  great  care.  The  Daphne  Mezereum  is  much  used  in 
medicine.  In  some  parts  of  Africa  and  Asia,  ropes  and  paper  are  manu- 
factured from  plants  of  this  order.  The  beautiful  Lace-bark  of  Jamaica  is 
obtained  by  macerating  the  bark  of  Lagetta  Lintearia.  The  resemblance 
is  very  strong.  A  celebrated  woman  was  told  that  this  tree  could  be  nat- 
uralized in  Europe,  much  to  the  advantage  of  the  ladies,  who  could  then 
get  beautiful  lace  for  almost  nothing. 

"Ah!  sir,"  said  the  lady,  "do  you  not  know  that  this  useless  article 
called  lace,  is  prized  by  us  women  only  because  it  is  dear?  Bring  your 
trees  along,  and  nobody  will  care  any  thing  about  it" 

Order  164.  Santalace^e.  From  the  Santalum,  a  tree  of  Polynesia,  is 
obtained  the  odoriferous  Sandal-wood,  which,  in  consequence  of  the  super- 
stition or  the  luxury  of  the  Chinese,  has  become  qn  important  article  of 
commerce. 


LADIES'  BOTANY.  55 

Order  165.  LoBANTHACEiE.  Shrub-like  plants,  which  live  parasitically 
on  different  trees.    The  Misletoe  is  a  familiar  example. 

Order  168.  Peoteace^b.  The  plants  of  this  order  exhibit  great  diver- 
sity of  appearance,  and  hence  the  fitness  of  its  name.  It  contains  several 
evergreen  shrubs,  which  are  much  valued  by  gardeners  for  the  neatness  of 
their  appearance,  and  the  beauty  and  singularity  of  their  flowers. 

Order  169.  Ulmace^.  All  know  and  admire  the  graceful  and  majestic 
Elm.     The  Celtis  or  Nettle-tree  belongs  to  the  same  order. 

Order  171.  Piperace^.  The  aromatic  and  stimulating  properties  of 
this  order  are  well  represented  by  the  Piper  Nigrum,  (common  Pepper.) 
This  is  an  ardent  and  generous  plant ;  and  yet,  it  is  a  feeble  shrub,  which 
must  be  secured  like  a  vine,  and  which  needs  aid,  in  order  that  it  may 
grow.  It  attaches  itself  to  trees,  runs  along  their  branches,  and  suspends 
its  fruit  there  in  small  clusters.  This  shrub,  so  sombre  in  appearance,  and ' 
so  feeble,  has  become,  under  the  care  of  man,  a  production  of  vast  impor- 
tance and  of  extensive  commerce.  For  culinary  purposes,  it  is  an  inval- 
uable spice — and  it  is  found  on  every  table.  It  is  an  energetic  stimulant — 
far -superior  to  coffee  in  that  particular;  but  it  does  not,  like  coffee,  make 
us  dream. 

Pepper  is  no  new  discovery,  for  Horace  mentions  this  spice.  It  was 
found,  formerly,  only  in  the  East  Indies.  A  century  ago  it  was  introduced 
into  the  American  colonies,  together  with  the  Nutmeg  and  the  Clove.  It  is 
a  singular  fact,  that  the  individual  who  transferred  these  plants  from  Asia 
to  America,  bore  the  name  of  Poyvre — a  circumstance  which  has  induced 
the  belief  among  some,  that  he  gave  name  to  the  article.* 

Our  ingratitude  towards  those  good  men  who  have  done  their  country 
service,  is  truly  shameful.  While  we  are  well  acquainted  with  the  lives  of 
Alexander  and  of  Nero — while  such  persons  as  Cartouche  and  Mandrin 
have  found  biographers — the  name  of  Poyvre  has  scarcely  had  a  place  in 
the  long  and  fastidious  catalogues  of  our  biographical  dictionaries.  And 
yet  we  may  safely  say,  that  the  citizen  cannot  be  named  whose  life  was 
better  spent,  or  who  showed  a  more  devoted  and  disinterested  attachment 
to  his  country.  His  life  was  a  long  drama,  not  without  scenes  of  fearful 
interest 

*  Poftvre  is  the  French  name  of  Pepper. 


56  THE   FLOWERS   PERSONIFIED. 

M.  Poyvre  was  born  at  Lyons  in  the  year  1749.  Having  completed,  at 
the  age  of  twenty,  a  long  and  profitable  course  of  study,  he  sailed  to 
China,  and  from  thence  he  went  to  Cochin  China.  His  first  object,  on  ar- 
riving in  that  country,  was  to  make  himself  master  of  its  language.  Such 
were  the  ability  and  zeal  which  he  brought  to  this  study,  that  he  very  soon 
acquired  it.  He  then  engaged  in  a  series  of  observations,  which  he  re- 
corded for  the  benefit  of  his  countrymen.  Having  completed  these,  he 
became  impatient  to  make  them  known  at  home,  and  accordingly  embarked 
on  his  return.  The  ship  which  conveyed  him  was  still  in  the  Indian  seas, 
near  the  strait  of  Banca,  when  it  was  attacked  by  a  piratical  British  vessel 
of  superior  force.  The  cannonade  begun,  and  the  French  captain  gave 
arms  to  all  his  passengers.     Poyvre  refused  those  which  were  offered  him. 

"  You  are  a  coward,  then  !"  said  the  enraged  captain. 

"  I  hope  to  prove  the  contrary,"  calmly  replied  the  young  man. 

Laying  aside  his  coat  and  hat,  and  taking  with  him  a  portable  medicine- 
chest,  which  made  a  part  of  his  baggage,  he  took  his  station  on  deck. 
Musket-bullets  and  cannon-balls  were  prostrating  every  one  around  him, 
but  his  composure  was  unshaken.  He  went  forward  under  the  hottest  fire 
to  pick  up  the  wounded,  and  dressed  their  wounds  while  exposed  to  a 
shower  of  grape.  It  is  not  long  before  he  is  wounded  himself — the  blood 
flowing  from  different  parts  of  his  body. 

At  this  moment  the  captain  runs  up  to  him.  "  Your  pardon,"  said  he, 
grasping  his  hand.  "  You  are  the  bravest  man  in  the  ship.  We  are  about 
to  board  the  enemy — I  entreat  you  to  go  below." 

As  his  only  reply,  Poyvre  rushed  towards  a  sailor  who  had  just  fallen — 
while  at  the  same  moment  a  ball  carried  away  his  arm.  An  hour  after- 
wards, he  was  a  prisoner. 

He  was  taken  at  first  to  Batavia,  and  then  to  Pondicherry.  Being  liber- 
ated, he  sailed  again  for  home,  and  after  a  prosperous  voyage,  had  come 
within  sight  of  his  native  shores,  when  he  fell  a  second  time  into  English 
hands.     It  was  long  before  he  recovered  his  freedom. 

Through  all  these  vicissitudes  by  land  and  by  sea — amid  the  greatest 
destitution,  and  perils  so  severe,  his  zeal  and  patriotism  had  allowed  no 
occasion  to  pass,  without  adding  something  to  the  stores  of  his  knowledge, 
especially  in  the  departments  of  natural  history  and  colonial  commerce. 
On  his  return  home,  he  hastened  to  communicate  to  government  two 
schemes  which  had  occurred  to  him.  The  first,  was  the  opening  of  a 
direct  trade  between  France  and  Cochin  China.  The  second,  was  the 
transplanting  to  the  Isles  of  France  and  of  Bourbon,  those  spices  which 


LADIES'   BOTANY.  57 

had  previously  been  confined  to  the  Moluccas.     His  plans  were  adopted, 
and  the  execution  of  them  was  consigned  to  Poyvre. 

The  first-named  project  was  perfectly  successful.  The  second  was  in 
progress, — the  Nutmeg,  the  Clove,  and  the  Pepper  were  already  flourishing 
in  the  Isle  of  France,  when  this  indefatigable  man  was  for  the  third  time 
made  prisoner  by  the  English,  who  retained  him  until  the  peace  of  1761. 

On  his  return  to  Paris,  Poyvre  was  made  Intendant  of  the  Colonies,  and 
received  from  the  king  the  riband  of  St.  Michael,  with  letters  of  nobility. 
From  1767  to  1773  he  administered  affairs  in  the  islands  of  France  and  of 
Bourbon,  and  restored  them  to  their  former  prosperity.  Among  those  who 
have  enjoyed  power,  few  have  left  a  name  better  entitled  to  veneration. 
His  public  virtues  were  the  natural  result  of  his  private  excellencies.  To 
the  most  complete  disinterestedness,  he  added  scrupulous  justice,  a  firmness 
not  to  be  shaken,  and  perseverance  that  was  never  weary.  He  established 
public  works,  and  institutions  for  the  promotion  of  charity  and  industry. 
He  improved  the  finances,  fitted  out  maritime  expeditions,  and  provided 
for  the  administration  of  impartial  justice.  Not  only  was  science  under 
obligations  to  him  for  his  efforts  to  promote  it,  but  humanity  likewise,  for 
his  endeavors  to  ameliorate  the  condition  of  the  slaves. 

The  introduction  from  India  of  its  most  valuable  staples  into  the  Isles  of 
France  and  Bourbon,  was  not  the  least  of  the  benefits  which  those  islands 
owed  to  him.  From  Bourbon  and  from  Guiana,  France  still  receives  those 
spicy  fruits,  which  are  the  trophies  of  his  peaceful  victories,  and  for  which 
we  should  bless  his  memory. 

In  1773  this  illustrious  man  returned  to  France,  and  retired  to  a  small 
villa  on  the  bank  of  the  Saone,  where  he  died  in  the  year  1786,  hardly  re- 
membered by  the  generation  which  he  had  served  so  faithfully. 

How  many  pretended  philosophers  have  acquired  brilliant  reputations 
and  colossal  fortunes,  with  scarce  a  tithe  of  the  knowledge  and  the  genius 
of  Poyvre !  The  man  of  true  merit  is  content  to  respect  himself.  Con- 
science is  his  guide,  and  it  is  all  he  needs. 

We  return  from  our  digression,  to  the  Piperaceae.  The  Betel-nut,  with 
which  the  Malays  intoxicate  themselves,  is  the  product  of  the  Piper  Betel. 

Order  173.  Ceratofhyllaoba.  Order  174.  Callitricraobjb.  Order 
175.  PoDOSTEMACE.fi.  Of  these  three  orders,  it  is  sufficient  to  state  here 
that  they  are  all  aquatic  plants,  none  of  which  demand  special  notice. 

Order  176.    Euphorbiace*.    A  very  large  and  formidable  family,  yet 

8 


58  THE  FLOWERS  PERSONIFIED. 

Hot  without  some  amiable  members.  Euphorbia  (Spurge)  is  its  principal 
representative  for  northern  climes.  In  the  regions  of  tropical  America 
these  plants  are  very  numerous,  and  some  of  them  extremely  venomous. 
In  the  juices  of  some,  the  savage  tribes  of  Brazil  and  Ethiopia  dip  the 
points  of  their  arrows.  The  celebrated  Manchineel-tree  is  said  to  be  so 
poisonous,  that  persons  have  died  from  merely  sleeping  beneath  its  shade. 
A  single  drop  of  its  white  juice  falling  on  the  skin,  burns  like  fire,  and 
creates  an  ulcer  very  difficult  to  heal.  This  hideous  tree  bears  a  beautiful 
fruit,  somewhat  resembling  an  apple.  Fortunately,  the  first  touch  of  the 
lips  generally  furnishes  a  sufficient  warning  to  those  whom  its  beauty  has 
tempted  to  try  it.  Croton  Tiglium  is  the  source  of  that  powerful  substance 
called  Croton  oil.  The  common  Box  is  well  known  to  possess  bitter  and 
acrid  properties.  Yet,  from  the  seeds  of  Ricinus  Communis  is  obtained 
that  valuable  article,  Castor  oil.  The  aromatic  Cascarilla  bark  is  yielded 
by  plants  of  this  order.  The  rhizoma,  or  underground  stem  of  the  Cassava 
is  filled  with  starch.  The  poisonous  juice  which  accompanies  it  is  removed 
by  washing  and  baking.  The  starch  is  then  granulated,  and  forms  the 
Tapioca  of  commerce.  The  dye  called  Turnsole  is  obtained  from  Crozo- 
phora.  A  large  proportion  of  the  Caoutchouc  obtained  from  South 
America,  is  derived  from  trees  belonging  to  this  order — particularly  the 
Hevea  Guianensis  and  the  Siphonia  Elastica. 

Order  179.  Juglandace^e.  Valuable  trees.  The  strong  and  elastic 
properties  of  Hickory  have  long  been  turned  to  account.  The  Black 
Walnut,  a  dark-brown  wood,  admitting  of  high  polish,  has  come  into  gen- 
eral use  for  cabinet  furniture,  for  finishing  the  interior  of  churches,  &c. 
Add  to  these  the  common  Walnut,  the  Butternut,  and  the  Peccan. 

Order  180.  Cupuliferjb.  An  illustrious  order  among  the  trees,  for  it 
includes  the  Oak,  "  the  brave  old  oak."  Of  all  the  trees  of  the  park  or 
forest,  the  Oak  has  ever  been  our  favorite.  We  admire  it  not  merely  for 
its  majestic  size  and  form,  its  wide-spread  branches,  its  foliage  of  deep  and 
glossy  green,  and  its  invincible  strength,  but  for  its  thousand  associations  of 
utility  and  dignity.  There  are  many  varieties  of  this  tree.  The  bark 
contains  tannin  and  gallic  acid,  and  is  consequently  an  important  article 
with  tanners  and  dyers.  Galls  are  swellings  produced  by  insects,  which 
deposite  their  eggs  in  the  leaf-stalks  of  the  oak.  Cork  is  the  outer  bark  of 
Quercus  Suber.  The  Live-oak  of  the  southern  United  States,  as  a  mate- 
rial for  ship-building,  is  unequalled  by  any  other  tree,  unless  it  be  the  Teak. 


LADIES'  BOTANY.  59 

But  we  must  not  forget  the  Beech,  with  its  smooth  bark  and  its  symmetric 
crown,  all  consecrated  to  poetry  and  love.  Here,  too,  come  the  Hazel-nut 
and  the  Chesnut,  which  some  of  our  readers  who  like  nuts,  will  regard  as 
far  more  important  than  the  Beech  and  the  Oak. 

Order  181.  Mtricaceje.  The  aromatic  sweet  Gale  and  sweet  Fern, 
and  Myrica  Cerifera,  (Candleberry,)  from  which  a  vegetable  wax  is  ob- 
tained, are  the  most  familiar  examples  of  this  order. 

Order  188.  Brtulace^.  These  are  the  Alders  and  the  Birches.  The 
bark  of  some  Birches  contains  an  astringent  and  aromatic  principle.  The 
wood  of  the  Black  Birch  is  hard  and  valuable.  With  birch-bark  the  North 
American  Indians  cover  their  wigwams.  Of  birch-bark  they  construct 
those  light  canoes  which  carry  them  over  the  water,  and  which  they  them- 
selves carry  over  the  land.  The  Birch  is  among  the  hardiest  of  trees. 
Far  up  the  snow-crowned  mountain,  and  deep  in  arctic  and  antarctic 
climes,  it  is  found  braving  the  fierce  blasts  of  winter,  and  hanging  out  its 
fragrant  tassels  with  the  first  breath  of  spring.  Beautiful  ornaments  of  the 
vernal  landscape !  To  how  many  bosoms  have  those  tender  leaves  and 
odorous  blossoms  sent  a  thrill  of  the  purest  delight ! 

Ayr,  gurgling,  kissed  his  pebbled  shore, 

O'erhung  with  wildwoods,  thick'ning  green  ; 
The  fragrant  birch  and  hawthorn  hoar, 

Twined  amorous  round  the  raptured  scene. 

[BofcNfc 

Order  184.  Saucacea.  The  Willow  and  the  Poplar — trees  of  com- 
paratively small  value,  yet  so  easily  propagated,  that  they  are  among  the 
most  common.  Some  kinds  of  Willow  are  used  for  wickerwork.  The 
Weeping-willow,  with  its  long,  dependent  twigs,  forms,  as  it  overhangs 
some  pleasant  watercourse,  one  of  the  most  beautiful  features  of  a  land- 
scape. 

Order  186.  Balsamifluj3.  The  fragrant  balsam  called  Storax,  is  de- 
rived from  the  Liquidambar,  or  Sweet  Gum. 

Order  187.  PlatanacejE.  Almost  the  only  tree  of  this  order  is  the 
well-known  Platanus,  (Plane-tree  or  Button  wood.)  This  tree  is  indigenous 
in  the  United  States,  and  upon  the  western  waters  grows  to  an  immense 


60  THE   FLOWERS   PERSONIFIED. 

size.    In  the  northern  and  middle  states  it  has  been  extensively  planted  ai 
an  ornamental  tree. 

Order  188.  UrticacejB.  A  strange  combination!  Here  are  Bread- 
fruit and  Bohon  Upas  side  by  side,  and  the  Fig-tree  is  seen  walking  hand- 
in-hand  with  the  Nettle.  Here  are  the  Mulberry  and  the  Osage  Orange, 
the  Hemp  and  the  Hop.  From  the  Ficus  Indica  (the  renowned  and  oft- 
depicted  Banyan-tree)  exudes  the  valuable  resin  known  by  the  name  of 
Gum  Lac.  Caoutchouc  is  derived  from  some  of  the  trees  of  this  order. 
The  Cow-tree  of  South  America  is  remarkable  for  yielding  a  great  abun- 
dance of  nutritious  milk.  On  the  whole,  this  is  a  very  important  family, 
and  contributes  largely  to  the  comforts  and  the  luxuries  of  man. 


CLASS   IV. 

GYMNOSPERMS. 

Order  189.  Conifers.  A  well-known  and  valuable  class.  They  are 
those  hardy  and  ever- verdant  trees,  which  spread  their  protecting  screens 
over  the  cold  northern  climes,  and  which  make  even  the  sternest  winter. 
landscape  smile.  Nor  is  it  in  the  season  of  frost  alone  that  the  Pine  and 
the  Hemlock  delight  the  eye  and  cheer  the  heart.  In  calm  summer  hours, 
when  the  zephyrs  breathe  gently,  go  sit  beneath  the  Pine  and  listen 
to  its  voice.  The  poets  all,  from  Theocritus  down  to  Coleridge,  have 
praised  its  melodies ; 

"  And  piae-grovem,  with  their  soft  and  tool-like  soond." 

These  trees  furnish  not  only  valuable  timber,  but  other  products  high); 
useful  in  the  arts — such  as  resin,  pitch,  tar,  turpentine,  and  balsam.  To  the 
trees  already  named,  we  add  the  Fir,  the  Cypress,  the  Larch,  the  Juniper, 
and  the  Yew. 

Order  191.  CvcADACEiE.  Inhabitants  of  the  equatorial  regions.  The 
Zamia  or  Coontie  is  found  in  Florida. 


LADIES'  BOTANY.  01 


CLASS   V. 

ENDOGENS. 

i 

Order  192.    Akacea:.     Wake-Robin,  Calls,  Sweet  Flag,  and  Skunk- 
\  cabbage !    All  acrid  except  the  Sweet  Flag,  which  is  agreeably  aromatic. 

i  The  Skunk-cabbage,  notwithstanding  its  offensive  name  and  odor,  is  useful 


i  as  an  anti-spasmodic. 


Order  193.   Palmacejb.    Nearly  all  the  Palms  are  large  and  noble  trees. 

p  The  stem  is  without  branches,  and  of  equal  thickness  through  its  whole 

extent, — its  lofty  column  being  terminated  by  an  evergreen  crown  of  leaves, 
which  are  either  fan-shaped  or  pinnate.  The  flower  is  seen  among  the 
leaves,  issuing  from  that  peculiar  form  of  envelope  which  is  called  a  spathe. 
Only  one  species  of  Palm — the  Date-tree — is  found  in  Europe,  and  one  only 
in  the  United  States,  namely,  the  Chameerops  Palmetto.  It  is  within  the 
tropics  that  these  plants  abound,  and  are  not  less  useful  than  they  are  orna- 
mental.    The  Wax  Palm  of  the  Cordilleras  attains  sometimes  a  height  of 

-  two  hundred  feet,  yielding  besides  a  wax-like  substance,  from  which 

candles  are  made.  The  nutritive  article  called  Sago  is  derived  from  the 
pith  of  different  Palms.  The  unexpanded  leaves  are  often  eaten,  and  form 
a  delicious  article  of  food,  under  the  name  of  Palm-cabbage.  The  sap  of 
the  Palms  abounds,  generally,  with  saccharine  matter,  and  is  fermented  into 
a  sort  of  wine,  or  distilled  into  Arrack.  To  the  inhabitants  of  Syria,  of 
Northern  Africa,  and  other  countries,  the  Date-tree  presents  its  long 

*  bunches  of  savory  fruit.     So  indispensable  does  this  food  seem  to  some  of 

the  Arab  tribes,  that  they  can  form  no  conception  of  a  habitable  country 
destitute  of  dates.  The  Cocoa-tree  is  another  memorable  example.  First 
we  have  the  fruit,  with  its.  agreeable  meat  and  wholesome  beverage.  Then 
there  is  the  delicious  terminal  bud.  The  wood  is  used  in  building  huts ; 
the  leaves  for  covering  them — also  for  making  hats,  mats,  baskets,  fences, 
— and  as  a  substitute  for  paper.  The  foot-stalk  and  mid-rib  make  good 
oars.  The  rind  of  the  fruit  is  converted  into  dippers,  and  its  fibrous  outer 
covering  makes  excellent  ropes. 

Finally,  so  great  is  the  beauty  of  this  plant,  and  so  lively  the  sense  of 
gratitude  which  its  usefulness  has  enkindled  in  the  breast  of  man,  that  he 
has  made  the  Palm  the  emblem  of  victory,  and  the  symbol  of  reward. 

Order  194.     Lemnaceje.    The  Lemnaceee,  of  which  the  Duckweed  or 


62  THE  FLOWERS  PERSONIFIED. 

Water  Flax-seed  is  a  good  example,  are  floating  plants.  Their  roots  shoot 
from  a  flat  frond,  and  hang  loose  in  the  water,  while  the  flowers  spring  out 
from  the  edge  of  the  frond. 

Order  195.  PaniTanacejs.  In  the  Mascaren  islands,  and  especially  in 
the  Isle,  of  France,  the  Screw-pines  abound.  To  give  these  trees  not  only 
additional  nutriment,  but  increased  support  against  the  violence  of  equinoc- 
tial gales,  they  possess  the  property  of  sending  forth  from  their  trunks, 
strong  aerial  roots.  These  descend  to  the  ground,  having  their  extremities 
curiously  protected  by  a  sort  of  cup-like  coating,  which  preserves  them 
uninjured  until  they  reach  the  earth. 

Order  198.  Alibmace^e.  The  Water  Plantain  (Alisma)  and  the  Arrow- 
head, (Sagittaria  Sagittifolia,)  are  examples  of  this  aquatic  tribe. 

Order  200.  Hvdrocharidacea.  The  Vallisneria  belongs  to  this  order. 
This  singular  plant  is  very  common  in  the  river  Rhone.  It  is  stemless, 
with  long,  grass-like  leaves,  growing  entirely  under  water.  As  the 
staminate  cluster  is  unable  to  rise,  in  consequence  of  the  shortness  of  its 
scape,  the  flower-buds  break  away  of  their  own  accord,  and  floating  on  the  ' 

surface,  shed  their  pollen  around  the  fertile  flowers,  which  uncoil  and  as-  j 

cend  at  the  same  time.  After  this,  the  fertile  scapes  again  coiling  up,  the 
ovary  is  once  more  drawn  beneath  the  water,  where  it  ripens.  The  sin- 
gular habits  of  this  plant  inspired  the  following  verses  of  a  botanical 
poet:— 

"  For  six  revolving  moons,  below 
The  yesty  Rhone's  impetuous  flow, 
A  plant  lies  hid  from  mortal  eyes, 
Till  passion  bids  it  woke  and  rise. 
Uncoiling  then  its  pliant  stem, 
It  floats — a  vegetable  gem ; 
Confined  no  more  to  watery  cave, 
She  blooms,  the  Naiad  of  the  wave. 
Now  in  those  deep,  cerulean  cells, 
Her  lover's  faithful  bosom  swells ; 
With  one  strong  bound,  he  breaks  his  chain, 
Too  short,  too  feeble  to  restrain ; 
Springs  to  his  long-betrothed  bride, 
And  swims,  exulting,  at  her  side. 
Such  was  the  scene  in  times  of  old, 
The  fair,  Saturnian  age  of  gold, 
When  Hymen  led  his  bridal  train 
Of  nymphs  and  sea-gods  o'er  the  main." 


LADIES'  BOTANY.  63 

Order  201.  Orchid acejE.  The  mythology,  so  to  speak,  of  the  Orchis 
tribe,  has  been  given  elsewhere.  The  flowers  of  this  order  have  a  very 
peculiar  structure — and  hence  the  varied  and  singular  forms  which  they 
present.  Sometimes  we  have  a  helmet  with  the  vizor  up— sometimes  a 
reptile  or  an  insect.  There  is  great  beauty  as  well  as  immense  variety 
among  the  flowers  of  this  order — but  it  lays  no  special  claim  to  praise  on 
the  score  of  utility.  We  must  except,  however,  the  Vanilla,  whose  fra- 
grant qualities  have  been  turned  to  good  account. 

Order  202.  Marantaceas.  Arrow-root  is  obtained  from  the  Rhizome  of 
some  of  these  plants. 

Order  203.  Zinziberacea.  Tropical  plants,  generally  showy  and 
handsome.  Many  of  them  have  aromatic  and  stimulating  roots,  as  Ginger. 
Similar  properties  are  found  sometimes  in  their  seeds,  as  in  the  Cardamoms. 
Turmeric  is  a  product  of  this  order. 

Order  204.  Musace^e.  Plants  of  great  importance  in  the  torrid  zone. 
Here  we  find  the  Plantains  and  Bananas,  so  variously  useful.  The  fruit  is 
nutritious  and  immensely  abundant.  The  gigantic  leaves  are  employed  in 
thatching  the  cottages  of  the  natives,  in  weaving  baskets,  and  finally,  in  the 
preparation  of  some  of  the  finest  of  the  India  muslins.  To  the  inhabitants 
of  the  South  Sea  Islands,  the  Banana  is  of  inestimable  value.  To  see  this 
handsome  and  vigorous  plant,  with  a  stem  often  three  feet  in  circumfer- 
ence, and  fifteen  feet  high,  one  would  readily  suppose  it  to  be  a  tree  of 
great  firmness  and  long  duration.  It  is,  notwithstanding,  an  herbaceous 
plant,  which  in  countries  near  the  equator,  never  survives  a  full  year.  In 
temperate  climes,  where,  to  make  it  grow  and  bear  fruit,  art  must  come  to 
the  aid  of  nature,  its  life  is  often  extended  through  many  years.  Yet  even 
there  it  must  yield  to  its  destiny,  which  is,  to  perish  as  soon  as  it  has  borne 
its  fruit. 

Not  long  since,  when  the  rage  of  speculation  was  at  its  height,  the  spec- 
ulators took  hold  of  the  Banana.  They  pretended  that  they  could  make 
paper  from  the  stem  of  this  plant.  A  company  was  organized  with  a  cap- 
ital of  several  millions.  Subscribers  were  found — when  can  they  not  be 
found  ?  Paper  was  actually  made  of  the  Banana.  But  it  was  poor  stuff, 
and  cost  four  times  as  much  as  that  which  is  in  common  use.  The  share- 
holders had,  however,  the  privilege  of  looking  at  a  couple  of  miserable, 


64  THE   FLOWERS   PERSONIFIED. 

stunted  Bananas,  kept  at  the  office  of  the  agents,  No.  171  Rue  Morrtmartre, 
this  gratification  cost  them  only  a  few  hundred  thousand  francs. 


Order  205.  Amartllidacbjb.  Mostly  bulbous  plants,  with  showy 
flowers,  borne  upon  scapes.  Although  the  monocotyledonous  orders  are 
generally  free  from  poisonous  properties,  this  praise  cannot  be  given  to  the 
one  under  consideration.  Dangerous  qualities  belong  to  the  bulbs  of  many 
species.  From  time  immemorial,  the  Narcissus  has  been  a  favorite  flower. 
It  is  varied  and  brilliant  in  colors,  and  gives  out  a  delightful  fragrance. 
Amaryllis,  Crinum,  Pancratium,  and  Haemanthus  all  deserve  more  than  a 
bare  enumeration.  To  this  order  belongs  the  Agave  Americana,  a  plant 
far  more  important  than  any  mere  ornament  of  the  parterre.  This  plant- 
called  also  the  American  Aloe,  and  sometimes  the  century  plant,  from  a 
fiction  of  the  gardeners — not  only  grows  in  vast  quantities  in  equinoctial 
America,  but  is  applied  to  many  useful  purposes.  With  its  hard  and  thorny 
leaves  it  forms  admirable  hedges, — from  its  tough  fibre  a  most  valuable 
cordage  is  made, — and  its  root  contains  medicinal  properties.  From  the 
fibres  of  the  leaves  the  Mexicans  made  their  paper,  and  their  expressed 
juices  were  used  as  a  substitute  for  soap.  But  its  most  important  product 
is  the  sap,  which  exudes  from  the  stem  or  scape,  occasioned  by  the  cutting 
out  of  the  inner  leaves.  This  liquid  readily  ferments,  and  forms  the  fa- 
vorite drink  called  pulque.  It  is  a  beverage  somewhat  resembling  cider, 
but  has  the  misfortune  to  smell  very  badly — its  odor  resembling  that  of 
putrid  meat.  When  the  aversion  which  this  inspires  has  been  overcome, 
nothing  can  be  more  delightful  than  pulque.  Do  you  question  the  practi- 
cability of  overcoming  it  ?  Just  look  round,  and  see  how  many  of  your 
friends  have  learned  to  love  the  once  horrid  taste  of  the  tobacco  plant! 
A  sort  of  brandy,  called  aguardiente — very  intoxicating — is  derived  from 
the  pulque. 

In  its  native  clime,  this  plant  arrives  at  maturity  and  sends  forth  its 
flowers,  in  the  space  of  a  few  years.  If  transplanted  to  colder  regions, 
a  longer  period  must  elapse.  When  at  length  its  mighty  spike,  twenty 
or  thirty  feet  high,  is  covered  with  flowers,  it  is  an  object  truly  mag- 
nificent. 

Order  208.  Iridacejs.  With  the  exception  of  the  violet-scented  Orris- 
root,  the  produce  of  Iris  Florentina,  and  of  Saffron,  which  is  the  dried 
stigmas  of  Crocus  Sativus,  the  plants  of  this  order  have  little  to  commend 
them  but  their  beauty.     Those  who  are  familiar  with  the  Iris  and  the 


LADIES'  BOTANY.  65 

Crocus,  know  how  fugitive  this  quality  is  in  them— but  when  and  where 
is  beauty  not  fugitive  ? 

Order  209.  Bromeuace*.  Herbaceous  plants,  remarkable  for  the 
hardness  and  dryness  of  their  foliage.  They  abound  in  tropical  countries. 
Springing  often  from  the  branches  of  trees,  they  coil  about  them  with  their 
juicy  roots,  and  live  partly  on  decayed  vegetable  matter — partly,  and  still 
more,  on  what  they  absorb  from  the  atmosphere.  Many  of  them  have 
handsome  flowers,  and  some  are  sweet-scented  likewise.  In  South  Amer- 
ica, these  plants  are  suspended  in  the  houses,  or  hung  round  upon  the  bal- 
ustrades of  balconies,  requiring  no  .sustenance  but  the  air,  which  they  fill 
with  their  fragrance.  The  Ananassa  (Pineapple)  is  the  most  valued  species, 
and  needs  no  description.  The  Tillandsia,  or  Black  Moss,  hangs  in  long 
beards  from  the  trunks  and  branches  of  trees,  in  the  warm,  moist  regions  of 
America,  and  is  used  for  certain  purposes. 

Order  210.  Dioscoreace^e.  Yams,  so  much  used  for  food  in  inter- 
tropical countries,  are  the  fleshy,  farinaceous  tubers  of  Dioscorea. 

Order  213.  Smilacea:.  The  roots  of  various  species  of  Smilax  con- 
stitute the  Sarsaparilla  of  commerce, — a  drug  which  seems  to  have  risen 
into  high  repute. 

Order  214.  Liliaceas.  We  come  now  to  the  Lily  tribe,  one  of  the 
most  numerous  and  most  brilliant  in  the  whole  vegetable  kingdom, — that 
glorious  family,  as  the  renowned  botanist,  Ventenat,  used  to  call  it.  He 
regarded  the  Lily  as  the  chief  pride  of  Flora's  empire  ;  and  such,  too,  was 
its  rank  in  mytbologic  fiction — an  appreciation  not  the  less  just  because  it 
is  ancient.    No  other  family,  indeed,  equals  that  of  the  Lilies  in  richness  of  ST 

hues,  elegance  of  form,  and  sweetness  of  perfume.  Only  to  mention  a  few 
of  the  plants  that  compose  it,  is  enough  to  awaken  some  of  the  most  pleas- 
ing and  most  poetical  thoughts  ever  inspired  by  the  beauties  of  nature.  At 
the  head  of  this  splendid  family  we  may  fairly  place  the  White  Lily. 
Next  may  stand  the  Turban  Lily,  whose  flowers  of  richest  scarlet  or  beau- 
tiful yellow,  have  the  shape  of  a  turban.  Then  we  have  the  Martagon 
Lily — the  Chalcedon  Lily,  a  splendid  purple— and  the  Superb  Lily, 
(Fig.  37,)  with  its  magnificent  girandole,  supported  by  a  stem  nearly  five 
feet  high. 

The  Tulip  follows,  more  humble  in  its  aspect,  but  not  less  rich  in  colors. 

9 


66  THE  FLOWERS   PERSONIFIED. 

Its  inexhaustible  variety  of  hues  renders  it,  beyond  contradiction,  one  of 
the  finest  ornaments  of  the  garden.  From  the  purest  white  to  the  most 
sombre  brown — from  the  delicate  rose-tint  to  that  of  the  violet— from 
golden  yellow  to  the  brightest  red — there  is  not  a  shade  which  it  does  not 
wear.  Indeed,  when  one  for  the  first  time  surveys  a  border  of  well-select- 
ed Tulips,  he  is  half  inclined  to  pardon  the  follies  which  were  enacted  in 
regard  to  this  plant  a  century  ago— when  a  single  Tulip-bulb  was  pur- 
chased at  a  price  of  twenty  thousand  francs.  The  extravagant  amateurs, 
who  made  such  enormous  sacrifices  for  the  gratification  of  their  taste,  were 
called  Tulip-mad.  Such  characters  are  not  wholly  unknown  in  our  days. 
To  Alphonse  Karr  we  are  indebted  for  the  following  pleasant  story : — 


THE  TRUE  HISTORY  OF  A  TULIP. 

A  Tulip-amateur  made  an  exhibition  of  his  flowers.  He  went  through 
all  the  manoeuvres  usual  on  such  occasions — among  others,  that  of  the  rod. 
This  consists  in  pressing  the  end  of  a  stick  against  the  stem  of  the  Tulip, 
and  pretending  to  push  as  hard  as  possible,  without  being  able  to  make  it 
bend ;  saying,  at  the  same  time :  "  Gentlemen,  please  notice  the  firmness  of 
this  plant ;  it  is  as  stiff  as  an  iron  bar." 

He  had  shown  us  Gluck,  that  admirable  plant — a  white  ground,  streaked 
with  violet;  and  Joseph  Deschiens,  a  real  diamond,  half  white,  half  violet; 
and  Vandael,  that  gem  of  its  kind,  always  white  and  violet ;  and  Czarto* 
riski,  a  flower  of  the  fifth  rank,  white  and  rose-tinted,  and  distinguished  by 
the  extreme  whiteness  of  the  claws  ;  and  Napoleon  the  First,  and  the  In- 
comparable Purple,  and  sixteen  hundred  others, — when  he  came  to  a  Tulip 
before  which  he  suddenly  stopped  short.  As,  without  saying  a  word,  and 
with  a  most  expressive  smile,  he  pointed  towards  it,  one  of  the  company 
inquired  whether  this  Tulip  had  not  a  name  as  well  as  the  rest. 

The  owner  of  the  Tulips  put  his  finger  to  his  lips,  as  though  he  had  been 
Harpocrates,  the  god  of  silence.  At  length  he  begins :  "  Only  mark,  what 
magnificence  of  color — what  beauty  of  shape— what  claws — what  firmness 
— what  neatness  of  form — what  delicacy  in  the  stripes ;  how  handsomely 
it  is  scolloped — how  well  it  is  proportioned !  It  is  indeed  a  Tulip  without 
a  fault." 

"  And  you  call  it  ?" 


LADIES'   BOTANY.  67 

"  Tut !  This  Tulip  is  alone  worth  more  than  all  the  rest  of  my  collec- 
tion.   Gentlemen,  there  are  but  two  such  Tulips  in  the  world." 

"  And  its  name  ?" 

"  Tut !  Its  name — I  could  not  speak  it  without  forfeiting  my  honor.  I 
should  be  most  proud,  most  happy  to  utter  its  name — to  pronounce  it  so 
that  everybody  should  hear  me — to  write  it  in  golden  letters  under  its 
splendid  corolla :  it  is  a  name  well  known  and  respected" 

"  Your  pardon,  sir ;  I  would  not  press  the  point.  It  probably  has  some 
connection  with  politics.  It  is  the  name,  perhaps,  of  some  distinguished 
person,  who  has  been  proscribed.  I  prefer  not  to  commit  myself.  Besides, 
our  opinions  might  not  be  found  to  harmonize"—— . 

"  Nothing  of  the  kind,  sir.  I  assure  you  that  this  secret  has  no  connec- 
tion with  politics.  I  have  sworn,  upon  my  honor,  that  I  will  never  show 
this  plant  under  its  true  name.  It  is  here,  under  an  incognito — an  incog- 
nito of  the  strictest  kind.  I  have  already,  perhaps,  said  more  than  I  ought. 
Among  people  in  general — those  for  whom  I  do  not  feel  the  esteem  that 
you  have  inspired  me  with — I  should  not  go  so  far.  I  should  not  point  this 
out  as  the  Tulip — the  very  queen  of  my  collection.  I  should  pass  it  with 
seeming  indifference.  You  comprehend  me.  At  present,  I  designate  it  by 
the  name  of  Rebecca.    But  this  is  not  its  true  name." 

The  amateurs  took  their  leave,  and  so  did  I.  The  next  day  I  called 
again,  and  said  to  the  exhibiter :  "  Come-— tell  me,  at  length,  what  all  this 
dreadful  mystery  means." 

"  You  shall  judge  for  yourself.  This  Tulip,  which  we  will  still  call  Re- 
becca, was  in  the  possession  of  a  person  who  had  paid  for  it  a  very  high 
price.  This  purchaser,  knowing  that  there  was  but  one  more  like  it  in 
Holland,  went  and  bought  that,  and  then  crushed  it  under  his  feet — so  that 
his  own  should  be  indeed  unique.  Each  year  it  excited  the  envy  of  the 
numerous  amateurs  who  came  to  see  his  collection.  Each  year  he  took 
care  to  destroy  the  offsets  which  formed  around  the  bulb,  and  from  which 
it  might  have  been  reproduced.  As  for  me,  I  should  be  ashamed  to  tell 
you  what  sums  I  offered  for  one  of  those  bulbs,  which  this  man  used  an- 
nually to  bray  in  his  mortar.  I  would  not  have  hesitated  to  pledge  my 
estate,  or  even  to  endanger  the  inheritance  of  my  children. 

"  I  no  longer  valued  my  own  collection.  All  my  beautiful  Tulips  failed 
to  comfort  me,  because  I  had  not  this  one,  which  I  may  not  name.  It  was 
to  no  purpose  that  my  friend — if,  indeed,  he  deserves  to  be  called  a  friend, 
who  could,  without  pity  or  remorse,  see  me  so  ipiserable— in  vain  that  he 
said  to  me :  *  Come  and  see  it  as  often  as  you  please/    I  did  go  there.    I 


68  THE  FLOWERS  PERSONIFIED. 

sat  before  it  whole  hours.  Good  care  was  taken  never  to  leave  me  alone 
with  it.  He  supposed,  no  doubt,  that  the  temptation  would  be  too  strong. 
In  fact,  I  think  I  might  have  stolen  it.  Or,  perhaps,  I  should  have  poured 
upon  it  some  substance  that  would  have  caused  its  destruction.  Then,  at 
least,  it  would  no  longer  have  existed — nor  should  I  have  felt  any  remorse. 
'  "  When  Gyges  killed  Candaules,  in  order  to  possess  his  wife,  everybody 
blamed  Candaules,  who  had  given  Gyges  a  sight  of  her  as  she  was  coming 
out  of  the  bath.  It  is  just  so  with  the  showing  of  a  Tulip.  I  was  in  a 
condition  so  near  to  despair,  that  one  whole  year  I  neglected  to  plant  my 
beloved  Tulips.  My  gardener  took  pity  on  them,  and  perhaps  on  me,  and 
planted  them — the  clown ! — at  hap-hazard,  in  mere  vulgar  mould.  I  must, 
however,  forgive  him  this,  for  he  saved  their  lives." 

"  Well— how  did  you  obtain  the  Tulip  at  last  ?" 

"  Listen !    I  did  not  imitate  Gyges  exactly,  although  my  friend  showed 
himself  as  inconsiderate  as  Candaules.    Still  I  committed  a  crime.    I  con- 
trived to  steal  one  of  the  offsets.    Candaules  has  a  nephew.    This  nephew 
is  entirely  dependant  on  his  uncle,  who  is  very  rich.    He  assists  him  in 
planting  and  transplanting  his  Tulips,  and  affects,  poor  fellow !  an  admira- 
tion which  he  does  not  feel.    But  for  this,  his  uncle  would  not  endure  him 
for  a  moment.     The  uncle  is  rich ;  but  he  does  not  consider  that  young 
people  require  considerable  money.     The  nephew  had  incurred  a  debt 
which  troubled  him  very  much.    His  creditor  threatened  to  make  a  de- 
mand on  the  uncle.     In  this  emergency  he  came  to  me,  and  begged  me  to 
relieve  him  from  his  embarrassment.    Sir,  I  was  cruel.    I  refused  to  do 
any  thing.    I  even  represented  to  him,  in  exaggerated  terms,  the  anger 
which  his  uncle  would  feel,  when  he  should  be  apprized  of  this  folly.     I 
almost  drove  him  to  despair — and  then  said  to  him :  '  Nevertheless,  if  you 
wish  it,  I  will  give  you  the  money  you  ask  for.' 

"  f  Oh  V  cried  he,  '  you  will  save  my  life/ 

" '  Yes — but  it  is  on  one  condition/ 

" '  A  thousand — if  you  please/ 

"  '  No— only  one.    You  shall  give  me  an  offset  from  that9 — the  Tulip  in 
question. 

"  But  he  recoiled  with  horror  from  this  proposal. . 

" '  My  uncle  will  banish  me ;  he  will  disinherit  me/  said  he. 

" '  Nay — he  will  never  know  it.    On  the  other  hand,  he  will  certainly 
know  that  you  have  incurred  debts/ 

"  •  Ah !  if  he  should  never  hear  of  it  I' 

." 4  Certainly  he  will  not,  unless  you  inform 


LADIES'  BOTANY.  69 

"  To  conclude :  I  so  urged  and  frightened  the  poor  young  man,  that  at 
last  he  promised  to  give  me  a  bulb,  when  the  Tulips  should  be  transplanted. 
But  he  made  me  swear  upon  my  honor,  that  I  would  call  it  by  some  other 
name,  and  never  give  its  true  designation  to  any  one,  until  after  the  death 
of  his  uncle- 

"  In  return  for  this  promise,  I  gave  him  the  money  which  he  wanted. 
Our  oaths  have  been  faithfully  kept.  I  received  the  Tulip,  and  I  have 
never  spoken  its  name.  The  first  time  it  flowered  here — that  is,  in  my 
grounds — the  uncle  came  to  look  at  my  Tulips.  This  is  an  attention  com- 
mon among  us  amateurs.  He  noticed  this  one,  and  turned  pale.  '  What 
do  you  call  this  ?'  said  he,  with  a  tremulous  voice. 

"  Ah !  sir,  I  might  then  have  paid  him  back  all  which  he  had  made  me 
suffer.  I  might  have  uttered  that  name— a  name  which  you  do  not  know. 
But  I  remembered  my  promise— my  word  of  honor.  The  nephew,  too, 
was  there,  regarding  me  with  looks  full  of  apprehension.  So  I  said,  *  Re* 
becca.' 

"  He  thought  he  perceived  some  resemblance ;  and  this  idea  took  posses* 
sion  of  him.  He  praised  highly  the  other  plants  in  my  collection,  but  said 
nothing  of  that,  which  is  the  pearl,  the  diamond  of  the  whole.  The  next 
day  he  came,  and  the  day  after,  and  as  long  as  the  Tulips  remained  in 
flower.    He  at  length  succeeded  in  deceiving  himself.     He  fancied  that  he 

had  detected  some  imaginary  differences  between  Rebecca  and —  the 

other.    At  last  he  said :  *  It  is  somewhat  like,'  &c. 

"Sir,  I  have  now  the  Tulip  which  I  so  long  desired.  Yet  I  am  not 
happy.  What  does  its  possession  avail  me,  so  long  as  I  cannot  speak  its 
name? 

"  Certain  amateurs  have  thought  they  recognised  it.  But  I  am  compelled 
to  deny  it ;  and  I  have  not  yet  met  with  one  so  confident  that  he  was  right, 
as  to  reply, '  You  lie.'  I  endure  constantly  the  most  painful  torture.  When 
I  am  alone,  I  regale  myself.  I  call  the  Tulip  by  its  own  name,  and  I  add 
the  most  tender  and  most  exalted  epithets.  A  few  days  since,  I  had  a 
transient  pleasure.  I  pronounced,  aloud,  to  a  man,  this  mysterious  name. 
Still,  I  did  not  violate  my  oath  :  the  man  was  as  deaf  as  a  haddock. 

"  There  was  some  comfort  in  this — and  yet  not  much.  Listen,  my  friend, 
and  take  pity  on  me,  for  my  oath  is  an  oppressive  burden.  Swear  to  me, 
upon  your  honor,  that  you  will  never  repeat  what  I  am  about  to  tell  you. 
I  will,  in  that  case,  give  you  its  real  name — the  real  name  of  Rebecca,  the 
queen  in  disguise,  who  passes  for  a  grisette.  You  will  not,  like  me,  have  to 
struggle  with  temptation ;  you  will  find  no  difficulty  in  keeping  the  oath* 


70  THE  FLOWERS  PERSONIFIED. 

Ah!  it  is  dreadful!  How  I  wish  that  this  man — this  Candaules— were 
dead,  that  I  might  tell  everybody  what  I  have.    Now,  then,  take  the  oath.'1 

At  last,  in  pity  for  the  man,  I  gave  my  solemn  promise  never  to  reveal 
the  name  of  this  famous  Tulip. 

With  a  look  of  ineffable  pride,  he  touched  the  plant  with  his  rod,  and 
said  to  me  :  "  This  is  the" 

But  I,  too,  am  under  the  obligations  of  an  oath,  and  must  not  speak  the 
name  which  it  would  give  me  pleasure  to  pronounce. 

Is  this  all  fiction,  think  you  ? 

Besides  the  Lily  and  the  Tulip,  which  represent  one  division  of  this 
family,  we  have,  in  a  second,  the  Tuberose ;  in  a  third,  the  Aloe  and  the 
Yucca ;  and  in  a  fourth,  the  Hyacinth,  the  Asphodel,  the  Onion  and  Aspar- 
agus. Aloes  and  Squills,  so  much  valued  in  medicine,  are  the  products  of 
plants  belonging  to  this  order.  The  Phormium  Tenax,  or  New  Zealand 
Flax,  has  a  fibre  not  inferior  in  toughness  to  hemp  itself;  and  the  Sanse- 
vieras  of  Africa  and  India,  furnish  a  still  stronger  material,  sometimes 
called  Bowstring  Hemp.  The  tonic  resin  known  by  the  name  of  Dragon's- 
blood,  comes  from  a  tree,  the  Dracaena  Draco.  Ruscus,  or  the  Butchers' 
Broom,  is  one  of  the  Liliacese.  The  picturesque  Crown  Imperial,  the 
beautiful  Hemerocallis,  and  the  lovely,  modest  Lily  of  the  Valley,  deserve 
more  than  a  passing  notice. 

*  Order  216.  MelanthacejE.  Herbs,  with  bulbs,  corms,  or  fibrous  roots. 
Colchicum  (Meadow  Saffron)  is  a  plant  well  known,  as  well  for  its  pecu- 
liarity of  flowering  in  autumn,  when  it  has  no  leaves,  as  for  its  active  medi- 
cinal properties.  The  alkaline  principle  to  which  it  owes  its  virtue,  is  called 
Veratria.  Helonias  and  Veratrum  are  of  this  order ;  and  the  Sebadilla 
Seeds  of  commerce  are  from  the  Asagrsea,  a  mountain  plant  of  Mexico. 

Order  217.  Juncaceje.  The  Rush  (Juncus)  will  suggest  many  asso- 
ciations and  reflections,  but  requires  no  particular  description. 

Order  225.  Cyperaceje.  Plants  which,  like  grasses,  have  culms  or 
jointed  stems.  To  this  order  belong  the  Sedges,  so  various  and  so  numer- 
ous in  northern  climes.  They  are  "  found  in  marshes,  ditches,  and  running 
streams  ;  in  meadows  and  on  heaths ;  in  groves  and  forests ;  on  the  blow- 
ing sands  of  the  seashore,  on  the  tops  of  mountains,  from  the  arctic  to  the 
antarctic  circle,  wherever  Phsenogamous  vegetation  can  exist." 


LADIES'  BOTANY.  71 

The  Papyrus  of  Egypt,  once  so  famous  for  its  use  in  the  manufacture  of 
paper,  is  one  of  the  Cyperaceae.  The  interior  of  the  stalk  was  cut  into 
thin  slices,  in  the  direction  of  its  length.  These  were  laid  out  flat,  and 
upon  them  were  placed,  at  right  angles,  another  layer.  The  surfaces  in 
contact  were  cemented  together,  and  the  whole  was  then  pressed  and  pol- 
ished. Thus  was  formed  the  coarse  writing  material,  numerous  specimens 
of  which  have,  notwithstanding  their  slight  and  frail  texture,  come  down  to 
us  through  so  many  centuries— presenting  to  us,  at  the  present  day,  the 
very  autographs  of  the  old  Egyptians,  Greeks,  and  Romans.  The  India 
matting,  so  much  used  on  floors,  is  formed  from  another  species  of  the 
Papyrus. 

Order  226.  GraminejE.  An  unerring  and  beneficent  Providence  has 
made  the  most  useful  of  the  metals  the  most  abundant  also.  Like  iron  in 
the  mineral  kingdom,  the  family  of  grasses  stands  conspicuous  among 
plants,  as  well  for  its  utility  as  for  its  universal  diffusion.  This  order  com- 
prehends not  only  those  plants  commonly  known  as  grasses — which,  while 
they  clothe  the  earth  in  green,  furnish  the  principal  nutriment  of  the  domes- 
tic animals — but  also  all  those  plants  called  cereal,  upon  which  man  himself 
is  so  largely  dependent.  Rice,  Maize,  Millet,  the  Oat,  Rye,  Barley, 
Wheat, — we  need  but  name  them  to  justify  all  that  has  been  said,  and 
even  more.  Some  plants  of  this  order  abound  in  sugar,  and  especially  is 
this  the  case  with  Saccharum  Officinarum,  or  the  Sugar-cane.  Of  all  the 
grains,  Rice  is  supposed  to  support  the  largest  number  of  people.  This 
plant  requires  to  be  submerged  during  a  portion  of  its  growth, — and  its 
cultivation  is  easy  in  those  countries  where  large  rivers  are  subject  to  an- 
nual inundations.  Throughout  the  warm  regions  of  Southeastern  Asia, 
this  grain  forms  the  chief  food  of  the  inhabitants.  In  Europe,  Wheat  has, 
from  time  immemorial,  furnished  the  favorite  material  for  bread.  In  Amer- 
ica, Maize  divides  the  empire  with  Wheat,  and  is  raised  in  far  greater 
quantities.  The  Cane,  originally  from  the  East,  has  become  naturalized  in 
America,  which  now  furnishes  the  chief  supply  of  Sugar  for  the  civilized 
world. 

Order  229.  Rafflesiacea.  These  are  smgular  parasites  of  the  Eastern 
world.  They  are  found  growing  on  the  branches  of  certain  trees, — the 
entire  plant  being  nothing  but  a  flower.  Of  the  immense  size  of  one  spe- 
cies— Rafflesia  Arnoldi — notice  has  already  bten  taken. 


72  THE  FLOWERS   PERSONIFIED. 


CLASS    VI. 

FLOWERLESS   PLANTS. 

The  seeds  of  the  Flowerless  Plants  differ  materially  from  those  of  the 
orders  which  have  been  described.  In  fact,  they  are  small  masses  of  cells, 
without  nucleus,  integument,  or  embryo.  To  distinguish  them  from  troe 
seeds,  they  are  called  Spores.  The  stems  of  Cryptogamous  Plants  grow 
only  from  the  apex,  and  possess  no  arrangement  by  which  they  can  add  to 
their  diameter. 

Order  230.  EauisETACE^E.  These  are  the  Horse-tails  and  Scouring- 
rushes — plants  found  in  rivers  and  ditches  almost  everywhere.  The  cuticle 
of  these  plants  contains  a  large  proportion  of  silex ;  hence  their  value  in 
scouring  and  polishing. 

Order  231.     Filiceb.     In  northern  regions,  Ferns  and  Brakes  are  fa- 
miliar objects.    Within  the  tropics,  Ferns  often  rise  to  the  dignity  of  trees, 
and  are  found  forty  feet  in  height.    The  arborescent  Ferns,  like  all  the 
rest  of  the  order,  increase  only  at  the  point.    In  most  of  these  plants,  the 
stem  is  a  mere  rhizoma,  creeping  upon  or  under  the  ground.     From  these 
rise  the  fronds,  as  their  foliage  is  called,  at  first  in  spiral  coils.     Their  fruc- 
tification is  deserving  of  attention,  being  borne  on  the  lower  surface  of  the 
fronds,  in  dots  or  lines  of  granules.    These  granules,  when  magnified,  are 
found  to  be  thecce,  or  little  cases  full  of  spores.    These  cases,  when  the 
spores  are  ripe,  open  of  their  own  accord,  by  fissures  vertical  or  trans- 
verse, and  discharge  the  minute  bodies  which  are  destined  to  reproduce  the 
plant.     It  is  a  fact,  not  without  its  interest,  that  Ferns  appear  to  have  been 
among  the  very  oldest  members  of  the  vegetable  creation.     Evidence  of 
their  existence  in  vast  abundance,  is  found  among  the  coal  formations  in 
every  part  of  the  world. 

Order  235.  Musci.  Mosses  are  those  delightful  little  miniature  trees, 
which  we  are  never  weary  of  admiring.  The  carpets  which  they  form 
under  the  forest-shade,  vie  in  splendor  and  softness  with  the  most  beautiful 
velvets.  They  are  generally  long-lived,  and  possess  the  singular  property 
of  reviving  to  vitality  and  verdure  by  the  simple  restoration  of  moisture, 
even  after  they  have  been  kept  in  a  dry  state  for  many  years.    Mosses  and 


LADIES'   BOTANY.  73 

Lichens  are  often  confounded.  Their  colors  are,  in  general,  a  sufficient 
distinction ;  the  Mosses  being  green,  and  the  Lichens  gray.  The  fructifi- 
cation of  the  Mosses  is  beautiful  and  peculiar,  being  inclosed  in  a  little  urn, 
furnished  with  a  lid,  and  surmounting  a  long  foot-stalk,  which  is  a  conspicu- 
ous feature  in  the  full-grown  plant.  The  structure  of  this  little  urn,  with 
its  calyptra,  (hood,)  its  operculum,  (lid,)  its  peristome,  (rows  of  teeth  around 
the  opening,)  its  columella  and  annulus,  is  an  object  which,  minute  as  it  is, 
has  often  commanded  admiration.  The  following  passage  from  the  travels 
of  the  renowned  Mungo  Park,  has  been  frequently  quoted,  but  can  never 
cease  to  be  delightfully  instructive.  While  journeying  in  the  interior  of 
Africa,  he  had  fallen  among  banditti,  who  robbed  him  of  every  tiling  that  he 
possessed. 

"  In  this  forlorn  and  almost  helpless  condition,"  he  says,  "  when  the  rob- 
bers had  left  me,  I  sat  for  some  time  looking  around  me  with  amazement 
and  terror.  Whichever  way  I  turned,  nothing  appeared  but  danger  and 
difficulty.  I  found  myself  in  the  midst  of  a  vast  wilderness,  in  the  depth 
of  the  rainy  season,  naked  and  alone, — surrounded  by  savage  animals,  and 
by  men  still  more  savage.  I  was  five  hundred  miles  from  any  European 
settlement.  All  these  circumstances  crowded  at  once  upon  my  recollec- 
tion ;  and  I  confess  that  my  spirits  began  to  fail  me.  I  considered  my  fate 
as  certain,  and  that  I  had  no  alternative  but  to  lie  down  and  perish.  The 
influence  of  religion,  however,  aided  and  supported  me.  I  reflected  that 
no  human  prudence  or  foresight  could  possibly  have  averted  my  present 
sufferings.  I  was  indeed  a  stranger  in  a  strange  land,  yet  I  was  still  under 
the  protecting  eye  of  that  Providence  who  has  condescended  to  call  him- 
self the  stranger's  friend.  At  this  moment,  painful  as  my  reflections  were, 
the  extraordinary  beauty  of  a  small  Moss  irresistibly  caught  my  eye ;  and 
though  the  whole  plant  was  not  larger  than  the  top  of  one  of  my  fingers,  I 
could  not-  contemplate  the  delicate  conformation  of  its  roots,  leaves,  and 
fruit,  without  admiration.  Can  that  Being  (thought  I)  who  planted,  wa- 
tered, and  brought  to  perfection,  in  this  obscure  part  of  the  world,  a  thing 
which  appears  of  so  small  importance,  look  with  unconcern  upon  the  situa- 
tion and  sufferings  of  creatures  formed  after  his  own  image  ?  Surely  not. 
Reflections  like  these  would  not  allow  me  to  despair.  I  started  up ;  and 
disregarding  both  hunger  and  fatigue,  travelled  forwards,  assured  that  re- 
lief was  at  hand, — and  I  was  not  disappointed." 

The  usefulness  of  Mosses  and  Lichens  in  preparing  the  first  soil  of 

newly-formed  countries,  and  in  draining  and  consolidating  boggy  grounds, 

lias  already  been  stated.     Humble  and  comparatively  useless  as  these  plants 

10 


74  THE  FLOWERS   PERSONIFIED. 

probably  appear  to  many,  how  important  a  link  do  they  constitute  in  that 
great  chain  of  nature,— 

"  Where  one  step  broken,  the  whole  chain's  destroyed." 

Order  236.  Hepatic^.  The  Liverworts  connect  the  Mosses  with  the 
Lichens.  In  their  habits  they  are  most  like  the  Mosses,  having  soft  and 
green  leaf-like  expansions.  One  of  the  most  common  forms  of  Liverwort, 
the  Marchantia  Polymorpha,  has  much  to  reward  the  study  of  the  curious. 
Besides  its  regular  fructification,  it  has  an  apparatus  for  the  production  of 
small  leafy  bodies — a  sort  of  buds — which  separate  of  their  own  motion 
from  the  parent  plant,  and  become  individuals  themselves.  These  buds  are 
produced  in  small,  basket- like  receptacles,  which  are  slightly  attached  to 
the  upper  side  of  the  leafy  expansion  that  constitutes  the  plant. 

Order  237.  Lichenes.  Plants  that  grow  everywhere — even  in  posi- 
tions which  would  seem  to  make  vegetation  impossible.  We  find  them,  for 
instance,  on  the  trunks  of  old  trees— on  the  bare  'face  of  the  rock— on  the 
top  of  monuments— on  the  surface  of  polished  marble.  At  first  thought, 
the  Lichens  might  be  deemed  an  idle,  miserable  race.  In  fact,  however, 
they  are  the  humble  poor,  who  can  live  upon  so'  little  that  they  can  live  and 
grow  anywhere.  By  persevering  effort  they  indent  the  rock,  and  make  for 
themselves  a  home.  Generation  succeeds  generation ;  and  at  length  a  vig- 
orous vegetation  is  found,  where  once  it  would  have  seemed  impossible  that 
it  could  exist  at  all.  The  Lichen  is  the  food  of  the  reindeer,  an  animal 
without  which  the  Laplander  could  not  exist.  The  Iceland  Moss — which 
is  not  a  Moss,  but  a  Lichen — furnishes  a  nutritive  and  salubrious  jelly. 
From  another  sort,  common  in  Sweden,  is  derived  a  kind  of  wax  used  for 
candles.  Other  kinds  contain  coloring  matter  of  considerable  value. 
From  the  positions  which  they  occupy,  it  is  evident  that  these  plants  must 
derive  their  subsistence  almost  entirely  from  the  air.  The  fructification  of 
Lichens  rises  but  little  above  the  general  surface.  It  is  usually  imbedded 
more  or  less  in  the  substance  of  the  plant,  and  is  contained  in  cups  or 
shields,  (apothecia.) 

Order  238.  Fungi.  We  have  now  almost  reached  the  foot  of  the 
scale.  These  are  the  Mushrooms,  Puffballs,  Blight,  Mildew,  Mould,  &c. 
In  simplicity  of  structure  they  resemble  the  Lichens  which  precede,  and 
the  Algae  which  follow  them.    But  unlike  these,  neither  air  nor  water  will 


LADIES'  BOTANY.  75 

alone  nourish  the  Fungi.  Indeed,  they  may  be  called  parasitic,  since  they 
must  be  fed  with  matter  which  is,  or  has  been  organized.  In  dark,  warm 
places,  where  the  process  of  decomposition  is  going  on,  they  are  certain  to 
be  found.  The  suddenness  and  the  abundance  with  which  the  simpler 
Fungi  are  produced,  in  situations  favorable  to  their  development,  have  sug- 
gested the  idea  of  spontaneous  origin  and  growth.  But  such  explanation  is 
entirely  needless.  The  whole  mighty  energy  of  the  shortlived  Fungi  is 
devoted  apparently  to  the  production  of  germs  for  future  plants.  Ten  mil- 
lions have  been  counted  in  a  single  Fungus.  How  wide  must  be  the  diffu- 
sion of  these  germs,  when  their  impalpable  powder  is  dispersed  through 
the  air  from  ten  million  plants ! 

Even  animals  are  subject  to  the  growth  of  Fungi  within  their  bodies. 
This  was  found  to  be  the  cause  of  the  disease  called  Muscardine,  which  at 
one  time  seemed  to  threaten  the  entire  destruction  of  the  silkworm  in 
Italy  and  France.  The  discovery  of  the  true  nature  of  the  difficulty  led 
to  a  detection  of  its  source,  and  thus  suggested  the  remedy. 

In  the  process  of  fermentation,  the  saccharine  matter  is  converted  into 
alcohol.  This  change  is  produced  by  the  action  of  a  vegetable  Fungus, 
which  abstracts  from  the  fluid,  for  its  own  nutriment,  that  proportion  of  its 
elements  that  constitutes  the  difference  between  sugar  and  alcohol. 

Insignificant  and  odious  even  as  these  Fungi  must  appear  to  many,  who 
have  noticed  them  only  in  some  of  their  manifestations,  they  are  neverthe- 
less of  immense  utility  to  man.  It  is  true,  that  in  some  of  their  forms  their 
destructive  energies  seem  injurious  to  human  interests.  Such  are  Blight, 
Mildew,  Rust — whose  ravages  among  the  cereal  grains  are  often  extensive 
and  pernicious.  Such  was  the  Muscardine  among  the  silkworms,  and  such 
is  the  Dry-rot  in  timber.  In  some  instances,  the  growth  of  Mushrooms 
beneath  pavements,  have  made  an  entire  repaving  necessary.  It  is  in  these 
operations  that  they  are  more  commonly  seen  and  felt. 

But  their  beneficent  influences  are  vastly  more  extended  and  important. 
In  the  removal  of  decomposing  matter,  so  prejudicial  to  the  comfort  and  the 
health  of  man,  they  co-operate  with  insects,  and  become,  like  them,  the 
scavengers  of  nature.  Everywhere  the  invisible,  floating  germs  of  these 
plants  are  diffused  through  the  atmosphere,  ready  to  alight  and  to  multiply, 
whenever  circumstances  favor  their  development. 

"  The  peculiarity  of  their  agency  consists  in  their  power  of  suddenly 
multiplying  their  numbers,  to  a  degree  which  could  only  be  accomplished 
in  a  considerable  lapse  of  time  by  any  larger  beings ;  and  then  as  instanta- 
neously relapsing,  without  the  intervention  of  any  violent  disturbing  cause, 


76  THE   FLOWERS  PERSONIFIED. 

to  their  former  insignificance.     If,  for  the  sake  of  employing  on  different 
but  rare  occasions,  a  power  of  many  hundreds  or  thousands  of  horses,  we 
were  under  the  necessity  of  feeding  all  these  animals  at  a  great  cost  in  the 
intervals,  when  their  services  were  not  required,  we  should  greatly  admire 
the  invention  of  a  machine,  such  as  the  steam-engine,  which  should  be  ca- 
pable at  any  moment  of  exerting  the  same  degree  of  strength,  without  any 
consumption  of  food  during  the  periods  of  inaction ;  and  the  same  kind  of 
admiration  is  strongly  excited  when  we  contemplate  the  powers  of  insect 
and  fungous  life,  in  the  creation  of  which  Nature  has  been  so  prodigal.  A 
scanty  number  of  minute  individuals,  only  to  be  detected  by  careful  re- 
search, and  often  not  to  be  detected  at  all,  are  ready,  in  a  few  days  or 
weeks,  to  give  birth  to  myriads,  which  may  repress  or  remove  the  nui- 
sances referred  to.     But  no  sooner  has  the  commission  been  executed, 
than  the  gigantic  power  becomes  dormant ;  each  of  the  mighty  host  soon 
reaches  the  term  of  its  transient  existence ;  and  when  the  fitting  food  les- 
sens in  quantity, — when  the  offal  to  be  removed  diminishes,  then  fewer  of 
the  spores  find  soil  on  which  to  germinate :  and  when  the  whole  has  been 
consumed,  the  legions,  before  so  active,  all  return  to  their  latent,  unnoticed 
state— ready,  however,  at  a  moment's  warning  again  to  be  developed,  and 
when  labor  is  to  be  done  again,  again  to  commence  their  work,  either  in  the 
same  districts,  or  to  migrate  in  clouds,  like  locusts,  to  other  lands.    In  al- 
most every  season  there  are  some  species,  but  especially  in  autumn  there 
are  many,  which  in  this  manner  put  forth  their  strength ;  and  then,  like  the 
spirits  of  the  poet  which  thronged  the  spacious  hall,  '  reduce  to  smallest 
forms  their  shapes  immense/  " 

It  is  somewhat  remarkable,  that  in  their  composition  the  Fungi  bear  a 
nearer  resemblance  to  animal  fibre  than  any  other  plants.  As  might  be 
expected,  some  of  the  Fungi  furnish  nutritive  and  delicious  articles  of  food. 
Of  these  the  most  valuable  are  Agaricus  Campestris,  (the  common  Mush- 
room,) the  different  kinds  of  Morel,  and  the  Tuber  or  Truffle.  In  the 
neighborhood  of  London,  Paris,  and  other  great  cities,  these  are  exten- 
sively cultivated.  Much  caution  is  necessary  in  distinguishing  those  plants 
which  are  edible  and  wholesome,  from  those  which  are  poisonous — espe- 
cially as  the  resemblance  is  often  strong. 

The  Amanita  Muscaria  is  a  Fungus,  which,  being  steeped  in  milk,  is  em- 
ployed in  Europe  to  kill  flies.  In  Kamtschatka  it  is  used  by  th/3  inhabitants 
for.  its  narcotic  and  stimulating  properties.  It  has  indeed  all  the  wonderful 
and  delightful  effects  of  brandy  itself.  "If  a  person  under  its  influence 
wishes  to  step  over  a  straw  or  small  stick,  he  takes  a  stride  or  a  jump  suf- 


LADIES'   BOTANY.  77 

ficient  to  clear  the  trunk  of  a  tree ;  a  talkative  person  cannot  keep  silence 
or  secrets ;  and  one  fond  of  music  is  perpetually  singing." 

Order  242.  Alg2b.  An  immense  class,  consisting  of  aquatic  plants. 
The  proper  sea-weeds,  such  as  Wrack,  Dulse,  Tangle,  &c,  come  first 
Some  of  these  have  stems  hundreds  of  feet  long,  and  expansions  (fronds) 
as  broad  as  the  mighty  Palm-leaf.  Others  are  so  exceedingly  small,  that 
microscopic  power  alone  reveals  their  forms.  From  these  plants  we  go 
down  by  successive  steps  to  the  Confervas  of  stagnant  waters,  which  are 
only  series  of  cells  placed  end  to  end — and  some  of  which  are  so  constitu- 
ted that,  when  disjointed,  each  articulation  becomes  a  new  plant.  There  is 
a  stage  still  lower,  where  the  plant  is  reduced  to  a  single  cell,  containing 
matter  which,  when  the  plant  is  mature,  gives  rise  to  another  cell — in  fact, 
to  a  new  plant,  which  can  exist  only  by  the  destruction  of  its  maternal 
source. 

It  is  here,  among  these  humblest  members  of  the  vegetable  race,  that  we 
most  nearly  approach,  if  we  do  not  actually  touch  the  confines  of  the  ani- 
mal kingdom.  Some  savans  have  indeed  asserted,  and  endeavored  to 
prove,  that  the  line  of  demarcation  is  distinct,  and  can  always  be  shown. 
Others  again — naturalists  of  distinguished  name — believe  and  assert  direct- 
ly the  contrary.  It  is  a  point  we  shall  not  attempt  to  decide,  though  we 
have  our  own  opinion  on  the  matter.  We  certainly  do  not  wonder  that 
those  who  have  examined  the  structure  and  watched  the  movements  of  the 
Confervse,  should  have  been  led  to  doubt  whether,  in  all  their  stages,  they 
could  be  considered  mere  plants. 

As  these  movements  may  certainly  be  reckoned  amongst  the  wonders  of 
nature,  we  shall  describe  them  somewhat  particularly.  Our  account  is 
abridged  from  that  of  the  younger  Agardh. 

The  filaments  of  Conferva  iErea  are  divided,  at  equal  distances,  into  little 
compartments,  not  communicating  with  each  other,  except  so  far  as  the  par- 
titions are  permeable.  The  green  matter  contained  in  these  joints  appears,  at 
first,  altogether  homogeneous,  as  if  fluid ;  but,  after  a  while,  granules  appear. 
These  granules  congregate  gradually  into  a  spherical  mass  in  the  middle  of 
the  joint.  At  this  stage  a  change  takes  place — a  sort  of  swarming  in  the 
green  matter.  The  s>mall  granules  detach  themselves  from  the  globular 
mass,  one  after  another,  and  begin  to  swim  about  in  the  vacant  space  of  the 
joint  with  great  rapidity.  At  the  same  time  the  outer  membrane  of  the  joint 
is  seen  to  swell  at  one  particular  point,  where  it  forms  a  small  mammilla. 
This  mammilla  at  length  opens,  and  permits  the  sporules  to  escape.    The 


78  THE  FLOWERS  PERSONIFIED. 

motion  of  the  sporules  before  their  exit  consists  principally  in  quick  darting* 
along  the  walls  of  the  articulation,  knocking  themselves  against  them  by  innu- 
merable shocks.  In  some  instances  we  are  almost  forced  to  believe  that  it 
is  by  this  motion  and  tapping  of  the  sporules  that  the  mammilla  is  formed. 
From  the  first  instant  of  the  motion,  one  observes  that  these  granules  are 
furnished  with  a  little  beak,  a  kind  of  anterior  process,  easily  distinguished 
from  the  body  of  the  seed  by  its  paler  color.  Whether  the  motion  of  these 
bodies  be  effected  by  this  beak,  or  by  ciliae  exceedingly  minute,  is  not  en- 
tirely clear.  The  sporules  during  their  movement  always  present  this  beak 
in  front  of  their  body,  as  if  it  served  to  show  them  the  way ;  but  when 
they  cease  to  move,  they  resume  the  spherical  form  by  bending  the  beak 
back  close  to  their  body. 

The  sporules  having  now  escaped  from  their  prison  into  the  water,  con- 
tinue to  move  round  for  one  or  two  hours,  constantly  retreating,  however, 
towards  the  darker  edge  of  the  vessel,  and  causing  their  beaks  to  vibrate  in 
rapid  curves.  At  last  they  collect  in  dense  masses,  containing  countless 
grains,  attaching  themselves  to  some  foreign  body,  either  at  the  bottom  or 
on  the  surface  of  the  water,  where  they  immediately  develop  filaments  like 
jthose  of  the  mother  plant.  In  this  way  the  formation  and  dissemination  of 
the  seeds  continue  during  the  whole  summer,  and  thus  a  single  filament  suf- 
fices for  the  production  of  an  infinite  quantity  of  sporules.  If  one  remem- 
ber that  each  joint  contains  perhaps  many  hundreds  of  spores,  it  is  not 
astonishing  that  the  water  becomes  perfectly  covered  with  them. 

These  Confervas  have  remarkable  powers  of  vitality.  Some  of  them, 
for  instance,  live  and  flourish  in  hot  springs  of  high  temperature,  and  even 
those  whose  waters  are  strongly  mineralized.  The  Trichodesmium  Erjth- 
reeum  floating  in  the  waters  of  the  Red  Sea,  has  given  it  the  name  which 
it  has  borne  from  time  immemorial.  M.  Evernor  Dupont  thus  describes 
the  effect  produced  by  this  plant : 

"On  the  8th  July,  1843, 1  entered  the  Red  Sea  by  the  straits  of  Babel- 
mandel,  on  board  the  Atalanta  steamer.  On  the  15th  the  burning  sun  of 
Arabia  suddenly  awoke  me,  with  its  brilliancy  unannounced  by  the  dawn 
I  was  leaning  mechanically  out  of  the  poop  windows,  to  catch  a  little  of 
the  fresh  air  of  night,  before  the  sun  had  devoured  it,  when  imagine  roy 
surprise  to  find  the  sea  stained  red  as  far  as  the  eye  could  reach  behind  tte 
vessel.  If  I  were  to  attempt  to  describe  this  phenomenon,  I  would  say  that 
the  surface  of  the  ocean  was  entirely  covered  with  a  close,  thin  layer  d 
fine  matter,  the  color  of  brickdust,  but  slightly  orange.  Mahogany  saw- 
dust would  produce  such  an  appearance.    When  put  into  a  white  glas 


M 


\» 


LADIES'   BOTANY.  79 

bottle,  it  became,  in  the  course  of  a  day,  deep  violet,  while  the  water  itself 
had  become  a  beautiful  rose-color.  This  appearance  extended  from  Cos- 
seir,  off  which  we  were  at  daybreak  on  the  15th  May,  to  Tor,  a  little 
Arabian  village,  which  we  made  about  noon  the  next  day,  when  it  disap- 
peared, and  the  sea  became  blue,  as  before.  During  this  time  we  must 
have  passed  through  about  256  miles  of  the  red  plant." — Comptes  rendus, 
xix.  171. 

To  a  similar  cause  may  be  assigned  the  phenomenon  which  is  thus  de- 
scribed in  the  "Columbo  Herald"  of  May  14,  1844 : 

"  The  sea  to  southward  of  Columbo,  and  more  lately,  opposite  the  fort 
itself,  has  presented  a  very  uncommon  appearance  for  some  days  past.  In- 
stead of  its  usual  brightness,  the  surface  has  been,  to  a  considerable  extent, 
covered  with  what  appears  to  the  naked  eye  a  sort  of  nasty  froth  or  scum, 
emitting  a  fetid  smell.  In  the  mornings,  when  it  has  been  usually  calm, 
this  scum  has  presented  itself  in  broad  belts  and  fields,  and  by  the  after 
"noon,  after  being  exposed  to  the  sea-breeze,  it  is  broken  down  into  streaks, 
lying  in  the  direction  of  the  wind,  which,  if  it  blow  pretty  fresh,  disperses 
it  altogether.  We  have  examined  some  of  this  unusual  substance  in  a 
tumbler  of  salt  water,  and  were  not  a  little  surprised  to  find  that  while  it 
floated  on  the  surface  in  the  form  of  a  scum,  some  parts  of  a  yellowish 
green,  and  some  of  a  purplish  brown  color,  it  tinged  the  whole  water  of  a 
beautiful  violet.  We  afterwards  found  that  the  whole  water  in  the  bucket 
in  which  it  was  brought  from  the  sea,  had  acquired  the  same  color :  and 
indeed  it  appeared  to  us  the  other  day,  when  it  was  very  abundant,  as  if  the 
sea  itself  had  been  stained  of  this  beautiful  tint.  We  found,  on  minute 
inspection,  that  it  consisted  of  an  infinite  multitude  of  little  spindle-shaped 
bodies,  each  of  which,  in  its  turn,  was  a  bundle  of  small  threads,  jointed 
but  unbranched,  and  seemingly  very  brittle.  When  we  read  in  books  of 
voyages  of  ships  sailing  for  so  many  hours  through  seas  of  a  blood-color, 
and  similar  wonders,  we  are  apt  to  suppose  the  author  is  taking  the  liberty 
of  a  traveller ;  but  witnessing  such  a  phenomenon  as  this,  is  calculated  to 
prepare  us  for  giving  them  more  credit." 

A  group  more  simple  even  than  the  Confervae  is  found  among  the  Algae. 
A  greenish  or  reddish  slime  may  often  be  seen  on  the  damp  portions  of  cer- 
tain hard  surfaces.  Examined  in  the  microscope,  these  are  found  to  consist 
of  many  minute  cells,  scarcely,  if  at  all,  connected  with  each  other,  but 
imbedded  in  a  sort  of  a  jelly.  One  species  of  this  sort  has  been  called 
gory  dew ;  another  kind,  which  is  found  upon  snow,  is  called  red  snow. 
The  suddenness  with  which  large  tracts  of  snow  became  encrimsoned,  led 


80  THE   FLOWERS   PERSONIFIED. 

formerly  to  the  supposition  that  it  was  a  substance  which  had  dropped  from 
the  sky.  But  modern  science,  which  nothing  escapes,  has  rectified  this 
mistake.  The  red  snow  is  a  plant,  consisting  of  a  little  bag, — in  other 
words,  a  cell.  Though  many  of  them  are  found  together,  they  have  no 
connection  with  each  other.  These  plants  get  their  nourishment  from  the 
fluid  which  surrounds  them,  and  from  the  air.  When  mature,  they  open 
and  send  forth  many  small  granules,  which  thus  continue  and  multiply  the 
race.    Its  botanic  name  is  Protococcus  Nivalis. 

The  higher  kinds  of  Algse  are  found  only  in  the  sea.  The  appearance 
of  roots,  stems,  and  leaves,  which  they  often  assume,  is  to  a  certain  extent 
deceptive.  The  roots,  or  what  seem  such,  are  only  strings  by  which  the 
plant  is  attached  to  the  rock.  The  leaf,  or  what  seems  such,  is  a  thallus, 
as  the  learned  call  it — a  mere  bed  of  vegetable  matter, — as  though  man? 
filaments  of  the  Confervae  had  been  laid  side  by  side. 

"  The  higher  Algse  sometimes  attain  a  prodigious  extent  of  development, 
forming  vast  submarine  forests  of  the  most  luxuriant  vegetation.  Thus  the 
Chorda  Filum,  a  species  common  in  the  North  Sea,  is  frequently  found  of 
the  length  of  thirty  or  forty  feet ;  and  in  the  neighborhood  of  the  Orkneys 
it  forms  meadows,  through  which  a  boat  forces  its  way  with  difficulty.  It 
grows  in  the  form  of  a  long  and  even  cord,  (whence  its  name,)  about  the 
size  of  a  quill,  attached  at  one  end  to  the  bottom  or  shore,  and  the  rest  sup- 
ported by  the  water."  There  is  another  sea-plant,  the  Macrocystis  Pyri- 
fera,  which  far  exceeds  the  Chorda  Filum,  being,  as  is  affirmed,  from  five 
hundred  to  fifteen  hundred  feet  long. 

Great  differences  exist  in  the  habits  of  the  sea-weeds.  Some  species  are 
entirely  and  always  submerged.  Others  lift  their  summits  to  the  surface, 
as  if  seeking  light  and  air.  Again,  some  species,  like  the  Confervas  already 
mentioned,  float  on  the  surface  of  the  sea,  having  no  connection  with  rock 
or  shore.  Of  this  description  is  the  Sargasso,  found  so  abundantly  in  the 
Mexican  Gulf,  and  also  in  the  Gulf  Stream.  So  great  is  its  abundance,  that 
vessels  are,  sometimes,  actually  impeded  by  the  resistance  which  it  makes. 
A  remarkable  instance  of  this  occurred  in  that  voyage  of  more  than  Ar- 
gonautic  fame,  which  ended  in  the  discovery  of  the  New  World. 

The  Algae  have  their  uses.  Some  of  them  supply  food  to  various  inhab- 
itants of  the  sea ;  others  are  eaten  by  cattle ;  and  a  few  are  consumed  by 
man.  The  Irish  Moss,  which  is  "no  moss  at  all,  at  all,"  and  the  Laver. 
are  nutritious  and  valuable.  The  edible  bird's-nests,  so  much  prized  bV  the 
Chinese,  is  formed  by  the  bird  from  a  species  of  sea- weed. 

Kelp  is  the  ashes  of  sea-weeds,  and  was,  till  quite  lately,  almost  the  only 


LADIES*   BOTANY.  81 

0 

source  of  the  alkali  used  in  the  making  of  glass  and  soap.  From  the  Algae, 
likewise,  Iodine  is  derived — an  article  which  has  become  highly  important 
in  the  medical  world. 

Here  ends  our  botanical  task,  which  we  quit  for  that  of  the  horticulturist. 
Having  endeavored  to  convey  some  information  in  regard  to  the  nature 
and  properties  of  plants,  we  shall  now  try  to  show  how  the  finest  of  them 
may  be  cultivated — to  describe  the  education  which  they  need,  the  dangers 
to  which  they  are  exposed,  and  the  defects  which  ought  to  be  remedied. 
Our  theme  will  be  the  hygiene,  the  pathology,  the  therapeutics  of  the 
Flower-garden.  Here,  at  least,  we  can  describe  and  elucidate  these  grace- 
ful and  beautiful  subjects  without  resorting  to  a  barbarous  dialect. 

11 


THE  CULTIVATION  OF  FLOWEKS. 


LADIES'  HORTICULTURE, 


PART   I. 


ELEMENTARY    PRINCIPLES. 

We  can  conceive  of  no  amusement  more  pleasing  and  innocent,  than 
that  which  is  found  in  the  culture  of  flowers — whether  in  the  garden  or 
upon  the  terrace— on  window  balconies,  or  within  our  apartments..  Lovely 
children  of  the  sun !  how  delightful  to  watch  your  birth,  your  gradual  de- 
velopment, and  your  expanding  bloom ;  to  cherish  you — to  direct  your  first 
movements — to  provide  for  your  wants  and  your  security — to  witness  your 
chaste  love — and  to  receive  and  protect  your  numerous  progeny !  Here 
are  agreeable  emotions  for  every  month  of  the  year — for  every  day  of  the 
month — for  each  hour  of  the  day.    It  is,  as  it  ought  to  be,  a  recreation  for 

« 

souls  refined,  for  pure  hearts,  and  even  for  exalted  intellects. 

In  this  pleasing  employment  we  would  fain  initiate  the  inexperienced, 
who,  though  charmed  by  the  Beauty,  and  perfumed  by  the  fragrance  of 
flowers,  have  hitherto  been  content  merely  to  admire  them.  Delicate 
hands  and  rose-tipped  fingers  may  indeed  lose,  for  a  moment,  some  of  their 
beauty ;  but  there  is  so  much  to  compensate  for  this  trifling  inconvenience, 
that  the  fairest  hand  will  run  the  risk. 


SOIL. 

Of  the  three  kinds  of  soil  used  for  plants,  one  is  composed  mostly  of 
clay.  Its  color  is  either  gray  or  yellowish.  It  may  be  found  everywhere, 
but  in  consequence  of  its  compactness  and  its  coldness,  it  is  not  suitable  for 
flowers,  until  mixed  with  manure. 


84  THE   FLOWERS  PERSONIFIED. 

Another  kind  is  the  light  sandy  soil — the  same,  indeed,  as  that  last  men- 
tioned, but  modified  by  the  admixture  of  sand  and  of  vegetable  mould. 
The  sand  renders  it  porous  and  easy  to  work.  When  improved  by  manure, 
it  answers  admirably  for  many  flowers. 

Furze-earth,  however,  is  that  which  is  found  most  useful,  and  which  is 
most  frequently  employed  for  the  raising  of  flowers.  It  is  produced  by  the 
decay  of  those  multitudes  of  heath-plants  which  grow  in  sand,  and  which, 
by  mingling  with  it,  render  it  fertile.  This  earth  is  specially  suited  to  bul- 
bous plants. 

To  remove  stones  and  all  foreign  substances,  the  soil  should  in  all  cases 
be  well  stirred  and  harrowed. 

The  manure  generally  employed  in  the  cultivation  of  flowers  is  of  two 
kinds — that  which  results  from  the  decomposition  of  animal  matter,  and 
that  which  has  a  vegetable  origin.  For  shrubs  and  plants  with  fibrous 
roots,  the  first  is  well  suited ;  while  the  latter  is  preferable  for  all  plants 
with  bulbs. 

In  gardens  we  have  only  to  improve  the  soil  we  find.  But  when  we 
would  ornament  with  flowers  a  terrace,  or  balcony,  or  window,  we  mutf 
provide  the  mould  in  which  they  are  to  grow.  The  surest  and  best  method 
in  such  cases,  is  to  purchase  from  the  regular  florists,  a  suitable  material. 
At  those  establishments,  every  kind  of  soil  and  of  manure  may  be  found  in 
abundance.  Not  only  may  these  be  had  at  any  of  the  four  flower-marketi 
of  Paris,  but  the  respectable  seed-merchants  who  sell  them,  are  always  wil- 
ling to  give  directions  as  to  their  use* 


SITUATION. 

For  plants  with  scaly  or  tunicated  bulbs,  a  southern  exposure  is  belt 
The  east  is  favorable  to  those  plants  which  have  fibrous  roots,  and  which 
grow  in  the  open  ground — though  some  of  these  do  quite  as  well  when 
turned  towards  the  west.  A  northern  exposure  is  suitable  only  for  ti* 
evergreens,  and  certain  plants  which  cannot  endure  the  sun, — as  primroses, 
periwinkles,  and  auriculas.  Where  it  can  be  had,  the  south  will  always  be 
preferred,  it  being  easy  to  add  whatever  advantages  are  possessed  by  the 
others,  by  means  of  watering,  awnings,  and  other  modes  of  protection. 

It  is  important  to  remember,  that  air  and  water  are  as  indispensable  to 
vegetation  as  the  sunlight  itself.  The  plant  which  only  fades  and  droops 
in  the  window  of  the  first  story,  if  placed  two  stories  higher  up,  will  ** 


LADIES'  HORTICULTURE.  85 

cover  all  its  health  and  beauty.  This  accounts  for  the  fact  that  the  win* 
dows  of  the  poor  in  our  large  cities,  always  surpass,  in  their  show  of 
flowers,  those  of  the  more  wealthy,* — -just  as  we  find  children  in  the  coun- 
try more  robust  than  those  of  the  towns. 

In  Paris,  houses  of  five,  six,  eight,  and  even  ten  stories,  are  hot  uncom- 
mon. You  may  see  such  in  the  passage  Radsiville.  The  lead  terraces 
which  form  the  tops  of  these  houses  have  all  the  appearance  and  effect  of 
delightful  gardens,  adorned  with  beautiful  flowers,  and  even  with  fruit-trees 
which  bear  profusely. 

It  cannot  be  denied  that  plants  sometimes  resemble  certain  pretty 
women.  They,  too,  have  their  caprices  and  their  whims.  The  plant 
which,  tended,  with  the  utmost  care,  is  still  puny  and  miserable,  will  be 
strong  and  luxuriant  in  the  chink  of  the  wall,  where  the  winds  have  de- 
posited a  handful  of  dust,  and  the  skies  have  sent  a  drop  of  moisture. 

These,  however,  are  but  the  exceptions ;  nnd  we  are  glad  to  say  that  at- 
tentions paid,  whether  to  woman  or  to  a  ilower,  are  seldom  thrown  away. 


POTS  — BOXES  — IMPLEMENTS. 

Although  some  plants  flourish  better  in  the  open  ground  than  anywhere 
else,  there  are  many  which  can  be  successfully  cultivated  in  boxes  and 
pots,  if  rightly  formed  and  of  sufficient  capacity.  When  the  vessel  is  too 
small,  the  roots  become  crowded,  and  the  plant  suffers  or  dies.  Pots  of  six 
or  seven  inches  in  diameter  answer  for  small  plants.  For  larger  ones,  the 
size  and  depth  of  the  pot  should  be  proportioned  to  the  size  of  the  plant. 
Both  the  pot  and  box  should  have  holes,  to  facilitate  the  escape  of  water ; 
and  for  the  same  reason,  it  is  well,  before  filling  the  vessel  with  mould,  to 
place  over  the  hole  an  oyster-shell,  or  a  curved  piece  of  earthenware.  If  the 
plant  be  of  a  kind  to  which  humidity  is  injurious,  a  layer  of  plaster,  about 
three  inches  thick,  should  be  placed  below  the  mould.  The  flower-garden- 
ers of  Paris,  whose  skill  is  unsurpassed,  make  great  use  of  this  method — 
and  it  was  this  which  led  to  the  charge  that  gardeners  put  lime  .beneath  the 
plants  to  cause  their  destruction,  and  thus  increase  the  sale  for  them. 
Slacked  lime  placed  at  the  bottom  of  the  pot,  would  probably  do  no  great 


*  In  France,  the  ground-floor,  (rac-de-chaanee,)  with  the  upper  stories,  and  the  attie,  (man- 
•arde,)  are  often  occupied  by  families  in  moderate  or  humble  circumstances ;  while  the  first  and 
•econd  floors  are  ranted  by  those  of  considerable  wealth. — f  Ta- 


86  THE  FLOWERS   PERSONIFIED. 

harm ;  it  might,  in  some  cases,  be  even  beneficial.  Lime,  like  salt,  has  been 
misunderstood  and  calumniated.  Formerly,  when  a  nobleman  was  con- 
demned for  the  crime  of  high  treason,  his  armorial  ensigns  were  binned, 
his  castles  razed  to  the  ground,  his  forest-trees  girdled,  and  his  grounds 
sown  with  salt,  that  they  might  be  doomed  to  perpetual  sterility.  Fortu- 
nately, things  are  changed  since  then,  and  salt  is  now  regarded  as  a  valua- 
ble manure. 

Flower-boxes  are  either  portable  or  stationary.  The  portable  boxes  are 
used  in  the  same  way  as  the  pots.  The  box  should  be  firmly  made,  and 
should  have  one  or  two  coats  of  oil  paint,  to  preserve  it  against  the  effects 
of  moisture.  If  constructed  for  the  accommodation  of  a  plant  of  large 
size— a  shrub,  for  instance,  or  small  tree— -it  should  be  made  with  moveable 
panels,  so  that  the  mould  can  be  changed  when  necessary,  without  injury 
to  the  roots. 

The  stationary  box  is  usually  intended  for  balconies,  and  contains  a  num- 
ber of  plants  and  shrubs.  The  size  and  form  of  these  boxes  vary  accord- 
ing to  the  fancy  of  the  individual  who  orders  them.  Their  depth  should 
not  be  less  than  twenty  inches.  In  that  case,  they  afford  all  the  advantages 
of  the  open  ground.  • 

The  box  being  constructed — and  it  is  one  of  the  simplest  things  in  the 
world — the  next  step  is  to  fill  it  with  a  soil  adapted  to  the  plants  which  it 
is  proposed  to  place  in  it.  Should  these  differ  in  their  habits,  and  require 
different  sorts  of  earth,  a  mixture  must  be  made.  This  may  be  as  follows: 
of  the  clay-soil  five-tenths — of  the  sandy,  three-tenths — and  the  remainder 
of  furze-earth ;  the  whole  being  enriched  occasionally  with  a  little  manure. 

If  the  flower-box  have  a  southern  exposure,  it  will  be  necessary  to  fit  up 
a  small  awning  of  suitable  height,  which  can  easily  be  drawn  over  the 
plants,  to  protect  them  from  the  intensity  of  the  mid-day  sun.  If  made  of 
waterproof  cloth,  it  will  also  defend  them  from  rains,  when  too  frequent  or 
too  copious,  and  from  the  cold  damps  of  autumn. 

As  the  weather  becomes  cold,  the  box  should  be  protected  on  the  outside 
by  a  quantity  of  horse-muck,  and  should  be  covered  over  with  straw  fine 
and  dry— care  being  taken  occasionally  to  remove  the  covering  when  the 
weather  moderates,  that  the  plants  may  not  be  entirely  deprived  of  air. 

The  tools  required  for  cultivating  flowers  on  the  scale  supposed,  are  not 
many  :  a  couple  of  watering-pots — several  glass  covers — a  pruning-knife- 
a  knife  for  grafting — a  pair  of  pruning-shears — a  transplanting  tool — and  a 
trowel,  to  do  the  office  of  a  spade,  will  probably  be  found  sufficient. 


LADIES'  HORTICULTURE.  87 


GREENHOUSES. 

When  kept  in  pots  or  portable  boxes,  plants  cannot  endure  the  cold,  as 
when  they  are  in  the  open  ground.  In  the  latter  case,  the  frost  affects 
only  the  surface,  while  pots  and  boxes  are  exposed  in  every  part.  They 
should  be  placed,  therefore,  during  the  winter,  .in  a  cool  greenhouse,  or 
orangery,  where  the  temperature  is  never  lower  than  three  degrees  above 
the  freezing  point  of  water.  If  the  greenhouse  cannot  be  had,  a  room  can 
easily  be  fitted  to  answer  the  purpose.  The  room  should  be  well  lighted, 
free  from  dampness,  and  large  enough  to  hold  the  plants  without  crowding. 
If  there  be  a  fireplace,  it  should  be  stopped  up,  and  a  stove  placed  in  the 
middle  of  the  room,  for  the  purpose  of  maintaining  a  uniform  temperature. 
The  heat  of  the  apartment  should  never  exceed  five  degrees  above  the 
freezing  point.  The  water  put  upon  the  plants  should  be  of  the  same  tem- 
perature with  the  air  in  the  room.  This  greenhouse  chamber  should  not 
be  inhabited,  as  in  that  case,  the  human  being  and  the  plant  would  alike 
suffer.  The  atmosphere  of  the  greenhouse  should  be  often  changed,  and 
the  time  for  doing  this  should  be  when  the  outer  air  is  warmest.  Open 
then  the  windows,  but  not  without  looking  at  the  thermometer.  One  will 
soon  discover  what  plants  require  the  greatest  amount  of  air  and  light,  and 
these  he  will  place  nearest  the  windows. 

The  greenhouse  window,  as  it  is  called,  is  another  method  of  protecting 
plants.  But  this  is  dangerous  and  inconvenient,  besides  being  costly. 
Windows  with  double  sashes,  when  the  space  is  sufficiently  wide,  may 
easily  be  converted  into  small  conservatories. 

Farther  particulars  under  this  head  are  unnecessary.  Circumstances, 
locality,  existing  arrangements,  will  suggest  the  best  course  in  each  case 
that  may  occur. 


THE   MULTIPLICATION  OF  PLANTS. 

Our  botanical  inquiries  have  shown  us  that  every  seed  contains  within 
itself  the  germ  of  another  plant,  as  complete  as  that  by  which  it  was  pro- 
duced, and  that  we  have  but  to  place  this  seed  in  the  earth  in  order  to  ac- 
complish the  reproduction.     But  it  is  not  by  this  means  only  that  plants  are 


88  THE  FLOWERS  PERSONIFIED. 

reproduced.  So  active  is  the  life  within  them — so  liberally  are  they 
endowed— that  almost  every  part  is  itself  a  whole,  demanding  for  its 
development  merely  a  little  earth,  and  sun,  and  air.  The  different  modes 
by  which  plants  are  propagated  will  now  be  given. 


PROPAGATION    BY    SEEDS. 

This  is  the  most  natural  mode,  and  it  is  the  slowest.  It  is  by  means  of 
seeds  that  we  obtain  different  varieties  of  the  same  species.  Plants  thus 
raked,  more  readily  accustom  themselves  to  the  soil  and  the  climate,  and 
they  grow  more  luxuriantly  than  those  which  are  obtained  by  other  pro- 
cesses. These  live  out  their  natural  term ;  while  the  life  of  plants  differ- 
ently obtained  is,  in  some  sense,  grafted  into  that  of  others.  It  is  very 
difficult,  however,  to  procure  good  seeds,  even  from  the  most  celebrated 
dealers.  The  surest  way  is  to  raise  them  and  label  them  with  care. 
Without  this  precaution,  we  are  liable  to  impositions  and  mistakes,  all  the 
more  vexatious  that,  when  discovered,  the  evil  is  past  remedy.  We  give 
one  example  from  a  thousand. 

Madame  the  Baroness  of  X.,  a  charming  lady,  who  was  accustomed  to 
see  every  obstacle  disappear  before  her  firm  resolve,  was  suddenly  seized 
with  a  violent  passion  for  gardening.  It  was  the  commencement  of  spring- 
Before  the  apartments  of  the  baroness  there  was  a  fine  terrace.  Flower- 
boxes  are  constructed  under  the  immediate  direction  of  the  fair  and  noble 
gardener.  She  fills  them  with  soil  carefully  selected.  The  seeds  hate 
been  purchased,  and  you  may  now  see  her  handling  the  trowel  and  sowing 
her  seed.  They  come  up  admirably.  The  baroness  is  delighted.  With  a 
mother's  tenderness  she  watches  over  these  poor  little  plants,  from  which 
she  expects  to  pluck  beautiful  flowers.  "My  borders,"  said  she,  "aw 
sown  with  double  and  variegated  larkspurs.  In  the  centre  I  have  digitalis, 
hortensias,  paeonies,  &c.  How  delightful  it  will  be !  To  me  these  flowers 
will  all  owe  their  existence !" 

The  time  seemed  to  pass  slowly — but  she  reflected,  that  every  thing  hap- 
pens at  the  right  time,  to  him  who  knows  how  to  wait ;  and  she  schooled 
herself  to  patience.  The  plants  grew  rapidly.  The  boxes  were  covered 
with  a  carpet  of  verdure.  The  first  day  of  June  arrived,  yet  not  a  flower 
had  made  its  appearance.  Madame  X.  happened  just  then  to  receive  * 
call  from  a  learned  horticulturist.    Anxious  to  obtain  his  opinion  of  her 


LADIES'  HORTICULTURE;  89 

plants,  arid  to  learn  the  cause  of  their  tardy  blooming,  she  led  him  out  on 
the  terrace.     At  the  first  glance,  the  horticulturist  gave  a  hearty  laugh. 

"  Your  pardon,  fair  lady,"  said  he,  immediately  :  "  what  did  you  sow  in 
these  beds  ?" 

"  Some  larkspurs,  which  ought  to  be  splendid ;  some  paeonies ;  some" — 

"  Surely,  then,  a  sorcerer  must  have  passed  this  way,  for  your  borders 
consist  of  very  fine  carrots.  In  the  centres  I  perceive  some  luxuriant  rad- 
ishes, onions  of  the  finest  sort,  and" — 

"  You  wicked  wag !"  said  the  baroness. 

The  learned  man  made  no  reply,  but  stooped  and  pulled  up  some  little 
carrots  large  enough  to  put  into  a  ragout — some  onions  that  might  answer 
the  same  purpose — and  several  radishes  of  a  very  fair  growth.  The  disap- 
pointment of  the  handsome  gardener  was  so  great,  that  she  gave  up-gar- 
dening  and  had  the  boxes  removed. 

Spring  is  the  best  time  for  sowing.  The  plants  obtained  from  new  seeds 
are  generally  more  healthy  and  robust  than  those  which  spring  from  old 
ones.  But  the  latter,  when  they  have  been  carefully  preserved  from  damp- 
ness, produce  more  brilliant  flowers,  and  furnish  more  numerous  varieties. 

Very  small  seeds  should  be  mixed  with  fine  sand,  in  order  that  they  may 
be  more  equally  distributed.  The  same  process  facilitates  the  sowing  of 
the  hairy  and  downy  seeds.  The  ground  being  well  prepared  by  stirring 
and  raking,  small  seeds  should  be  sown  on  the  surface,  and  then,  by  means 
of  the  hand,  or  foot,  or  of  a  board,  gently  pressed  in.  A  slight  sprinkling 
should  follow,  and  then  a  thin  layer  of  manure  should  be  spread  on  top. 
Larger  seeds,  like  peas,  Spanish  beans,  &c,  should  be  placed  in  small  holes 
made  by  the  planting-tool,  at  a  depth  of  from  one  inch  to  two  inches. 
They  should  then  be  watered,  and  the  hole  filled  with  a  compost  of  earth 
and  manure.  Seeds  and  plants  in  pots  may  be  watered  advantageously  by 
partially  immersing  the  vessel.  The  fluid  gently  ascends  through  the 
pierced  bottom,  and  gives  great  activity  to  the  vegetation.  Whether  the 
plants  raised  are  to  remain  in  their  place,  or  to  be  taken  up  and  put  else- 
where, the  method  is  the  same. 

As  large  seeds  germinate  more  slowly  than  small  ones,  their  growth  may 
be  accelerated  by  soaking  them  in  water  twenty-four  hours  before  they  are 
committed  to  the  earth. 

When  nuts  are  to  be  planted,  they  must  undergo  a  preparation  of  several 

months'  duration.     Upon  a  layer  of  fine  sand  at  the  bottom  of  a  tub  is 

spread  a  layer  of  the  nuts ;  another  layer  of  sand  succeeds,  and  so  on. 

This  must  be  done  in  autumn.    When  the  cold  weather  comes,  the  tub  is 

12 


90  THE  FLOWERS   PERSONIFIED. 

placed  in  a  cellar  and  frequently  watered.    In  the  spring  the  seed*  will  be 
found  to  have  germinated,  and  will  be  ready  for  planting. 

Some  seeds  will  not  germinate  without  a  higher  temperature  than  that 
of  the  spring  air.  In  large  gardens  such  seeds  are  planted  in  beds.  In 
smaller  gardens,  upon  terraces  and  balconies,  the  place  of  beds  is  easily 
supplied.  In  the  centre  of  a  flower-box  make  a  cavity  about  three  feet  in 
diameter.  Fill  it  to  within  a  third  of  the  distance  from  the  top,  with  horse- 
muck  well  pressed  down,  and  upon  that  place  a  compost,  and  sow  your 
seed.  This  is  called  planting  an  the  capot.  The  watering  should  be 
slight  but  frequent.  If  the  plant  be  delicate,  cover  it  with  a  bell-glass, 
taking  care  to  give  it  the  air  by  degrees,  until  it  shall  be  strong  enough  to 
dispense  with  the  protection.    It  can  then  be  transplanted  without  risk. 

All  plants  do  not  bear  transplanting  equally  well.  Plants  which  are  deli- 
cate in  this  respect,  should  be  sown  in  small  pots,  which  should  be  buried 
in  the  capot  to  their  upper  edge.  When,  following  the  treatment  already 
prescribed,  the  plants  shall  be  strong  enough  to  bear  the  open  air,  the  pot 
should  be  removed  and  carefully  broken,  so  that  the  plant  may  be  set  out 
with  all  its  earth  about  it. 

As  to  the  proper  depth  for  sowing  seeds,  it  is  not  easy  to  lay  down  rules. 
Fine  seeds,  as  we  have  already  stated,  need  only  be  thrown  on  the  surface, 
— after  which  they  should  be  gently  pressed  down,  slightly  watered,  and 
subsequently  covered  with  a  thin  layer  of  manure,  or  of  chopped  straw. 
In  regard  to  seeds  which  must  be  buried,  it  is  better  to  err  on  the  side  of 
shallowness  than  of  depth.  In  the  one  case,  more  earth  can  be  added ;  in 
the  other,  the  seeds  rot.  For  seeds  as  large  as  the  bean,  a  depth  of  one 
inch  is  sufficient. 


PROPAGATION    BY    OFFSETS. 

All  is  in  all,  said  a  modern  philosopher.  The  paradox  is  somewhat 
bold ;  yet  so  many  things,  once  considered  as  paradoxes,  are  now  regarded 
as  great  and  noble  truths,  that  we  shall  not  venture  to  deny  this  one  the 
rights  of  citizenship.  What  do  I  know  ?  said  Montaigne ;  and  we  of  the 
present  day  may  say  the  same.  We  are  surrounded  by  too  many  wondeis 
to  pronounce  any  thing  impossible.  Observe  this  Tulip,  adorned  with  the 
most  beautiful  colors.  In  a  few  days  that  splendid  corolla  will  have  fallen 
off,  and  the  seed  which  succeeds  the  flower  will  ripen  in  the  sunshine. 
Each  of  its  seeds  will  produce  a  Tulip  like  the  parent  plant.    But  this  ii 


LADIES'  HORTICULTURE.  91 

not  all.  Pull  up  the  plant;  from  the  principal  bulb  detach  the  smaller 
ones  that  adhere  4o  it,  and  which  are  called  ofisets ;  and  each  offset  will 
bear  another  Tulip,  with  flowers  not  inferior. 

All  plants  with  bulbs  produce  offsets,  which  are  to  be  planted  the  season 
after,  and  from  which  individuals  may  be  obtained  not  less  perfect  than  the 
mother  plant.  These  shoots  should  not  be  detached  from  the  original  bulb 
until  just  before  they  are  to  be  planted.  They  are  not  only  better  pre- 
served thus,  but  they  actually  improve  during  their  union. 

The  same  term  is  also  applied  to  the  fasciculated  roots  of  the  Dahlia,  the 
Paeony,  the  Ranunculus,  &c. 

When  these  bulbs  are  removed  from  the  soil,  they  should  be  labelled 
with  care,  in  order  that  when  again  planted  in  plat-bands,  the  different 
shades  of  color  may  be  so  arranged  as  to  produce  a  pleasing  effect. 

Bulblets  are  small  aerial  bulbs,  growing  in  the  axils  of  the  leaves,  from 
which  they  are  spontaneously  detached  at  maturity.  These  bodies,  an 
example  of  which  is  furnished  by  the  Tiger  Lily,  like  the  offsets,  produce 
new  plants. 


PROPAGATION    BY    SUCKERS. 

Suckers  are  shoots  which  spring  up  from  the  root  of  the  parent  plant. 
Suckers  are  removed  in  autumn,  unless  there  be  reason  to  suppose  that 
they  will  not  stand  the  winter.  In  such  case,  the  transplanting  must  be 
deferred  till  spring. 

Perennial  plants,  whose  roots  are  very  fibrous,  may  sometimes  be  propa- 
gated as  follows :  The  plant  is  taken  up  in  autumn,  and  its  roots  are  divided 
into  many  parts,  each  of  which  is  replanted  by  itself.  This  separation 
may  generally  be  effected  by  means  of  the  spade,  the  trowel,  or  the 
shears.  There  are  some  cases,  however,  where  more  careful  treatment  is 
required,  and  where  the  hand  alone  should  be  used  to  separate  the  fibres. 


PROPAGATION    BY    LAYERS. 

Propagation  by  layers  is  one  of  the  easiest  as  well  as  most  important  of 
the  methods  in  use.  There  are  indeed  many  plants  which,  in  our  climate, 
can  be  successfully  multiplied  in  no  other  way.  There  are  different  modes 
of  raising  plants  by  layers. 


92  THE   FLOWERS   PERSONIFIED. 

Layering  bt  Bending. — This  is  one  of  the  most  simple  and  most  com- 
mon methods  of  propagating  shrubs.  A  branch  growing  near  the  ground 
is  selected,  and  bent  at  the  point  which  is  to  enter  the  earth,  until  the  bail 
begins  to  crack.  A  part  of  the  branch  is  then  depressed,  laid  in  the  earth, 
covered  over,  and  made  fast  by  means  of  wooden  forks.  The  outer  end 
of  the  limb  is  now  placed  in  a  position  as  nearly  vertical  as  may  be. 
This  process  requires  a  careful  hand  and  considerable  dexterity.  If  in 
bending  the  branch  it  should  be  partially  broken,  the  operation  is  useless 
Nor  will  it  be  less  so,  if  this  process  should  in  part  sever  the  branch  from 
its  parent  stem.  The  reason  is  obvious.  Until  the  bent  and  buried  por- 
tion have  sent  out  roots,  it  has  no  means  of  sustenance  except  the  mother 
plant.  It  is  a  child  at  the  breast,  which  must  be  removed  gently.  Even 
when  the  layer  has  taken  root,  and  is  in  a  condition  to  draw  from  the 
ground  all  the  food  it  requires,  it  is  not  safe  rudely  to  sever  it  from  its  ma- 
ternal source.  It  must  be  cut  gradually,  a  little  at  a  time,  until  the  ampu- 
tation is  complete.  In  this  weaning  process,  these,  fortunately,  are  infants 
that  never  cry — infants  that  are  never  peevish,  never  troublesome.  Onr 
affection  for  the  plants  may,  without  injury  to  them,  be  carried  even  to  the 
verge  of  weakness.  They  can  make  a  mother  happy,  without  also  causing 
her  pain. 

Sometimes  a  slit  is  made  in  that  part  of  the  branch  which  is  to  be 
buried,  and  this  slit  is  kept  open  by  means  of  a  small  stone.  This  is  called 
layering  by  incision. 

Layering  bt  Strangulation  is  another  mode.  A  dreadful  term  to  de- 
note a  thing  so  simple.  Nor  is  this  the  only  objection  to  it :  it  does  not 
give  a  just  idea  of  the  process.  The  layer  is  not  really  strangled  by  the 
operation.  Were  that  the  case,  it  would  be  deprived  of  all  nutriment,  and 
would  soon  die.  The  process  thus  called,  consists  in  making,  with  a  waxed 
thread  or  iron  wire,  a  tight  ligature  around  the  layer,  just  below  one  of  the 
buds,  which  are  to  be  laid  down.  The  layer  is  thus  compelled  to  derive  a 
larger  part  of  its  sustenance  from  the  soil;  being  deprived  of  a  part  of  that 
which  it  before  received  from  the  parent  stock.  In  this  way  gradual 
weaning  is  always  accomplished. 

Layering  by  Amputation. — If  one  were  to  judge  from  the  frightful 
names  which  the  gardeners  have  given  to  some  of  the  most  simple  and 
innocent  operations,  he  would  suppose  them  to  be  a  very  ferocious  class  of 
men.    Amputation  in  this  case  means  a  slit  about  an  inch  long,  for  the 


LADIES'  HORTICULTURE.  93 

purpose  of  raising  the  bark  and  of  slightly  scratching  the  wood.  Around 
this  slit  there  will  be  formed  in  a  short  time  an  excrescence.  This  part 
being  put  under  ground,  soon  takes  root. 

Layering  in  Mounds. — This  method  is  only  used  for  plants  which  are 
to  be  raised  in  tufts  or  bunches.  A  heap  of  good  soil  is  made  around  the 
young  plants,  covering  them  to  within  one-third  of  their  tops.  The  plants 
are  then  cut  off  on  a  level  with  the  surface,  and  the  heap  is  kept  constantly 
moist.  In  about  a  year's  time,  the  plants  are  cut  off  under  the  mound  and 
level  with  the  ground.  We  thus  obtain  as  many  new  plants  as  there  are 
stems  in  the  heap.    The  mother  plant  is  now  ready  to  shoot  up  again. 

In  all  cases  after  the  branch  has  been  laid  down,  it  should  be  kept  con- 
stantly moist.  When  the  layer,  having  taken  root,  is  separated  from  the 
parent  plant,  the  lump  of  earth  which  immediately  surrounds  the  roots 
should  be  taken  up  and  transplanted  with  it. 

When  the  branch  to  be  laid  down  is  so  far  from  the  ground  that  it  can- 
not be  bent  without  danger  of  breaking  it,  it  may  be  passed  through  a  pot 
pierced  for  the  purpose — being  filled  with  earth  and  raised  upon  a  prop. 

Many  flowers,  and  especially  pinks,  are  propagated  almost  entirely  by 
means  of  layers.  Plants  thus  perpetuated  never  degenerate;  but  it  is 
from  seeds  only  that  new  varieties  are  to  be  obtained. 


PROPAGATION   BY   CUTTINGS. 

With  some  plants,  as  the  Poplar  and  the  Willow,  it  is  only  necessary  to 
cut  off  a  branch  and  stick  it  into  the  ground,  in  order  to  insure  its  growth. 
Is  it  not  wonderful  that  a  member  thus  violently  severed  should  be  trans- 
formed into  an  individual  perfectly  similar  to  that  of  which  it  was  lately  but 
an  humble  part!  But  why  should  a  process  so  easy  for  some  plants, 
be  difficult  for  others,  and  for  some,  absolutely  impossible  ?  This  is  a 
problem  which  no  one  understands,  and  which,  probably,  never  will  be 
understood.  It  must  be  acknowledged  that  philosophers  of  the  highest  at- 
tainment, are  yet,  in  some  particulars,  profoundly  ignorant — wholly  incapa- 
ble of  explaining  the  reasons  for  many  of  the  phenomena  which  are  taking 
place  around  them.  We  must  rest  contented  with  seeing  and  admiring ; 
and  so  agreeable  often  is  this  recreation,  that  we  may  well  be  content 
with  it. 

Generally,  those  plants  which  have  tender  wood  and  much  pith,  are 


94  THE   FLOWERS   PERSONIFIED. 

easily  propagated  by  cuttings.     If  the  wood  be  hard  and  dry,  this  method 
is  less  apt  to  succeed. 

The  operation,  as  we  have  just  seen,  is  a  very  simple  one;  still  some 
care  should  be  used  to  insure  success.  The  branch  which  is  to  be  used  in 
this  way,  should  be  cut  just  above  one  of  its  knots  or  buds.  The  knife 
should  be  held  obliquely,  so  that  the  section  may  be  elliptical.  The  leaves 
should  be  stripped  off  for  two-thirds  of  its  length  from  the  cut  end.  In  all 
such  operations,  a  sharp  instrument  should  be  used,  that  the  severed  parts 
may  be  left  smooth,  and  that  the  bark  may  not  be  torn.  This  done,  the 
cuttings  should  be  at  once  inserted  in  the  earth  already  prepared  for  them, 
according  to  the  nature  of  the  plant.  For  cuttings  from  strong  plants,  a 
good  rich  soil  is  suited.  Tree  and  shrub  cuttings,  intended  for  the  open 
ground,  or  even  for  the  orangery,  do  best  in  a  soil  half  clayey,  half  sandy. 
Cuttings  of  plants  with  tender,  succulent  stems,  do  best  in  sand.  Still 
more  delicate  plants  require  pure  furze-earth,  or  the  same  slightly  mixed 
with  muck. 

When  trees  and  shrubs  are  to  stand  in  the  open  air,  the  cuttings  should 
be  made  near  the  end  of  February.  Those  of  greenhouse  plants  are  made 
in  the  spring. 

Although  the  method  we  have  now  pointed  out  is  the  one  in  general  use, 
there  are  other  ways  of  preparing  and  planting  slips.  For  instance,  a  year 
before  the  branch  is  to  be  cut,  it  is  sometimes  girdled  tight  with  iron  wire, 
at  the  point  which  is  to  be  inserted  in  the  ground.  This  ring  intercepts  a 
portion  of  the  sap,  and  forms  at  that  point  an  elevated  ridge,  which  facili- 
tates the  process  of  taking  root. 

Two  branchlets  united,  are  sometimes  so  cut  as  to  form  a  fork  or  crotoh. 

The  cuttings  of  plants  with  hard  and  dry  wood,  are  put  into  pots  filled 
with  furze-earth.  The  pot  should  be  buried  to  its  upper  edge  either  in  a 
bed,  or  in  the  capot  of  the  flower-box.  The  glass  bell  which  protects  H 
should  occasionally  be  removed,  that  the  plant  may  acquire  sufficient  vigor 
to  bear  the  open  air. 


PROPAGATION    BY   GRAFTING. 

Grafting  is  the  triumph  of  Art  over  Nature.  It  is  at  once  the  most  use- 
ful and  the  most  marvellous  of  all  the  operations  of  horticulture.  Thus  far 
we  have  seen  in  what  various  ways  plants  reproduce  and  multiply  them- 
selves: now  we  shall  find  them  undergoing  a  thousand  metamorphoses. 


LADIES'  HORTICULTURE.  95 

Certainly  this  is  one  of  the  greatest  and  most  inexplicable  of  the  mysteries 
of  vegetation.  Persons  unacquainted  with  gardening  often  suppose  that  if 
you  plant  the  seed  of  a  fruit-tree,  you  will  obtain  a  fruit  precisely  similar. 
The  conclusion  is  logical — it  seems  perfectly  natural.  And  yet  it  does  not 
agree  with  the  facts  in  the  case.  You  shall  plant  the  stone  of  some  deli- 
cious cherry,  say  the  Montmorency,  and  shall  tend  with  the  utmost  care 
the  tree  that  shall  spring  from  it.  When  it  comes  to  bearing,  what  will  you 
find  ?  A  small,  sour  fruit — a  cherrystone  barely  covered  with  a  hard  6nd 
dry  skin !  It  is  so  with  every  kind  of  fruit.  Who  can  explain  this  ?  So 
it  is — so  it  must  be :  this  is  the  extent  of  our  knowledge.  But  though  we 
do  not  know  the  cause  of  this  phenomenon,  it  is  not  beyond  the  reach  of 
remedy.  That  remedy  is  grafting,  by  means  of  which  the  most  valuable 
kinds  are  reproduced.  Grafting  consists  in  making  a  plant  bear  flowers 
and  fruits  entirely  different  from  its  natural  produce.  Cut  off  a  branch  of 
the  black  cherry,  whose  fruit  is  so  crude — make  a  slit  in  the  trunk — insert 
in  that  slit  some  small  twigs  taken  from  the  Montmorency  cherry, — and  in- 
stead of  a  sour  fruit,  it  will  give  you  a  delicious  one.  And  not  only  may 
the  same  tree  be  made  to  bear  fine  cherries,  but  prunes  also,  and  apricots, 
and  peaches. 

Grafting  makes  the  flower  more  beautiful,  and  improves  the  qualities  of 
the  fruit,  but  the  grafted  plant  is  made  by  the  process  less  vigorous  and  less 
enduring.  „  If  one  wait  until  the  plant  have  acquired  great  strength  for 
grafting,  it  will  be  slow  in  producing  fruit.  If  it  be  grafted  while. yet 
weak,  it  will  bear  fruit  sooner,  but  will  not  last  so  long.  It  is  by  giving  to 
plants  a  more  luxuriant  existence,  that  grafting  shortens  their  duration. 
We  cannot  have  every  thing  at  once.  Beauty  and  durability  seem  to  be 
opposed  to  each  other.  This,  ladies,  is  one  of  those  unpleasant  truths, 
which  the  parties  concerned  are  allowed  to  call  paradoxes. 

Cleft-gbafting. — Of  the  various  modes,  this  is  the  easiest,  and  conse- 
quently, the  one  most  practised.  In  the  first  place,  the  stock  selected 
should  be  healthy  and  vigorous.  We  will  suppose  that  an  Eglantine,  or  a 
common  Wild-rose,  is  to  be  changed  into  a  Cabbage-rose.  Having  cut  off 
a  branch  of  the  Eglantine,  you  make  a  cleft  or  slit  across  it,  into  which 
you  will  insert  a  branch  of  the  Cabbage-rose,  of  last  year's  growth,  cut 
wedge-like  at  its  lower  extremity.  The  graft  should  be  smaller  than  the 
stock,  or  certainly  no  larger.  The  scion  should  be  so  cut  as  to  contain  not 
more  than  two  of  three  buds.  It  is  not  necessary  that  the  insertion  should 
be  very  deep,  but  it  is  absolutely  necessary  that  the  bark  of  the  stock  and 


96  THE  FLOWERS  PERSONIFIED. 

the  bark  of  the  graft  should  be  in  close  contact.    It  is  by  means  of  the  bait 
that  the  union  is  effected. 

Several  scions  may  be  grafted  upon  the  same  stock,  when  the  latter  is 
vigorous.  One  part  of  the  plant  may  be  grafted,  and  the  other  part  left  in 
its  natural  state.  Thus  upon  a  pink  Rose  you  may  graft  a  white,  and  have 
both  kinds  at  once— and  these  modifications  may  be  carried  to  an  unlimited 
extent  by  a  practised  hand. 

After  the  insertion  of  the  graft,  a  woollen  ligature  is  placed  around  the  top 
of  the  stock,  and  the  whole  is  smeared  with  a  composition  made  as  follows: 

Btugundy  pitch 5  tenths. 

Black  pitch 2  tenths. 

Yellow  wax M 1  tenth. 

Rosin ~ 1  tenth. 

Mutton  tallow 1  tenth. 

These  ingredients  should  be  melted  together,  and  the  cement  should  be 
applied  before  it  is  entirely  cold. 

Crown-grafting. — For  this  method  strong  stocks  are  required.  The 
trunk  is  cut  off  at  about  two-thirds  of  its  height  from  the  ground.  In  per- 
forming the  operation,  a  small  wooden  wedge  is  used,  in  order  to  effect  a 
separation  between  the  bark  and  the  wood  quite  round  the  circumference 
of  the  stem.  The  scions,  prepared  as  for  the  last-named  method,  are  then 
inserted  ray-like  all  around.  Care  must  of  course  be  taken  that  bark  meets 
bark,  and  the  parts  must  be  protected  as  in  cleft-grafting. 

Budding. — This  kind  of  grafting  answers  only  for  those  shrubs  and  trees 
whose  bark  is  easily  detached.  It  may  be  performed  either  in  spring,  when 
the  sap  is  ascending,  or  in  autumn.  The  latter  season  is  generally  pre- 
ferred. 

If  the  operation  be  performed  in  November,  it  should  be  with  buds  of 
the  same  year's  growth.  With  the  grafting-knife  make  a  shield-like  in- 
cision completely  round  a  well-developed  bud.  If  the  knife  be  now  inserted 
between  the  bark  and  the  white-wood,  the  bud  will  be  detached.  Two  in- 
cisions, the  one  horizontal  and  the  other  vertical,  are  then  made  in  the 
bark  of  the  stock.  The  two  incisions,  if  the  season  be  autumn,  should 
have  the  following  form :  T-  The  bark  is  then  lifted  from  the  wood  srf 
ficiently  to  admit  the  bud,  the  bark  edges  being  brought  as  nearly  as  pos- 
sible into  contact.  The  bud  roust  be  kept  in  its  place  by  a  ligature  of  wool 
or  tow,  taking  care  to  leave  the  eye  of  the  bud  uncovered. 


LADIES'  HORTICULTURE.  9? 

Grafting  by  Approach. — In  order  to  practise  this  mode  of  grafting,  the 
shrubs  or  trees  which  are  to  be  inarched,  must  be  near  neighbors.  Sup* 
pose,  for  instance,  that  a  Lilac  and  a  Syringa  stand  so  near  that  a  branch 
of  the  one  can  be  brought  into  contact  with  a  branch  of  the  other, — it  will 
be  easy  in  that  case  to  obtain  Lilacs  from  the  Syringa,  or  Syringas  from 
the  Lilac.  Selecting  a  branch  from  each,  taking  care  to  have  them  about 
equal  in  size,  slit  off  a  piece  from  the  stock  of  about  two  inches  in  length. 
Then  make  a  small  notch  in  the  slit  downward.  The  branch  of  the  shrub 
to  be  inarched  should  have  a  similar  slit,  cut  with  a  tongue  upward.  This 
tongue  must  be  inserted  in  the  slit  of  the  stock,  and  the  rinds,  as  in  all 
other  cases,  must  be  equally  joined.  Next  follow  the  ligature  and  cement. 
In  this  method  of  grafting,  the  scion  is  not  separated  from  the  tree  until  it  is 
firmly  united  with  the  stock,  nor  is  the  head  of  the  stock  or  branch  which 
is  grafted,  cut  off  till  the  same  time.  This  method  is  chiefly  employed  in 
raising  Jasmines,  Oranges,  and  other  exotic  trees. 

Experience  has  shown  that  the  Walnut,  Fig,  and  Mulberry  will  take  by 
this  method  of  grafting,  while  neither  of  them  succeed  in  any  of  the  other 
modes.  Grafting  by  approach  is  best  performed  in  spring,  when  the  sap  is 
going  up. 

Whip-grafting. — This  method  requires  young  stocks,  and  scions  of  the 
same  size  with  the  stocks.  Each  receives  a  sloping  cut,  but  in  opposite 
directions,  so  that  the  two  sections  fit  one  another.  To  make  them  hold 
more  securely,  a  slit  is  cut  downwards  in  the  slope  of  the  stock,  and  a 
tongue  to  fit  it  is  formed  on  the  slope  of  the  graft.  Spring  is  the  season 
for  this  mode  of  grafting. 

Herb-grafting. — This  is  nothing  more  than  cleft-grafting  applied  to 
herbaceous  plants,  or  even  to  ligneous  plants,  while  yet  young  and  tender. 
It  is  employed  with  success  when  the  stock  is  in  its  most  vigorous  condi- 
tion, that  is,  just  before  flowering.  Both  stock  and  graft  being  very  tender, 
considerable  dexterity  is  needed. 
13 


98  THE  FLOWERS  PERSONIFIED. 


THE   EDUCATION  OF   PLANTS. 

From  seed,  or  sucker,  or  layer,  or  otherwise,  the  plant  is  now  bora. 
Now,  more  than  at  any  other  time,  it  requires  maternal  tenderness  and 
care.  A  breath  of  wind  may  overset  and  destroy  these  poor  children  of 
the  earth,  which  have  just  come  forth  to  smile  in  the  sunshine.  They  are 
helpless,  yet  require  to  be  moved.  It  is  the  time,  ladies,  when  you  should 
lend  them  a  succoring  hand,  and  as  they  have  begun  to  grow,  remove  them 
from  their  cradles,  where  they  are  ill  at  ease.  But  be  on  your  guard: 
however  tender  your  feelings— however' gentle  those  fair  hands— the 
slightest  inattention  may  compel  you  to  reproach  yourselves  ^Hh  the 
death  of  these  frail  infants. 

When,  by  any  of  the  modes  above  given  except  grafting,  the  plant  has 
attained  a  certain  degree  of  strength,  it  should  be  placed  either  in  the  open 
ground,  or  in  the  stationary  box,  which  is  very  nearly  the  same  thing,  or  in 
a  portable  box  or  pot.     This  process,  called  replanting,  is  one  of  the  most  ^ 
important  operations  in  gardening. 

Replanting. — Whether  the  plant  have  been  sown  in  the  open  ground, 
on  a  bed,  or  in  the  capot,  or  have  been  raised  in  some  other  way,  a  time 
comes  when  it  must  be  taken  up,  and  placed  where  it  can  have  more  scope, 
and  in  the  position  which  it  is  to  adorn.  If  the  plants  to  be  replanted  are 
contained  in  pots,  these  should  be  broken  with  care,  and  the  several  plants 
separated  from  each  other,  preserving,  as  far  as  possible,  the  mould 
around  them.  They  are  then  put  into  the  holes  prepared  to  receive  them, 
and  immediately  watered.  Strong  plants  can  be  removed  without  these 
precautions.  The  tap-root  of  such  plants,  when  deemed  too  long,  is  some- 
times cut  off,  as  well  as  some  portion  from  the  head  of  the  plant.  No  rule 
can  be  given  on  this  point ;  and  generally,  it  is  better  to  leave  the  roots 
entire  and  the  tops  unmutilated. 

It  should  be  borne  in  mind,  that  each  plant  should  be  transferred  to  a 
soil  that  is  suitable,  and  which  has  been  properly  prepared.  Watering 
must  be  frequent  until  the  plant  be  well  rooted. 

Transplanting  differs  but  little  from  replanting.  This  operation  is 
most  successful  in  the  latter  part  of  November.  If  a  shrub  or  tree  is  to 
be  removed,  its  branches  are  pruned,  but  the  roots  should  not  be  touched. 
In  case  any  of  them  are  broken  or  wounded,  the  bruised  parts  should  be 


LADIES'  HORTICULTURE.  90 

immediately  amputated  with  a  sharp  knife.  This  will  remedy  in  part,  but 
cannot  wholly  repair  the  evil.  In  transplanting  Evergreens,  a  clump  of 
earth  should  be  taken  with  the  roots,  and  their  tops  should  not  be  mutilated. 

Watering. — We  must  repeat  that  water  is  no  less  necessary  to  plants 
than  light  and  air.  But  all  plants  do  not  require  it  alike.  There  are  many 
gradations  between  the  plant  which  germinates  and  grows  in  the  river-bed, 
and  that  which  flourishes  only  upon  some  arid  rock.  In  general  we  may 
say,  that  fleshy,  spongy  plants  require  but  little  moisture.  Fibrous  and 
ligneous  plants  will  bear  considerably  more, — yet  even  these  may  be,  and 
often  are,  watered  to  excess. 

In  winter,  the  watering  should  be  after  sunrise,  that  the  water  may  not 
be  congealed.  In  summer,  the  evening  is  the  best  time  for  watering.  The 
evaporation  then  is  so  slight,  that  the  effects  of  the  water  continue  much 
longer. 

The  water  used  should  have  about  the  same  temperature  with  that  of  the 
atmosphere.  When  drawn  from  deep  wells,  it  should  be  exposed  for  several 
hours  to  the  influence  of  the  air.  Rain-water,  when  it  can  be  had,  is  to  be 
preferred.  Not  only  should  the  roots  of  plants  be  watered,  but  also  their 
stems,  branches,  and  leaves.    The  flowers  alone  should  not  be  wet. 

Repotting. — This  process  is  merely  the  removal  of  a  plant  from  one 
vessel  to  another,  for  the  purpose  of  renewing  the  soil.  A  plant  may  re- 
main without  detriment  in  the  same  vessel  two  years,  or  at  the  farthest, 
three  years.  It  then  becomes  necessary  to  repot  it,  an  operation  which  is 
best  performed  in  early  spring.  The  earth  in  the  pot  having  been  allowed 
to  dry,  the  plant  is  raised,  and  its  roots  are  gently  shaken.  The  extremi- 
ties of  the  fibres  should  then  be  clipped  with  sharp  shears,  and  the  plant 
deposited  in  the  vessel  which  has  been  prepared  for  it.  There  is  another 
operation  called  semi-repotting,  which  consists  in  removing  annually  a 
third  or  a  half  of  the  earth  from  the  pot,  and  supplying  its  place  with  fresh 
soil. 

If  a  plant  seem  to  be  dying  without  apparent  cause,  remove  it  at  once, 
wash  and  examine  the  roots,  and  if  any  part  be  diseased,  let  it  be  carefully 
cut  away.  Repot  the  plant,  and  if  it  be  delicate,  place  it  on  the  capot  and 
under  a  bell-glass,  until  it  shall  have  acquired  sufficient  strength  to  endure 
the  open  air. 


100  THE   FLOWERS   PERSONIFIED. 


INSECTS. 

Four  kinds  of  insects  particularly  infest  flowers:  these  are — the  puceron, 
the  ant,  the  kermes,  the  tick. 

The  pucerons  abound  in  humid  seasons.  They  fix  themselves  on  the 
ends  of  the  branches,  and  devour  the  leaves  and  even  the  flowers.  When 
not  very  numerous,  they  may  be  removed  by  means  of  a  small  brush,  or 
even  a  feather.  If  very  abundant,  the  plant  should  be  sprinkled  with  soap- 
suds. 

Ants  are  destroyed  with  less  facility,  on  account  of  their  extreme  activ- 
ity, which  enables  them  to  be  here,  there,  and  somewhere  else,  at  almost  the 
same  moment.  They  may  be  prevented  from  ascending  the  stems  of 
plants,  by  placing  around  them  a  ring  of  carded  cotton.  This  is  to  them 
an  impracticable  barrier.  When  exposure  has  made  the  cotton  hard,  it 
must  be  changed.  This  applies  to  plants  in  open  air.  Plants  in  pots  and 
boxes  are  made  perfectly  secure,  by  putting  them  in  a  place  surrounded  by 
water. 

The  kermes*  are  a  sort  of  bug  which  particularly  infest  Orange-trees. 
The  surest  and  best  method  of  destroying  them,  is  by  means  of  a  rough 
brush  and  clean  water  to  wash  the  stem  and  branches,  and  to  water  the 
leaves  with  soap-suds. 

Ticks  are  the  insects  generally  found  upon  Lilies.  They  may  be  de- 
stroyed by  sprinkling  the  plant  with  a  decoction  of  tobacco.  This  decoc- 
tion is  sufficient,  indeed,  to  destroy  any  insects  that  infest  plants.  But 
there  are  many  plants  which  could  not  endure  such  watering.  Another 
and  safer  way  of  using  tobacco  is  to  expose  the  plants  for  a  considerable 
time,  to  the  smoke  of  this  fragrant  and  beloved  weed. 


*  This  insect  is  the  Coccus  Ilicis,  long  supposed  to  be  the  Beeds  of  the  tree  which  they  freqped 
—-and  before  the  introduction  of  Cochineal,  much  used  as  a  red  and  scarlet  dye.  Kermes  impu* 
a  deep-red  color  to  the  cloths  which  are  dyed  with  them,  and  though  it  is  less  brilliant  than  the 
scarlet  of  the  genuine  Cochineal,  it  is  more  enduring  and  less  liable  to  stain.  This  is  shown  by  tht 
Flemish  tapestries  of  200  yean  ago,  aU  of  which  were  dyed  with  kermes. — [T*. 


LADIES'  HORTICULTURE.  101 


PRUNING. 

Pruning  is  an  operation  confined  mainly  to  fruit-trees.  When  orna- 
mental trees  and  shrubs  are  pruned,  it  is  to  improve  their  form,  or,  in  some 
cases,  to  accelerate  their  growth.     A  few  directions  must  suffice. 

Small  limbs  may  be  removed  by  means  of  a  sharp  pruning-knife.  The 
edges  of  the  scarf  should  be  free  from  raggedness.  The  part  of  the  branch 
which  is  severed  should  be  smooth,  and  it  is  desirable  that  it  have  a  north- 
ern exposure.  For  large  branches  the  handsaw  must  be  used ;  the  surface 
should  be  afterwards  trimmed  and  smoothed  with  some  sharp  tool. 

When  a  branch  is  cut  off,  at  least  one  bud  should  be  left  below  the  point 
where  the  amputation  is  made. 

It  is  of  the  utmost  consequence  that  the  pruner  remove  all  those  branches 
called  gormandizers,  which  bear  no  fruit,  but  which  grow  rapidly  at  the 
expense  of  the  productive  members. 

The  best  season  for  pruning  is  the  end  of  February  and  the  beginning  of 
March. 

Great  rapidity  in  the  growth  of  tree  or  shrub,  is  unfavorable  to  the  de- 
velopment of  flowers  and  fruits.  Such  a  tree  is  said  to  run  all  to  wood. 
This  is  a  difficulty  which  pruning  will  not  reach — it  being  too  late.  There 
is,  however,  a  simple  method  of  preventing  the  branches  from  growing  too 
rapidly :  this  is,  to  pinch  with  the  finger  nails  the  extremities  of  the  branches. 
This  will  not  diminish  the  virtues  of  the  sap,  but  will  compel  it  to  flow  back 
into  the  buds. 

It  sometimes  happens  that  all  the  branches  of  a  shrub  or  tree  must  be 
removed,  either  for  the  purpose  of  giving  the  limbs  a  new  direction,  or  be- 
cause some  malady  in  the  plant  has  made  the  operation  necessary.  When 
this  is  done,  it  should  be  with  great  care,  or  it  may  entirely  stop  the  growth. 
It  is  important  that  a  few  small  twigs  with  buds,  should  still  be  left.  It  is 
also  necessary,  after  the  large  branches  have  been  cut  off,  to  protect  the 
wounded  parts  with  the  cement  used  in  grafting. 

The  process  called  shearing  is  one  which  demands  less  care.  It  consists 
in  giving  shape  to  certain  shrubs  and  trees,  and  is  performed  by  large 
shears,  which  clip  into  symmetry  the  ends  of  the  branches.  It  is  by  means 
of  shearing  that  the  Orange-trees  in  the  gardens  of  the  Tuileries  at  Paris, 
as  well  as  in  the  principal  public  gardens,  have  assumed  and  retain,  all  of 
them,  the  same  form,  and  look  like  balls  of  foliage.    By  the  same  process. 


102  THE  FLOWERS  PERSONIFIED. 

shrubs  may  be  shorn  into  the  shape  of  pyramids,  of  goblets,  and  almost 
any  thing  yon  please.  But  we  are  far  from  approving  of  this  sameness— 
this  symmetry,  which  alters  the  natural  aspect  of  plants,  and  takes  from 
them  whatever  they  possessed  that  was  wild  and  rural.  It  is  an  act  of 
tyranny,  as  well  as  one  of  barbarity  and  cruelty.  He  who  does  this,  substi- 
tutes his  own  will  for  that  of  Nature,  making  his  victim  suffer,  at  the  same 
time  that  he  deprives  it  of  a  portion  of  its  charms.  Prune,  then,  ladies,  as 
much  as  you  please,  but  do  not  shear. 

Such,  fair  readers,  are  the  elements  of  this  art.  They  are  easily  learned, 
and  may  become  an  exhaustless  source  of  those  innocent  enjoyments,  which 
no  eloquence  of  language  can  adequately  describe.  Ye  truly  animated 
Flowers !  to  you  belongs  the  task  of  rearing,  guiding,  and  adorning  these 
frail  but  charming  sisters,  which  heaven  gave  you,  after  having  endowed 
you  with  those  delicate  perceptions  which  enable  you  to  appreciate  their 
value.  The  love  of  flowers  is  instinctive  to  the  heart  of  woman ;  nor  have 
we  a  doubt,  ladies,  that  there  are  many  among  you  who  possess  intuitively, 
that  skill  which  is  required  in  cultivating  them.  Still  we  think  it  best  to 
give  you  a  little  advice  in  regard  to  the  particular  treatment  of  some  of  the 
finest  among  them.  Good  advice  is  an  eye  in  one's  hand,  says  the  old 
proverb ;  and  it  is  not  impossible  that  the  most  skilful  of  our  fair  readers 
may  derive  from  it  some  aid. 


THE  CULTIVATION  OF  FLOWERS. 


LADIES'   HORTICULTURE. 

PART  II. 

In  this  department  we  have  nothing  to  do  with  botany.  We  arrange  the 
flowers,  not  according  to  tribe,  family,  or  genus,  but  simply  in  their  alpha- 
betical order.  We  have  no  longer  occasion  to  count  pistils,  stamens,  and 
petals,  but  rather  to  ascertain  the  best  modes  of  rearing  the  finest  varieties 
of  each  plant,  to  whatever  tribe,  or  family,  or  genus  it  may  belong.  We 
have  thus  an  easy  treatise,  which  one  may  study  with  equal  satisfaction, 
whether  he  commence  at  the  beginning,  the  middle,  or  the  end.  It  is  in 
fact  a  dictionary,  or  more  properly  a  counsellor,  ever  ready  to  do  a  kind- 
ness, without  being  particular  as  to  etiquette  and  form. 

Still  it  might  be  read  through  consecutively.  The  thing  is  not  absolute- 
ly impossible.  We  have  already  related  to  you  miracles  greater  than  this 
would  be.  Even  here,  perhaps,  under  the  rude  garb  of  the  gardener,  you 
will  sometimes  meet  with  the  story-teller.  Let  us  take  courage,  then,  and 
begin. 


ACONITUM.    Woiyt-BAifB. 

There  are  three  varieties  of  this  plant,  which  flower  in  June :  Aconitum 
Napellus,  with  turnip-like  and  poisonous  roots,  and  a  stem  three  feet  or 
more  in  height,  surmounted  by  a  spike  of  beautiful  blue  flowers ;  Aconi- 
tum Grandiflorum,  whose  flowers  are  of  a  still  brighter  blue ;  and  Aconitum 
Lycoctonum,  with  yellow  flowers.  They  are  fibrous-rooted  plants,  propa- 
gated by  cuttings,  and  requiring  a  rich  soil  and  rather  shady  location. 


104  THE  FLOWERS  PERSONIFIED. 


ADONIS,  (SUMMER.) 

An  annual  plant,  raised  from  the  seed,  and  producing,  in  July, 
white,  yellow,  and  red  flowers,  as  the  variety  may  be.  The  Vernal  Adonis 
is  a  perennial,  which  blooms  in  July  and  bears  very  fine  yellow  flowers. 
This  species  may  be  multiplied  by  cuttings.     Furze-earth  suits  both  kinds. 

ALYSSUM  SAXATILE. 

A  fibrous-rooted  plant,  producing  in  May  small  flowers  of  a  beautiful 
golden  yellow.  A  rich  soil.  It  is  raised  from^eeds,  or  better  from  cut- 
tings made  in  autumn. 

AMARANTHUS. 

The  Amaranth  is  a  charming  annual,  of  which  we  name  two  varieties: 
Amaranthus  Caudatus,  (Love  lies  bleeding,)  bearing  flowers  in  June  on 
very  long  spikes,  and  Amaranthus  Tricolor.  These  two  varieties  are  raised 
from  seeds  sown  in  March.    Let  not  the  soil  be  too  rich. 


AMARYLLIS. 

Bulbous  plants,  which  flower  in  September.  Soil :  a  mixture  of  loam, 
leaf-mould,  and  sand.  Propagated  by  offsets,  which  are  removed  from  the 
main  bulb  once  in  two  years.  There  are  many  kinds — we  name  a  few  01 
them :  Amaryllis  Johnsoni,  with  deep  scarlet  flowers,  and  a  white  streak 
in  the  middle  of  each  petal ;  Amaryllis  Aulica,  a  splendid  flower,  seven 
inches  in  diameter — the  petals  green  at  bottom,  with  spots  of  dark  crimson 
gradually  fading  into  a  beautiful  red ;  Amaryllis  Longiflora  Striata,  white 
flowers,  striped  with  pink ;  and  the  Guernsey  Amaryllis,  a  beautiful  Japan- 
ese plant,  whose  history,  in  part,  we  have  already  given  in  the  Ladies' 
Botany. 

AMETHYSTEA. 

An  annual  plant,  which  bears  in  June  handsome  blue  flowers.     Propa- 
gated from  seeds  sown  early  in  Aprils  in  furze-earth  enriched  by  muck. 


LADIES'  HORTICULTURE.  105 


AMOMUM. 

A  pretty  shrub,  varying  in  height  from  three  to  five  feet.  In  August  it 
has  white  flowers ;  in  September,  red  fruits  resembling  cherries,  but  not 
edible.  Light  sandy  soil.  Raised  from  layers,  and  from  seeds  sown  the 
last  of  March.  They  need  much  air — the  soil  should  be  often  stirred — and 
they  should  be  watered  moderately. 

ANAGALLIS. 

A  small  shrub,  which  b^ars  red  flowers  in  May.  Light  rich  soil,  and  a 
plenty  of  water.  Propagation  by  layers  and  suckers.  To  be  kept  in  the 
greenhouse  during  winter. 

ANEMONE.    Wind-flower. 

A  beautiful  plant,  with  very  numerous  varieties.  The  finest  are  those 
whose  shades  of  color  are  clear  and  well  marked,  from  sky-blue  to  orange. 
These  beautiful  varieties  can  be  had  only  from  seed  sown  early  in  March. 
The  plants  should  be  often  watered.  No  flowers  are  borne  the  first  year. 
In  June  or  July  the  leaves  fade ;  the  bulbs  should  now  be  carefully  lifted, 
and  dried  in  the  shade.  In  October  they  must  be  replanted,  taking  care  to 
leave  between  the  plants  a  space  of  one  or  two  inches.  In  the  following 
April  they  bloom,  and  you  have  now  a  collection  of  them,  which  you  will 
replant  annually  in  October.  They  should  have  a  deep,  rich  soil,  improved 
by  manure  and  old  leaves. 

Anemones  raised  in  pots  within-doors,  may  be  made  to  flower  in  mid- 
winter. But  when  thus  forced,  they  lose  their  reproducing  power.  One 
should  be  quite  sure  that  he  is  already  rich  enough,  before  he  kills  the  hen 
that  lays  the  golden  eggs. 

APOCYNUM.    Dogbane. 

A  fibrous-rooted  plant,  bearing  in  July  small  white  bell-shaped  flowers. 

It  is  sometimes  called  the  Fly-catcher.    The  honey-like  odor  of  the  flower 

attracts  these  insects,  which  are  then  held  fast  by  a  viscous  liquor  that  lines 

the  inside  of  the  corolla.    A  light  sandy  soil.    Propagated  by  cuttings  in 

October,  and  by  seeds  in  March. 

14 


106  THE  FLOWERS  PERSONIFIED. 


AQUILEGIA.    Comment 

We  have  the  common  Columbine  and  the  Canada  Columbine.  Tbej 
bloom  in  May.  The  former  has  blue  or  rose-colored  flowers,  very  pretty; 
the  flowers  of  the  latter  are  of  a  beautiful  yellow.  Propagated  by  cuttings, 
and  also  by  seeds,  which  should  be  sown  as  soon  as  they  are  ripe. 


ARBOR  WTJE. 

A  small  evergreen  tree.    It  is  employed  in  adorning  courts  and  terraces, 
and  is  injured  by  neither  cold  nor  moisture. 


ARENARIA.    Sandwort. 

Charming  little  white  flowers,  which  in  the  month  of  May  make  their 
appearance  in  the  midst  of  grass-plats,  and  which  form  very  handsome 
borders.  They  need  a  good  soil  and  frequent  watering.  Raised  by  slips 
from  the  roots  in  October,  and  from  seeds  sown  in  the  latter  part  of  March. 


ARTEMISIA  ABROTANUM. 

A  pretty  shrub,  from  five  to  six  feet  high,  producing  in  August  beautiful 
small  flowers  in  clusters.  The  leaves  have  an  agreeable,  citron-like  odor. 
Raised  in  pots,  which  must  be  taken  in  with  the  first  frosts.  Water  moder- 
ately.   Propagated  by  seeds,  and  still  more  easily  by  cuttings  in  March. 


ASCLEPIAS. 

A  plant  with  fibrous  roots.  In  July  small  red  flowers  appear,  having 
very  distinctly  the  odor  of  vanilla.  It  requires  the  furze-soil  and  frequent 
waterings.  Multiplied  by  seeds,  or  more  readily  by  cuttings,  towards  the 
end  of  October.  There  are  many  varieties,  but  the  same  treatment  suits 
them  all. 

AZALEA. 

A  very  beautiful  shrub,  from  three  to  five  feet  high.  It  flowers  in  May. 
Its  flowers  have  a  delicious  fragrance,  resembling  that  of  the  honeysuckle. 


LADIES'  HORTICULTURE.  107 

The  varieties  are  of  different  colors.  They  require  the  leaf-mould,  with 
frequent  waterings.  Raised  from  seed,  from  layers,  or  from  suckers,  in 
March. 


BALS  AMINE. 


An  annual  with  tuberous  roots.  The  flowers  are  pretty,  and  expand  in 
July.  Watering  should  be  moderate.  Raised  from  seeds  sown  the  last  of 
March,  and  replanted  in  May. 


BASIL. 

An  annual,  valued  chiefly  for  its  agreeable  odor.  It  blooms  in  May,  and 
is  raised  from  seeds  sown  upon  muck  in  April.  There  are  numerous 
species. 

BEAD-TREE. 

An  evergreen,  which  in  July  is  covered  with  flowers  of  a  delicate  blue, 
and  very  fragrant.  The  soil  should  be  leaf-mould,  enriched  by  muck. 
During  winter  it  must  be  kept  in  the  greenhouse.  It  should  have  air  and 
light  in  abundance,  with  moderate  watering.  Reproduced  from  layers  and 
seeds* 

BEAN-CAPER. 

Flowers  of  a  reddish  color  appear  in  September.  Leaf-mould.  Water 
it  seldom,  and  place  it  early  in  the  greenhouse. 

BIGNONIA 

This  handsome  plant  usually  attains  a  height  of  five  feet.  The  flowers, 
which  expand  in  June,  are  brown  on  the  outside,  and  of  a  beautiful  yellow 
within.  It  is  not  impossible  to  raise  it  from  thtf  seed,  but  it  is  difficult — and 
the  seed  does  not  come  up  until  the  second  year.  The  surest  and  most 
simple  method  is  to  raise  them  from  cuttings,  from  suckers,  or  by  layers. 
"Waterings  frequent. 


108  THE  FLOWERS  PERSONIFIED. 


BLADDERNUT-TREE. 

A  shrub  of  three  or  four  yards  in  height.  It  is  best  adapted  to  a  large 
garden,  though  we  have  seen  handsome  specimens  in  stationary  flower- 
boxes.  Clusters  of  yellow  flowers  appear  in  June.  Propagated  by  suckers 
and  layers.  It  requires  but  little  water.  There  are  many  kinds,  but  the 
culture  is  the  same. 


BRAMBLE. 

Here  we  have  an  unfortunate  plant,  which  has  been  greatly  abused  ty 
moralists,  who  are  always  comparing  human  life  to  a  path  strewn  with 
thorns  and  brambles.     Ah !  gentlemen,  have  you,  who  know  every  thing, 
and  a  great  deal  more,  have  you  yet  to  learn  that  there  are  charming 
brambles  in  the  world  without  a  single  thorn  ?    We  repeat.it — charming 
brambles,  without  thorns,  with  striped  leaves,  with  double  pink  flowers,  and 
with  white  fruit !     It  is  no  uncommon  fault  to  allow  ourselves  in  the  use  of 
language,  which  only  serves  to  confirm  and  to  diffuse  erroneous  notions. 
For  instance,  some  stupid  naturalist  affirmed  and  wrote  that  the  crab  walk 
backward.     This  is  a  mistake  which  forty  centuries  will  be  insufficient  to 
correct.     The  fact  is,  that  the  crab  goes  forward  like  every  other  animal 
endowed  with  powers  of  locomotion.     He  can,  however,  swim  backwards, 
Alas !  it  will  be  with  the  brambles  as  it  is  with  the  crabs,  and  it  is  all  in 
vain  that  we  endeavor  to  place  them  in  their  true  position.     Still,  we  shall 
act  upon  that  excellent  rule — Do  that  which  is  right,  let  come  what  meg. 
We  therefore  reaffirm  that  there  are  species  of  the  Bramble  which  are 
very  pretty.     Such  are  the  Scollop-leafed  Bramble,  the  Canada  Raspberry, 
and  several  others.     The  soil  should  be  good,  with  a  northern  or  western 
exposure.    Raised  from  seeds  or  from  layers.    They  flower  in  July. 

BUGLOSS. 

A  fibrous-rooted  plant,  having  small  blue  flowers  of  handsome  appear- 
ance. Raised  from  seeds,  or  more  easily  from  cuttings.  To  be  watered 
moderately. 


LADIES'  HORTICULTURE.  10? 


CAMELLIA. 

The  Camellias,  which,  when  first  introduced,  were  called  Japan  Roses, 
have  become  the  most  fashionable  flower  among  the  higher  classes. 

The  Camellia  is  a  beautiful  evergreen  shrub,  producing,  in  the  month  of 
February,  splendid  flowers,  which,  according  to  the  variety,  are  red, 
white,  or  pink,  but  in  all  cases  perfectly  inodorous.  In  the  greenhouse 
they  will  bloom  from  October  to  May.  The  best  soil  is  a  mixture  of  loam, 
leaf-mould,  and  sand.  They  should  be  placed  near  the  window,  as  without 
a  good  light  they  suffer.  They  require  considerable  water  during  summer, 
and  but  little  in  winter.  They  are  raised  from  seed  sown  on  the  capot  and 
under  the  bell-glass.  Also  by  slips  with  difficulty,  and  by  layers.  But  a 
more  common  method  is  by  grafting  or  budding  the  finer  varieties  upon 
less  valuable  stocks. 

Grant  that  this  flower  is  very  beautiful,  does  it  deserve  the  currency 
which  it  enjoys  ?    Upon  our  honor,  we  believe  it  owes  it  mainly  to  the  diffi- 
culty of  cultivating  it.    However  that  may  be,  Camellias  have  become 
indispensable  requisites  in  preparations  for  the  ball-room;    while  certain 
amateurs  have  revived  in  our  day,  with  regard  to  this  plant,  the  follies 
which  distinguished  the  Tulip-amateurs  of  the  last  century.    Quite  lately 
an  action  was  brought  before  the  Paris  tribunal  of  trade,  in  reference  to 
two  Camellias  which  had  been  purchased  for  eleven  thousand  francs.    The 
purchaser  had  bargained  for  these  shrubs,  which  were  at  the  time  in  New 
Orleans,  solely  on  the  faith  of  certain  drawings  which  had  been  shown  him. 
The  Camellias  were  brought  at  a  heavy  cost  from  America.    They  were 
then  in  flower,  and  the  buyer  refused  to  take  them,  on  the  ground  that  the 
flowers  differed  from  those  which  had  been  shown  him  in  the  drawings. 
He  was,  however,  condemned  to  accept  the  tender,  and  to  pay  for  the 
plants.    Compassionate  souls!  be  not  too  ready  to  pity  him.    The  trial 
brought  some  recompense.      All  the  newspapers   reported  the  details. 
Everybody  felt  a  desire  to  see  these  extraordinary  plants,  which  were  de- 
posited in  the  winter-garden  of  the  Champs-£lys£es.  -  The  receipts  for 
admission  to  this  establishment  were  doubled  in  consequence;  and  the 
avails  from  the  flowers  of  these  two  Camellias,  sold  singly,  amounted  to 
four  thousand  francs !    Ten  years  hence  the  same  shrubs  will  be  sold,  in 


110  THE  FLOWERS  PERSONIFIED. 

the  Paris  flower-markets,  for  thirty  sous  apiece.    In  the  native  clime  of 
Roses,  the  reign  of  Camellias  cannot  be  very  lasting. 


CAMPANULA. 

A  durable  plant,  with  fibrous  roots,  raised  from  either  seeds  or  slips,  and 
producing,  in  the  month  of  June,  some  very  pretty  bell-shaped  flowers. 
Water  often  during  summer. 

CATANANCHR 

A  beautiful  blue  flower,  which  comes  in  July.  Leaf-mould,  and  but  little 
water.    Raised  from  slips. 

CENTAUREA  SUAVEOLENS.    Yellow  Sweet  Sultan. 

Large  flowers  in  August,  varying  in  color  with  the  different  varieties. 
Raised  from  seeds  sown  in  February.  Some  kinds  are  perennial,  as  the 
Mountain  Centaury,  the  White  Centaury,  and  many  others.  These  are 
propagated  by  slips  taken  in  October. 

CEREUS.    To&CH-THwri*. 

Large  and  splendid  flowers,  which  come  out  in  August  either  white  or 
red,  as  the  variety  may  be.  They  should  be  frequently  watered  during  the 
heats  of  summer,  and  only  then.  Propagation  by  slips,  which  should  be 
taken  off  eight  or  ten  days  before  planting  them. 

CHINA  ASTER. 

The  flowers  of  this  plant  aspire  to  be  rivals  with  those  of  the  Camellia, 
and  the  varieties  are  hardly  less  numerous.  They  bloom  late,  and  when  com- 
bined in  large  collections,  present  a  fine  appearance.  They  are  raised  with 
great  facility.  The  best  seed  is  that  which  is  gathered  from  the  extremity 
of  the  plant,  and  should  be  kept  a  year  before  sowing  it. 

CHRYSANTHEMUM. 

A  Chinese  shrub,  valuable  for  the  lateness  of  its  bloom,  being  in  flower 


LADIES'  HORTICULTURE.  Ill 

from  the  beginning  of  October  until  the  frosts  come.  There  are  countless 
varieties.  They  should  be  lifted  in  March,  divided  and  replanted.  They 
need  a  light  and  rich  soil. 


CLEMATI&    VnGnft  Bower- 

A  handsome  climbing-plant,  bearing,  from  July  to  September,  countless 
flowers  of  an  agreeable  fragrance,  and  requiring  very  little  attention.  In 
the  interior  of  France,  the  Clematis  is  very  generally  used  to  adorn  the 
cottages  of  the  poor.  The  seed  is  dropped  without  much  care  into  any 
little  corner  near  the  house,  and  the  very  first  year  it  rises  and  attaches 
itself  to  the  side  of  the  building  under  whose  shelter  it  is  placed.  It 
climbs  gradually  up,  seeming  to  caress  the  modest  walls  that  protect  it,  and 
at  length  overspreads  the  rustic  roof,  from  which  it  diffuses  far  and  wide  its 
fragrant  emanations*  The  Clematis  is  one  of  those  flowers  which  it  is 
impossible  not  to  love.  Who  would  imagine,  that  a  flower  so  gentle  and 
innocent,  could  become  the  exciting  cause  of  a  great  crime  ? 

In  the  year  1808  Madame  the  Baroness  de  Cauville,  having  been  entirely 
ruined  by  the  Revolution,  was  residing  with  her  young  son,  about  twelve 
years  old,  in  a  modest  cottage  in  the  village  of  Bazincourt,  (Eure.)  The 
priest  of  the  village,  a  noble-hearted  and  worthy  man,  had,  from  motives  of 
friendship,. undertaken  the  education  of  young  Cauville.  He  thus  effectu- 
ally assisted  the  mother,  whose  income  was  now  reduced  to  a  few  hundred 
francs.  The  good  cur6,  however,  was  himself  poor,  and  the  health  of  the 
baroness  was  declining.  To  this  were  added  her  private  sorrows.  The 
scaffold  had  deprived  her  of  her  father,  her  husband,  and  most  of  her  rela- 
tives— while  the  few  of  them  who  escaped  it,  had  died  in  foreign  lands. 

Her  malady  made  rapid  progress.  Madame  de  Cauville  was  soon  so 
feeble  that  she  was  obliged  to  keep  her  bed.  It  was  now  the  month  of 
June.  Arthur  de  Cauville  did  not  leave  his  mother's  side,  unless  it  were  to 
prepare  the  medicines  ordered  by  the  physician,  or  to  go  in  quest  of  flowers 
which  were  grateful  to  the  invalid. 

"Ah!"  exclaimed  the  baroness  one  day,  "how  favored  is  this  Mr. 
Guiron  in  having  that  beautiful  Clematis,  which  I  see  climbing  over  the 
roof  of  his  house,  and  which  sends  its  delightful  fragrance  even  to  my  bed. 
How  I  should  like  to  have  a  branch  of  that  beautiful  plant." 

Arthur  soon  found  his  neighbor  Guiron,  and  asked  permission  to  pluck  a 
few  sprigs  from  his  Clematis.    This  Guiron  was  one  of  those  heartless 


112  THE  FLOWERS  PERSONIFIED. 

men  who  appreciate  no  pleasures  beyond  the  gratification  of  the  animal 
appetites. 

"  Formerly,  Mr.  Baron,"  said  he  sarcastically,  "  a  person  of  your  rank 
would  not  have  deigned  to  ask  any  thing  of  a  man  like  myself.  He  would 
have  just  taken  what  he  wanted,  without  even  a  '  Thank  you !'  Tiroes  are 
changed.  It  is  each  one's  duty  to  take  care  of  what  he  has.  The  Clematis 
is  mine,  and  I  forbid  all  the  barons  in  the  world  from  meddling  with  it" 

"  Sir,  let  me  entreat  you/'  said  the  youth,  who  could  not  restrain  his 
tears — "  it  is  to  gratify  a  sick  person ;  one  who  is  perhaps  dying" — 

"  Indeed !  and  will  any  such  kickshaw  as  that  prevent  her  from  dying? 
Don't  disturb  me  with  your  nonsense !" 

Arthur  went  back  with  a  blush  on  his  face,  and  with  despair  in  his  heart 
He  said  nothing  to  his  mother  of  the  humiliating  repulse  which  he  had  just 
received.  As  she  still  expressed  a  wish  for  a  branch  of  the  Clematis,  he 
told  her  that  he  would  see  M.  Guiron  at  evening,  and  that  he  could  proba- 
bly get  permission  to  gather  some  stems  of  the  beautiful  plant. 

At  evening  the  youth  went.  out.  He  climbed  up  a  low  wall,  and  was 
thus  enabled  to  reach  the  plant,  from  which  he  quickly  cut  several  sprigs. 
Rejoicing  in  his  innocent  larceny,  he  was  just  retiring,  when  Guiron,  who 
had  heard  a  noise,  came  out  with  his  gun  and  fired  at  the  young  man. 
Arthur  uttered  not  a  cry  nor  a  groan.  He  regained  his  mother's  room. 
He  placed  in  her  hand  the  branches  of  the  Clematis,  and  fell  before  he 
could  utter  a  word.  Maternal  love  and  anxiety  gave  Madame  de  Cauville 
sudden  strength.  She  sprang  from  the  bed  and  endeavored  to  raise  the 
youth.  She  entreated  him  to  speak ;  but  Arthur  heard  her  not.  The  ball 
had  penetrated  his  lungs ;  it  was  only  by  an  effort  most  extraordinary  that 
he  had  succeeded  in  getting  back  to  his  mother.  As  he  fell,  he  drew  his 
last  breath ! 

Apprized  to  its  full  extent  of  her  calamity,  the  unhappy  mother,  without 
a  cry  or  sob,  took  in  her  arms  the  lifeless  body  of  her  son — she  pressed  it 
to  her  bosom — and  so  expired.  Thus  locked  together,  the  two  corpses 
were  found  on  the  following  morning  by  the  worthy  parson. 

The  murderer  was  tried  for  the  crime,  and  was  acquitted,  on  the  ground 
that  he  committed  the  act  in  lawful  defence. 


COB^A. 


A  climbing-plant,  which,  with  its  fine  green  foliage,  often  covers  the 
garden-bower,  or  forms,  by  training,  tunnels  of  flowery  verdure,  which  are 


LADIES*  HORTICULTURE.  113 

very  pleasing.  From  June  to  September  it  is  covered  with  yellow  and 
violet  flowers,  blooming  and  fading  in  quick  succession.  This  is  another 
of  the  poor  man's  comforters.  It  is  at  the  attic  or  garret  window  that  we 
most  frequently  see  it.  It  requires  as  little  attention  as  the  Nasturtium,  its 
usual  companion.  Soil :  a  mixture  of  loam,  leaf-mould,  and  sand.  It  is 
propagated  from  seeds,  and  requires  frequent  waterings. 

COLOCYNTH. 

This  annual  is  chiefly  remarkable  for  the  singular  shape  which  its  fruit 
assumes — such  as  that  of  a  bottle,  a  pear,  &c.  This  fruit,  when  cleared  of 
its  interior  part,  and  dried,  is  used  for  various  domestic  purposes*  The 
seed  should  be  sown  in  March,  on  the  capot  and  under  the  bell-glass. 
When  the  stem  has  attained  to  considerable  length,  its  extremities  should 
be  pinched,  to  promote  the  growth  of  the  fruit.  The  fruit  is  plucked  in 
September. 

CROCUS. 

A  bulbous  plant,  producing  in  February  flowers  of  various  hue.  They 
require  a  rich  soil — may  be  planted  in  beds  or  rows — and  should  be  re- 
moved once  in  three  or  four  years. 

CROWN   IMPERIAL. 

• 

A  bulbous  plant,  whose  large  and  handsome  flowers,  generally  of  a  beau- 
tiful red,  make  their  appearance  in  April,  and  form  a  crown  of  one  or  two 
rows  at  the  top  of  the  stem.  They  need  considerable  water.  Raised  from 
seeds,  or  better  still  from  offsets,  which  are  removed  from  the  bulb  every 
three  years,  in  May  or  June,  and  at  once  replanted. 

CYCLAMEN. 

The  flowers  of  this  plant  expand  in  May.  They  have  this  peculiarity— 
that  the  corolla  is  turned  towards  the  ground.  It  has  in  consequence  been 
made  the  symbol  of  .regret.  Several  sorts  are  cultivated,  and  some  of 
them  are  fragrant.  But  the  general  aspect  of  these  flowers  is  gloomy. 
With  Chateaubriand,  one  might  say  that  they  seem  to  be  impatient  for  the 
tomb.    This  circumstance,  however,  furnishes  no  justification  for  the  disa* 

15 


114  THE  FLOWERS  PERSONIFIED. 

greeable  name  by  which  it  is  vulgarly  known.*  A  light  soil  and  but  tittle 
water.  To  be  taken  in  with  the  first  frosts.  Multiplied  by  roots,  or  by 
seeds  sown  near  the  end  of  June,  in  pots.  In  the  following  March  the 
plants  should  be  raised  and  replanted. 


CYPRIPEDIUM. 

Brown  flowers  of  singular  shape,  which  make  their  appearance  in  Jane, 
and  exhale  an  odor  similar  to  that  of  the  Orange-blossom.  The  four  petals 
of  this  flower  resemble  the  vans  of  a  wind-mill.  They  do  best  with  a 
western  exposure,  and  frequent  watering.  Propagated  from  seeds  sown  ia 
March. 


CYTISUa 


The  flowers  of  this  shrub  appear  in  June,  and  are  of  a  beautiful  yellow. 
Let  the  soil  be  light,  and  give  them  very  little  water.  Raised  from  seed  or 
from  slips. 


D 


DAHLIA. 

This  flower,  which  has  unfortunately  no  odor,  is  one  of  the  most  beauti- 
ful. It  is  borne  by  a  plant  with  tuberous  roots.  It  is  easily  cultivated. 
The  tubers  must  be  lifted  before  the  severe  frosts,  and  replanted  in  the 
spring.  They  are  in  flower  from  the  last  of  July  until  late  in  October.  It 
exhibits  colors  the  most  varied  and  most  beautiful.  The  Dahlia  is  a  striking 
example  of  the  influences  of  cultivation.  Compare  the  flat,  meager  origi- 
nal of  this  plant,  with  the  rich,  full,  glowing  hemispheres  of  petals  which, 
in  all  their  thousand  varieties  of  form  and  shade,  adorn  so  many  gardens. 
In  the  garden  of  the  Luxembourg,  at  Paris,  there  is  an  immense  collection 
of  these  plants — and  well  is  it  worth  one's  while  to  behold  this  sea  of 
flowers,  as  it  undulates  beneath  the  passing  breeze. 

We  are  told  that  recent  experiments  made  at  Chambery,  have  shown 
that  the  tubers  of  the  Dahlia  may  be  so  cooked  as  to  become  delicious  arti- 

*  Pain  de  PoasMtu. 


LADIES4  HORTICULTURE.  115 

cles  of  food.    But  so  small  is  our  confidence  in  the  culinary  abilities  of 
these  chestnut-eaters,  that  we  greatly  doubt  the  fact. 


DAISY. 

A  beautiful  perennial  plant.  Its  flowers  in  April  enamel  the  greensward, 
and  to  accomplish  this,  they  require  nothing  but  a  ray  of  sun  and  a  drop  of 
dew.  Of  this  genteel  little  villager,  education  has  made  a  fine  lady.  Her 
simple  attire  has  been  adorned  with  various  shades  of  rich  color,  and  her 
form  has  gained  in  elegance  what  it  has  lost  in  modesty.  By  culture 
Daisies  become  double,  and  are  white,  red,  pink,  striped,  &c.  Yet,  not- 
withstanding these  metamorphoses,  the  Daisy  is  content  with  very  little. 
Some  good,  fresh  soil  is  ail  it  wants. 

DAPHNE. 

A  greenhouse  shrub,  about  three  feet  high,  producing  in  January  small 
green  flowers  of  an  agreeable  odor.  They  require  a  good  soil,  with  fre- 
quent but  not  copious  waterings.  Raised  from  seed  sown  upon  the  capots, 
under  glass. 

DATURA. 

A  plant  with  snow-white  flowers,  which  bloom  in  August,  and  are  very 
fragrant.  Leaf-mould ;  no  water  in  the  winter,  and  but  little  in  summer. 
Raised  from  layers.  The  slightest  cold  being  fatal  to  this  handsome  plant, 
it  must  be  sheltered  in  good  season,  and  kept  in  till  May.  It  needs  a  full 
light 

DIGITALia 

Flowers  in  August,  upon  a  spike  with  various  hues,  for  the  different  va- 
rieties. It  requires  a  rich  soil,  and  not  much  water.  Propagated  by 
suckers  in  autumn,  or  from  seeds  sown  as  soon  as  ripe. 


116  THE  FLOWERS  PERSONIFIED. 


E 


ERYNGO. 


A  blue  flower  which  appears  in  August.    A  good  soil  required.    Raised 
from  suckers  or  from  seeds. 


EVERLASTING. 

An  annual  which  in  August  shows  white,  or  violet,  or  gray,  or  yellow 
flowers.  This  plant  owes  its  name  to  its  remarkable  property  of  retaining 
its  hue  and  its  shape  for  a  long  time  after  it  has  become  dry.  Even  when 
at  length  it  has  faded,  the  color  may  be  restored  by  exposing  the  flower  to 
the  fumes  of  vinegar.  It  requires  a  light  soil,  and  is  raised  from  the  seed, 
which  is  sown  in  the  spring. 


FENNEL-FLOWER. 


This  is  an  annual,  bearing  fine  blue  flowers,  that  come  out  in  July.  Give 
it  a  rich  soil,  and  water  moderately.  It  is  propagated  from  seeds,  which 
are  to  be  sown  in  April. 


FEVER-FEW. 


Perennial,  with  fibrous  roots.  It  has  large  white  flowers,  which  come  in 
June.  A  good  soil  and  but  little  water.  Raised  by  slips  in  autumn  or  in 
March. 


FRAXINELLA. 


This  is  a  singular  plant.  In  warm  and  dry  seasons  a  sort  of  gas  ema- 
nates from  it,  which  takes  fire  if  a  light  be  brought  near.  Its  large  purplish 
flowers  come  in  clusters,  and  are  beautiful.  Easily  raised  from  seeds  sown 
in  August,  or  from  slips  taken  in  November. 


LADIES*  HORTICULTURE.  117 


FRENCH  MARIGOLD. 


Blooms  in  September,  with  large  flowers,  white  or  yellow,  as  the  variety 
may  be.    Sow  the  seed  in  March ;  replant  in  May  or  June. 


G 

GENTIAN. 

Large  flowers  of  a  clear  blue.  They  need  a  vegetable  mould,  and  co- 
pious waterings.  Sow  the  seed  as  soon  as  ripe,  or  take  cuttings  in  No- 
vember. 

GERANIUM. 

A  handsome  shrub,  of  which  there  are  many  varieties.  Some  of  them 
are  without  odor ;  others  exceedingly  fragrant ;  and  others  again  «mell  of- 
fensively. Yet  these  furnish  some  compensation  in  the  beauty  of  their 
flowers.  These  plants  require  air  and  light,  but  not  much  water.  They 
are  easily  raised  from  slips,  as  everybody  knows.  The  almost  countless 
varieties  have  been  obtained  from  the  seed,  or  by  the  process  of  hybridizing. 
As  a  matter  of  strict  botanic  truth,  the  Geranium  of  the  greenhouse  and 
parlor  window  is  a  Pelargonium. 

Some  of  the  species  have  tuberous  roots  and  fleshy  stems.  They  are 
less  easy  of  cultivation  than  the  others,  but  well  repay  the  necessary  care 
by  the  beauty  of  their  flowers,  some  of  which  exhibit,  in  the  same  flower, 
the  rare  combination  of  purple  and  green. 

GLADIOLUS.    Swoed-ult. 

A  bulbous  plant,  which  blooms  in  May.  Its  flowers  are  pink,  or  white, 
or  red.  They  should  be  kept  dry  during  winter,  and  be  planted  out  in 
March.    Towards  the  end  of  September  lift  the  bulbs. 

GLOBULARIA    Blub  Damt. 

This  gives  in  June  small  blue  flowers,  which  are  gathered  into  a  ball, 
'  and  produce  a  very  pleasing  effect.    It  requires  a  light  soil,  and  is  multi- 
plied by  means  of  slips. 


118  THE  FLOWERS  PERSONIFIED, 


GOLDEN-CUP. 


A  delightful  little  flower  of  the  Ranunculus  family,  which  expands  in 
June,  and  has  the  shape  of  a  cup  or  button  of  a  beautiful  yellow.  Prop* 
gated  usually  by  offsets  from  the  roots.    To  be  watered  often. 


GOLDEN-ROD. 


It  blooms  in  August.    Its  flowers  are  small,  yellow,  abundant,  and  pleas- 
ing.   Raised  by  slips  taken  in  October. 


GRASS   OF  PARNASSUS 


It  has  white  and  yellow  flowers,  and  is  a  plant  of  singular  appearance, 
owing  to  a  sort  of  scales  and  of  cilia  with  which  it  is  garnished.  It  s 
perennial,  and  needs  frequent  and  copious  supplies  of  water  at  all  seasons. 
Propagated  by  slips  from  the  roots,  taken  in  spring. 


H 


HAWTHORN. 


Who  is  unacquainted  with  this  delightful  shrub,  which,  towards  the  end 
of  April,  fills  all  our  fields  with  fragrance  ?  Little  need  be  said  respecting 
its  culture.  It  grows  spontaneously  among  all  sorts  of  trees — in  the  midst 
of  live  hedges — on  the  edge  of  the  forest — and  upon  the  steepest  hillside. 
In  temperate  climes  it  will  grow  in  any  soil. 

The  Hawthorn  is  fit  only  for  gardens  that  are  considerably  extensive. 
Cultivation  adds  nothing  to  the  fragrance  of  its  flowers— but  it  makes  them 
more  numerous,  and  increases  the  size  of  the  shrub. 

The  Hawthorn  is  the  emblem  of  innocence — but  of  innocence  agitated 
by  hope  and  by  fear.  It  is  a  plant  requiring  little  water,  and  an  abundance 
of  air.  Propagated  by  layers,  by  budding,  or  more  easily  from  seeds,  which 
should  be  planted  as  soon  as  they  have  attained  maturity. 


LADIES'  HORTICULTURE.  119 


HEATHS. 

Pretty  shrubs  which  produce,  in  rooms,  a  very  agreeable  effect.  They 
may  be  cultivated  in  pots  or  in  portable  boxes.  During  winter  they  should 
be  kept  either  in  the  orangery  or  in  the  greenhouse.  They  are  multiplied 
by  slips  or  by  layers.  The  species  are  numerous,  but  they  require  the  same 
culture. 

HEDGE-MUSTARD. 

Yellow  flowers,  not  particularly  beautiful.  They  are  raised  from  seeds 
or  from  cuttings. 

HEDTSARUM. 

A  plant  which  bears  red  flowers  upon  a  spike.  It  loves  a  light  soil,  and 
is  propagated  by  seeds  sown  in  April. 

HELIOTROPE 

A  shrub  which  produces  small  violet  flowers  of  a  very  sweet  odor. 
They  should  have  a  light  soil,  with  frequent  watering  during  summer,  and 
little  or  none  in  winter.    Raised  from  seeds,  or  from  slips  in  the  hotbed. 

HELLEBORE. 

This  plant  bears  yellow  flowers,  nearly  scentless.  Its  root  is  fibrous — it 
is  very  hardy,  and  needs  little  care.  It  has  the  advantage  of  blooming  in 
midwinter.    There  are  two  varieties,  and  they  are  propagated  by  cuttings. 

HEMEROCALLia 

A  charming  flower,  similar  to  the  Lily,  and  in  fragrance  unsurpassed 
even  by  that  queen  of  the  parterre.  There  are  many  varieties.  A  light, 
rich  soil,  and  moderate  watering.  Propagated  by  offsets,  which  are  sepa- 
rated and  replanted  in  autumn.  To  be  kept  in  the  greenhouse  during 
winter. 


120  THE  FLOWERS  PERSONIFIED. 


AlBISCUS   PALUSTRIS. 

An  annual  plant.  Its  flowers  are  large  and  white,  with  a  little  rei 
They  need  a  light  soil  and  little  water.  Propagated  from  seeds  sown  in  the 
spring. 

HIBISCUS  SYRIACUS. 

This  is  the  Althaea  Frutex,  a  small  tree,  of  which  there  are  several  v* 
rieties,  with  flowers  of  varying  hue,  from  white  to  deep  red.  It  makes  i 
fine  ornamental  hedge. 

HOLLYHOCK. 

A  large  and  superb  biennial  plant.  It  grows  to  the  height  of  nine  or  teo 
feet,  and  bears  flowers  which  exhibit  all  the  shades  of  color.  There  are 
already  innumerable  varieties,  and  the  number  increases  every  year.  It 
requires  a  good  soil  and  but  little  water.  Sow  its  seed  near  the  end  of 
April. 

HONEYSUCKLE. 

A  favorite'  climbing-shrub,  frequent  in  the  woods,  where  it  lavishes  its 
sweet  perfume,  in  recompense  for  the  support  which  it  receives  from  the 
tree  round  which  it  twines,  and  from  which  death  alone  separates  it  It  * 
used  likewise  to  ornament  the  finest  gardens.  But  although  culture  takes 
nothing  from  it,  it  cannot  be  said  to  improve  its  qualities.  It  needs  but 
little  water.    The  same  culture  suits  all  its  varieties. 


HORTENSIA. 

A  showy  ornament  in  the  flower-garden.  Its  flowers  of  pink,  or  red,  or 
blue,  expand  in  August  in  the  shape  of  large  balls.  A  light  soil,  and  a  good 
supply  of  water.  This  is  a  hardy  plant.  At  this  moment  we  have  before 
our  eyes  a  large  $nd  splendid  specimen,  growing  in  the  open  ground,  where 
it  has  been  these  ten  years,  constantly  improving  in  size  and  beauty.  It  * 
safer,  however,  to  take  them  in  during  the  severity  of  winter. 


LADIES'  HORTICULTURE.  121 


HYACINTH. 

This  bulbous  plant  is  among  the  first  to  bloom  in  spring,  and  it  is  among 
the  most  beautiful.  Its  fragrant  flowers  are  of  every  hue,  and  the  sorts  are 
numerous  as  those  of  the  Tulip.  It  is  propagated  by  offsets  from  the  bulbs, 
which  should  be  detached  as  soon  as  the  flower  decays,  and  dried  in  the 
shade.  In  September  plant  the  offsets  in  good  soil,  enriched  with  mould 
and  muck,  having  previously  moistened  it  with  salt  water*  They  should 
have  a  covering  of  straw  during  winter. 

The  Hyacinth  is  one  of  those  plants  which  possess  the  property  of  vege- 
tating in  water.  In  this  way  it  is  possible  to  have  them  in  flower  all 
winter.  The  process  Is  a  simple  one.  Glass  vessels  made  for  the  purpose 
are  filled  with  Water  slightly  saline.  A  Hyacinth  bulb  is  placed  in  each 
vessel,  so  that  the  lower  part  is  immersed  in  the  water.  Fresh  supplies 
must  be  given,  as  the  water  evaporates  or  is  absorbed  by  the  plant.  In 
this  way  flowers  are  produced,  not  less  beautiful  or  less  fragrant  than  from 
those  bulbs  which  are  planted  in  the  ground.  But  bulbs  thus  forced  lose 
their  germinating  power,  and  when  they  have  done  flowering,  must  be 
thrown  away* 


1 

ICE-PLANT. 

The  thick  stems  of  this  annual  are  garnished  With  transparent  globules, 
composed  of  a  limpid  watery  fluid.  These  drops  during  the  hot  season  are 
so  numerous,  that  the  plant  seems  to  be  enveloped  with  an  icy  crust. 
This,  however,  is  its  only  claim  to  consideration.  Raised  from  seeds  sown 
in  April ;  the  plants  should  be  set  out  in  June^ 


There  are  two  sorts  of  Iris,  each  of  which  has  many  varieties :  one  has 
fibrous  roots — the  other  is  a  bulb.  The  former  produces  in  May  handsome 
flowers,  which  are  blue,  or  pink,  or  white,  or  striped,  and  which  are  also 
very  fragrant. 

Those  which  have  bulbous  roots  also  bloom  in  May,  and  are  not  inferior 

16 


122  THE   FLOWERS  PERSONIFIED. 

to  the  others  in  beauty  or  in  perfume.    These  are  multiplied  from  layers, 
which  are  detached  every  second  year. 

Certain  amateurs  have  made  beautiful  collections  of  these  two  kinds  of 
Iris. 


ixiA. 


Beautiful  bulbous  plants  of  various  hue,  from  purplish  red  to  snow-white 
Reproduced  from  offsets,  which  should  be  replanted  in  September.  To  be 
kept  in  the  greenhouse  from  November  to  April. 


JESSAMINE. 


An  exceedingly  pretty  shrub,  with  white  or  yellow  flowers,  in  bloom 
from  July  to  September.  A  rich  soil,  mingled  with  leafy  mould.  To  be 
well  watered  during  the  summer.    Propagation  by  layers. 


LAMIUM. 

A  handsome  plant,  with  fibrous  roots,  producing  large  white  flowers 
spotted  with  a  beautiful  green.  Give  it  a  rich  soil,  and  multiply  it  by  slips 
or  by  seed. 

LARKSPUR. 

An  annual  plant.  Its  handsome  flowers  are  borne  upon  a  spike,  and  pre- 
sent every  imaginable  shade  of  color.  There  can  be  nothing  prettier  is 
June  and  July  than  a  border  of  Larkspur.  There  is  no  flower  which  adds 
more  to  the  beauty  of  the  parterre,  especially  when  there  is  a  proper  blend- 
ing and  harmonizing  of  the  different  colors.     Success  in  this  respect  de- 


LADIES1  HORTICULTURE.  123 

pends  upon  the  care  with  which  the  seeds  are  collected  and  assorted.    The 
soil  should  be  rich ;  the  watering  frequent  and  abundant. 

There  is  another  kind  of  Larkspur,  having  a  loftier  stem  and  larger 
flowers  than  that  just  mentioned.  This  is  a  perennial  plant,  and  is  multi- 
plied by  slips  from  the  root  in  the  month  of  October. 


LAUREL. 

A  handsome  tree,  whose  leaves  and  wood  have  a  highly  aromatic  odor. 
It  needs  a  good  soil,  but  little  water.  Raised  from  seeds,  or  from  layers  in 
the  spring.    In  the  greenhouse  during  the  cold  weather. 

LAURESTINE. 

An  evergreen  shrub.  Its  flowers  are  white  within  and  red  on  the  out- 
side. Let  it  have  a  good  soil,  with  some  leaf-mould.  It  should  have  little 
water  and  no  sunshine.    Raised  from  cuttings  in  autumn. 


LILAC. 

The  handsomest,  gayest,  and  most  graceful  flower  of  spring.  This  ^ 
charming  shrub,  which  embellishes  and  perfumes  the  last  days  of  April  and 
the  earliest  of  May — with  its  beautiful  green  foliage  that  lasts  till  October 
—is  indispensable  in  the  garden,  upon  the  well-adorned  terrace,  and  even 
on  the  balcony,  if  reasonably  large.  It  pleases  everybody,  is  propagated 
in  many  ways,  and  requires  no  care. 

There  are  varieties  of  the  Lilac.  Such  are  the  common  Lilac,  a  large 
shrub,  which  sometimes  attains  a  height  of  more  than  twenty  feet,  and  the  Per- 
sian Lilac,  a  smaller  shrub,  with  smaller  flowers,  but  not  less  agreeable.  The 
Lilac  does  best  in  a  good  soil.  When  the  flowers  have  faded,  it  is  well  to 
cut  off  the  clustered  receptacles.  Some  of  the  French  gardeners  have 
succeeded  in  making  the  Lilac  bloom  twice  in  a  season.  To  accomplish 
this,  they  cut  off  the  flowers  in  May  as  soon  as  they  begin  to  fade ;  and 
towards  the  end  of  the  month  they  strip  the  tree  of  all  its  leaves.  But  it 
cannot  long  endure  this  treatment, — the  shrub  perishes  in  the  course  of 
three  or  four  years. 


124  THE  FLOWERS  PERSONIFIED, 


WLY. 

This  is  the  queen  of  the  flower-garden.  One  needs  but  see  the  flower 
to  understand  why  the  rulers  of  France  should  select  it  to  adorn  their 
escutcheon.  Beauty,  dignity,  exquisite  fragrance,  are  the  inheritance  of 
this  majestic  flower.  There  are  numerous  varieties,  among  which  may  be 
named  the  Lily  of  Constantinople,  the  Double  Lily,  the  Orange  Lily,  the 
Turban  Lily,  the  Tiger  Lily,  and  the  Martagon,  The  bulbs  of  the  last- 
named  are,  when  baked,  an  agreeable  article  of  food.  Of  all  the  varieties, 
however,  the  White  Lily  is  most  prized. 

The  cultivation  of  this  handsome  plant  is  not  difficult  The  bulb  is  put 
into  the  ground  either  in  the  autumn  or  in  March.  It  requires  a  rich  soil. 
Every  two  or  three  years  the  bulbs  should  be  lifted,  and  the  offsets  removed 
and  replanted. 

In  the  open  air  the  odor  of  the  Lily  is  delicious,  but  it  is  dangerous  in 
confined  apartments.  Not  only  is  it  unpleasant  in  its  effects  upon  the  ani- 
mal economy — it  is  sometimes  sufficiently  powerful  to  produce  asphyxia. 
Here  is  another  point  of  resemblance  to  the  powerful  of  the  earth,  whose 
contact  with  the  huinble  is  so  often  fatal. 


LILT  OF  THE  VALL 

A  delightful  flower,  growing  wild  and  beautiful  in  the  woods,  which  it 
fills  with  fragrance.  It  of  course  needs  but  little  care.  It  is  propagated 
by  slips  from  the  roots.  The  Japan  lily  of  the  Valley,  another  species, 
with  blue  flowers,  is  to  be  cultivated  in  the  same  way. 


LOBELIA. 

A  handsome  fibrous-rooted  plant,  producing  clusters  of  large  and  hand- 
some flowers  of  a  beautiful  red.  It  should  have  a  good  soil,  and  a  plenty  of 
water.    Raised  from  slips  taken  from  the  roots, 


LUNAftlA. 

An  annual  plant.  In  April  it  has  flowers  in  clusters,  which,  according 
to  the  variety,  are  white,  red,  or  speckled.  Raised  from  seeds  sown  towards 
the  end  of  March. 


LADIES'   HORTICULTURE.  125 


LUPINE. 

There  are  two  sorts  in  use— the  Perennial  Lupine  and  the  Annual  Lu- 
pine. They  bloom  in  June.  Their  flowers  last  long ;  those  of  the  former 
are  pink-colored  at  first,  but  become  blue  when  fully  expanded.  The  flow- 
ers of  the  Annual  Lupine  are  of  a  fine  yellow,  and  are  also  fragrant.  Both 
sorts  are  raised  from  seeds  sown  in  the  last  of  March. 


LYCHNIS. 

Handsome  five»petaled  flowers  of  various  colors.  It  is  a  fibrous  plant, 
and  may  be  multiplied  by  seeds,  or  layers,  or  slips.  Give  it  plenty  of 
water. 


M 


MARIGOLD. 

Yellow  flowers,  appearing  at  the  end  of  April.  There  is  nothing  partic- 
ularly interesting  in  this  plant.  Still  its  culture  is  easy,  and  it  adds  to  the 
variety  of  the  flower-garden.  It  is  raised  from  seed  sown  in  March,  and 
covered  with  a  little  muck.  We  have  two  sorts ;  one  of  saffron  yellow — 
the  other  white.  The  latter  has  the  singular  property  of  closing  itself 
when  the  air  is  damp.    The  same  treatment  for  both. 

MARJORAM. 

A  shrub  with  white  or  pink  flowers,  which  are  very  sweet-scented.  A 
light  soil,  and  but  a  little  water.  In  winter  it  must  be  kept  in  the  green- 
house.   Raised  from  seed  or  from  shoots. 


MELILOT. 


Blue  and  fragrant  flowers  in  clusters.    A  good  soil  and  moderate  water- 
ing.   Sow  the  seed  in  April. 


126  THE  FLOWERS   PERSONIFIED. 


MELISSA. 


Little  white  flowers  of  no  special  note.  This  plant  has  the  odor  of 
citron  distinctly  marked.  Give  it  a  light  soil,  and  but  little  to  drink. 
Raised  from  seeds  or  by  means  of  slips. 


MIGNONETTE 

A  small  perennial  plant,  known  to  everybody.  There  is  nothing  remark* 
able  in  its  appearance,  but  its  perfume  rivals  that  of  the  Rose.  It  is  mul- 
tiplied by  divisions  of  the  roots,  or  by  sowing  the  seed.  Any  soil  will 
answer,  if  it  be  not  too  dry. 

The  Tree  Mignonette  does  not  differ  essentially  from  the  sort  just  named 
It  is  formed  by  removing  the  lower  branches,  and  keeping  the  stem  erect 
by  means  of  a  support,  until  it  becomes  strong  and  woody. 


MYOSOTia 

This  is  the  Forget-me-not.  It  has  delicate  little  flowers  of  a  beautiful 
blue.  Let  it  have  a  good  soil  and  frequent  watering.  They  are  raised 
from  slips. 


MYRTLE 

A  pretty  shrub — the  symbol  of  successful  love.  It  is  aromatic  in  every 
part,  and  bears  a  small  white  flower.  There  are  several  varieties,  all  of 
which  require  the  same  treatment.  A  good  soil,  with  leaf-mould  inter- 
mingled, a  southern  exposure,  and  frequent  waterings.  It  is  to  be  kept  in 
the  greenhouse  during  winter,  and  should  have  a  full  light.  Propagate  by 
means  of  layers,  or  from  seeds. 


LADIES'  HORTICULTURE.  127 


N 


NARCISSUS. 

A  bulbous  plant,  bearing  a  handsome  and  fragrant  flower.  It  blooms  in 
May.  There  are  many  species,  and  these  have  many  varieties.  The 
bulbs  should  be  lifted  towards  the  end  of  June ;  the  offsets  should  be  de- 
tached, cleaned,  and  kept  dry  in  the  shade  of  the  greenhouse  for  three  or 
four  months.  Give  them,  when  replanted,  a  good  soil,  mixed  with  leaf- 
mould  and  manure.  They  require  a  good  deal  of  water.  The  Narcissus 
will  grow,  like  the  Hyacinth,  in  water. 


NASTURTIUM. 

A  pretty  climbing-plant,  which,  as  it  requires  but  little  care,  is  a  very 
common  ornament  in  the  windows  of  the  poor.  It  has  fine  verdure  and 
charming  flowers.  It  is  raised  from  the  seed,  which  is  sown  in  April.  If 
watered  sufficiently,  it  will  thrive  anywhere. 

Though  far  more  beautiful  than  many  others,  this  modest  flower  is 
despised  by  the  rich  and  fortunate.  Indeed,  the  poor  thing  is  much  abused, 
even  while  dispensing  her  unbought  favors  to  all  who  seek  them. 


o 


OLEANDER. 

A  shrub  much  cultivated.  There  are  many  varieties.  The  flowers, 
which  appear  in  June  and  July,  are  pink,  or  white,  or  yellow.  Only  two 
sorts  are  fragrant :  one,  which  is  called  the  Sweet-scented  Laurel,  bears 
flowers  of  a  very  light  pink,  and  has  an  odor  somewhat  resembling  that  of 
the  Violet ;  the  other  kind  has  white  flowers,  half  double  and  gives  out  an 
odor  resembling  that  of  the  Hawthorn.  The  same  culture  for  all — a  light 
soil,  little  water,  and  the  sunshine.  Raised  from  layers  and  from  suckers 
in  the  spring. 


J2S  THE  FLOWERS  PERSONIFIED. 


ORANGE. 

/  In  hot  countries,  and  even  in  the  south  of  France,  the  Orange  grows  id 
open  ground,  yielding  abundantly  its  fragrant  and  delicious  fruits.  In 
colder  climes  the  Orange  is  cultivated  mainly  as  a  tree  of  ornament,  or  for 
the  sake  of  its  beautiful  and  sweet-scented  flower. 

The  culture  of  the  Orange-tree  is  less  difficult  than  is  commonly  sup- 
posed. It  requires  a  good  and  rich  soil.  It  is  not  very  sensitive  to  cold; 
and  though  it  is  prudent  to  keep  it  in  the  greenhouse  from  October  to 
April,  yet  it  might  be  left  out  without  danger,  so  long  as  the  cold  is  not 
greater  than  four  degrees  below  the  freezing-point  of  water. 

About  the  end  of  April,  Orange-trees  should  be  placed  in  the  open  air. 
The  large  branches  and  the  trunk  should  then  be  washed  with  pure  water, 
and  the  foliage  sprinkled  freely.  The  soil  in  which  they  grow  should  be 
renewed  every  two  or  three  years.  When  the  leaves,  usually  of  a  bright 
green,  begin  to  turn  yellow,  it  is  an  indication  that  the  tree  is  straitened 
for  room— that  the  roots  are  crowded.  The  difficulty  may  be  remedied 
either  by  pruning  the  branches,  so  that  the  tree  will  require  less  nourish- 
ment, or  by  placing  the  tree  in  a  larger  vessel. 

The  Orange  is  readily  propagated  by  layers,  and  with  equal  ease  from 
the  seeds.  In  a  suitable  compost,  plant  the  seeds  of  a  ripe  lemon ;  place 
the  pot  which  contains  these  in  one  still  larger,  filled  with  horse-muck. 
Cover  the  pot  with  a  glass  bell,  removing  it  occasionally  for  the  purpose  of 
airing  and  of  watering.  This  should  be  done  in  March.  In  May  the  glass 
may  be  dispensed  with,  and  the  plant  will  be  large  enough  to  separate  and 
to  set  out  in  pots  or  boxes.  Particular  care  should  be  taken,  while  separa- 
ting and  removing  these  young  plants,  not  to  detach  from  their  roots  the 
earth  which  may  adhere  to  them. 

Orange-flowers  fresh  picked  command  a  high  price.  The  distillers  of 
Paris  pay  for  them  as  high  as  twelve  francs  the  kilogramme.*  But  the 
flower-gardeners  obtain  still  higher  prices  when  they  sell  them  for  bridal- 
/  wreaths ;  for  the  Orange-flower  is  the  peculiar  emblem  of  maidenhood. 
But  the  bridal-crown  is  not  always  a  product  of  the  garden.  The  makers 
of  artificial  flowers  have  learned  to  imitate  most  exactly  the  Orange-bloom 
—and  now  many  of  the  wreaths  worn  by  young  brides,  come  from  the 
workshops  of  the  Rue  Saint  Denis,  in  Paris.    Certainly  these  young  brides 


*  The  kilogramme  if  nearly  two  pounds  and  a  quarter  avoirdupois. 


LADIES9  HORTICULTURE.  129 

are  none  the  less  pure  for  that— and  yet,  if  the  deception  contain  no  evil 
omen,  it  is  at  least  not  in  good  taste. 

0RNITH06ALUM.    Tin  Stab  of  Bbthlkdmi. 

A  bulbous  plant,  which  in  June  is  adorned  with  white,  star-like  flowers. 
There  are  many  kinds,  varying  in  color :  some  of  them  are  fragrant.  The 
same  treatment  suits  them  all.  Propagated  from  the  offsets,  which  should 
be  detached  once  in  two  years.  These  offsets  should  be  cleaned,  and 
spread  in  some  dry,  shady  place,  to  be  replanted  in  October.  This  is  one 
of  the  flowers  of  which  collections  are  made.  Of  the  Ornithogalums,  some 
are  indigenous,  and  others  exotic 

OROBUS.    Brrrm-vrrOH. 

One  of  the  earliest  as  well  as  prettiest  of  spring-flowers*  There  are  yel- 
low and  red  varieties.  Its  flowering-time  is  March.  It  is  a  perennial, 
with  fibrous  roots,  and  asks  but  little  care.  Raised  from  the  seed,  or  from 
slips* 

oxaLis. 

A  greenhouse  plant,  blowing  in  February.  There  are  several  varieties 
^-of  these  the  Goat's-foot  Oxalis  is  fragrant.  The  flowers  of  this  sort  are 
of  a  beautiful  yellow — those  of  the  other  kinds  are  a  delicate  pink,  or  white 
with  red  rays.  They  should  have  frequent  but  not  copious  waterings. 
The  offsets  are  detached  in  June  and  replanted  in  September. 


PACHYSANDRA. 


A  perennial  plant,  with  a  delicate  pink  flower,  which  appears  in  May. 

A  soil  improved  by  leaf-mould.    Propagation  from  slips. 

17 


130  THE   FLOWERS   PERSONIFIED. 


PANCRATIUM. 


We  have  two  sorts :  the  Maritime  Pancratium,  and  the  IHyrian  Pancra- 
tium. They  are  handsome  bulbous  plants,  with  large  white,  fragrant 
flowers,  expanding  in  July.  The  offsets  should  be  detached  in  September, 
and  replanted  a  month  afterwards. 


PANSY. 


This  is  a  variety  of  the  Violet,  and  the  only  one  which  loves  the  full 
sunshine,  in  which  it  proudly  displays  its  dress  of  yellow  and  of  violet 
We  must,  however,  pardon  this  slight  ostentation,  inasmuch  as  it  does  not, 
like  its  modest  sister,  possess  a  sweet  perfume  to  betray  the  place  of  its  re- 
treat.   A  good  soil  and  moderate  watering.    Raised  from  the  seed. 


PASSION-FLOWER. 

A  shrub  with  a  stem  from  twenty  to  thirty  feet  long.  In  August  it  has 
blue  flowers  of  a  singular  shape,  in  which,  by  the  aid  of  the  imagination, 
some  have  been  able  to  see  all  the  instruments  of  the  Saviour's  passion ;  as 
the  crown  of  thorns,  the  spear,  the  nails,  the  hammer,  the  ladder,  &c.  Fine 
arbors  may  be  made  of  this  plant.    Raised  from  layers  or  from  slips. 


PEONY. 

We  have  two  kinds  of  this  plant :  the  common  Peony,  and  the  Tree 
Peony.  The  former  is  a  perennial,  with  white,  red,  and  pink  varieties  of 
large  and  handsome  flowers.  It  delights  in  a  rich  soil,  requires  but  little 
attention,  and  is  propagated  by  slips  from  the  roots,  taken  in  October. 

The  Tree  Peony  is  a  fine  shrub,  sometimes  six  or  seven  feet  high.  Its 
large  pink  flowers,  for  a  whole  month  or  more,  preserve  their  beauty  and 
fragrance.  The  culture  of  this  plant  requires  considerable  care.  At  first 
it  should  be  kept  in  a  pot  or  box,  so  that  it  can  be  sheltered  from  the  frosts. 
During  the  winter  it  should  have  a  strong  light.  It  may  be  raised  from 
seeds,  or  by  layers,  which  take  readily,  but  which  should  not  be  sundered 
from  the  mother  plant  before  the  second  year. 


LADIES'  HORTICULTURE.  131 


PEPPERS. 

These  annuals  are  cultivated,  not  for  their  blossoms,  but  for  their  fruits, 
which  in  August  are  as  large  as  a  hen's  egg — producing,  by  their  brilliant 
and  beautiful  red,  a  fine  effect  among  the  flowers.  The  fruit  may  also  be 
used  in  cooking.  It  has  the  taste  and  properties  of  pepper,  and  is  even  more 
pungent.    They  should  be  sown  in  spring,  and  they  are  easily  raised. 


PERIWINKLE 

If  this  plant  be  dear  to  Frenchmen,  it  is  not  the  fault  of  Voltaire,  as  said 
Beranger  some  thirty  years  ago.  We  must  however  confess  that  it  is,  in 
some  sense,  the  fault  of  Rousseau.  The  Periwinkle  was,  in  fact,  this  philoso- 
pher's favorite  flower — a  predilection  due  to  certain  associations  which  it 
had  with  the  happy  days  of  his  youth.  It  has  since  been  made  the  symbol 
of  one's  first  love.  In  reality,  it  is  a  very  modest  little  flower,  and  per- 
fectly harmless.  There  are  two  sorts  in  cultivation  :  the  Larger  Periwin- 
kle, whose  sky-blue  flower  appears  in  May,  and  the  Smaller  Periwinkle, 
which  is  red.     Raised  from  shoots  or  from,  seeds. 


PHALAN6IUM. 


A  beautiful  plant,  with  white  or  pink  flowers,  borne  upon  a  spike.  Sev- 
eral sorts  are  raised,  and  the  flowers  in  some  cases  resemble  the  Lily  on  a 
small  scale.  In  fact,  one  sort  is  called  the  Lily  of  St.  Bruno.  A  rich  soil, 
mingled  with  leaf-mould  and  muck.     Water  often.    Raised  from  seeds. 


PHLOMIS. 


An  annual.  It  blooms  in  August.  Its  flowers  of  violet  red  are  not  re- 
markable ;  but  they  add  to  the  number  and  to  the  variety  of  objects  in  the 
parterre.  Bulbous  plants.  The  offsets  should  be  detached  in  April,  and 
immediately  replanted. 


PHLOX. 


A  very  fine  perennial,  which  grows  to  the  height  of  four  or  five  feet. 
There  are  pink,  blue,  lilac,  and  white  varieties  of  its  charming  flowers.     It 


132  THE  FLOWERS   PERSONIFIED. 

is  in  blow  from  July  to  September,  and  deserves  to  rank  among  the  finest 
ornaments  of  the  parterre.  Give  it  good  soil  and  plenty  of  water.  Multi- 
plied  by  shoots  from  the  roots. 


PINK. 

This  well-known  flower  is  too  great  and  general  a  favorite  to  need  our 
praise.  A  large  number  of  species  are  enumerated,  and  each  of  these  has 
its  varieties.  Some  amateurs  have  made  beautiful  collections  of  them.  All 
the  Pinks  are  easily  propagated  by  layers.  Varieties  can  be  had  only  by 
planting  the  seeds. 

Like  the  Lily  and  the  Violet,  the  Pink  has  played  no  unimportant  part 
in  our  civil  factions.  For  instance,  in  1815,  soon  after  the  accomplishment 
of  the  second  Restoration,  the  Red  Pink  became  a  symbol  of  recognition 
among  the  partisans  of  Napoleon.  By  way  of  opposition,  the  royalists, 
and  especially  the  pages  and  the  body-guard,  adopted  the  White  Pink. 
Dreadful  encounters  sometimes  took  place  between  the  two  parties.  We 
will  narrate  one  of  these,  which  created,  at  the  time,  a  very  intense  ex* 
citement. 

Jules  de  Saint  P.  was  a  page  of  Louis  XVIII.,  and  his  aunt,  the  Countess 
of  C,  was  lady  of  honor  in  the  family  of  the  Duchess  of  Angoul&ne. 

One  day  in  the  month  of  August,  the  young  page  made  a  call  upon  his 
aunt  pit  the  residence  of  the  Duchess. 

"  Ah !  how  is  this,  chevalier  ?"  exclaimed  Madame  de  C,  "  you  have  no 
Pink  $t  yoijr  buttonhole  J     Are  you  then  afraid  of  the  Bonapartists  ?" 

She  had  hardly  said  the  words  when  the  Puchess  entered :  she  had 

■ 

heard  the  taunt  with  which  Madame  de  C.  had  spoken  to  her  nephew,  and 
perceiving  the  blush  upon  his  face,  she  took  from  one  of  the  elegant  Sevres 
vases  that  adorned  the  mantle,  a  White  Pink,  and  said  with  a  smile,  as  she 
handed  it  to  Jules ; 

"  Your  aunt  is  unjust.  We  know  very  well  that  in  your  family  there  are 
none  but  loyal  Frenchmen;  and  that  the  Saint  P.s  $re  persons  without 
fear  and  without  reproach." 

The  page  bowed  respectfully  as  he  took  the  flower. 

"  Thanks,  madam,"  said  he  in  a  voice  full  of  feeling ;  "  your  royal  high- 
ness may  rest  assured  that  I  shall  use  my  best  efforts  to  deserve  the  good 
opinion  which  you  have  been  pleased  to  express." 

An  hour  afterwards  the  young  man  in  his  citizen's  dress  was  upon  the 
Italian  Boulevard,  accompanied  by  several  of  his  friends.    He  wore  the 


LADIES'  HORTICULTURE.  133 

White  Pink  in  his  buttonhole,  and  carried  a  sword-cane.  They  soon  found 
themselves  face  to  face  before  a  group  of  half-pay  officers,  wearing  the 
Red  Pink. 

"  Be  careful,  gentlemen,"  said  one  of  the  latter,  "  you  wear  a  color  there 
which  is  easily  soiled." 

"  And  it  is  for  that  reason  that  persons  of  your  description  take  good  care 
not  to  wear  it,"  promptly  replied  the  chevalier. 

From  sarcasms  to  threats  the  transition  was  quick.  A  few  words  only 
had  passed,  ere  swords  were  drawn.  Jules  attacked  the  officer  who  had 
first  spoken  to  them,  and  unfortunately  for  the  page,  he  was  the  best 
swordsman  of  the  group.  This  man  was  perfectly  cool,  had  an  eagle  eye, 
and  a  wrist  like  iron.  But  the  young  page  was  too  much  excited  to  per- 
ceive his  inferiority ;  and  even  had  he  done  so,  he  would  not  have  given 
back  a  single  inch.  As  this  took  place  in  open  daylight,  a  large  crowd 
soon  gathered  round  the  combatants.  Suddenly  a  cry  was  heard — "  Here 
come  the  gens  d'armes !" 

In  fact,  the  government  had  taken  measures  to  put  an  end  to  these  fights, 
and  a  patrol  now  came  up  to  separate  the  combatants. 

"  Still  we  must  not  part  thus,"  said  the  chevalier's  antagonist.  "  Here's 
for  your  Pink,  Monsieur  le  Chevalier !" 

The  pass  was  made  with  lightning  quickness.  Jules,  wounded  in  his  vi- 
tal organs,  immediately  fell.  The  gens  d'armes  were  now  upon  them,  and 
the  officers  withdrew.  The  young  chevalier  was  raised  up  by  his  friends, 
more  fortunate  than  himself,  and  conveyed  home  in  a  carriage.  Just  as  he 
was  alighting,  a  calash  drove  by.  A  single  lady  occupied  it — the  Countess 
of  C,  who,  without  observing  the  pale  face  of  the  youth,  or  the  friends  sup- 
porting him,  exclaimed  indignantly : 

"  What !  a  Red  Pink !    The  wretch  has  disgraced  us !" 

Jules,  who  still  retained  his  senses,  turned  his  eyes  to  the  flower  in  his 
buttonhole,  and  with  his  dying  breath  replied : 

"  Yes,  madam,  red,  but  pure  still,  for  it  is  my  blood  that  has  dyed  it." 

The  calash  was  stopped,  and  the  countess  rushed  to  the  side  of  her  un- 
fortunate nephew.   . 

"  My  God !"  said  she,  half  distracted,  "  it  is  I  who  have  killed  him !" 

And  truly  did  she  say  so — for  the  wound  was  mortal.  The  young  page 
died  that  evening,  after  requesting  that  they  would  place  with  him,  in  his 
tomb,  the  Pink,  that  fatal  present  from  a  royal  hand. 


134  THE  FLOWEfcS   PERSONIFIED. 

PODALYRIA. 

A  perennial  plant  with  fibrous  roots.  Its  flowers  of  beautiful  blue  come 
out  in  June.  They  are  inodorous,  and  of  little  interest,  beyond  that  of  in- 
creasing the  variety. 

PODOPHYLLUM.    DuckVpoot. 

White  buckler-shaped  flowers,  which  come  in  May.  From  shoots,  or 
from  seeds  sown  in  March. 


POLEMONIUM.    Greek  Valeria*. 


Clustering  flowers,  red,  shaded  with  blue.     Raised  from  seeds,  or  by 
dividing  the  roots. 


POMEGRANATE. 


Flowers  of  a  beautiful  red.  It  is  kept  in  boxes,  like  the  Orange.  Green- 
house from  October  to  April.  Propagated  by  layers.  There  are  several 
kinds,  but  the  treatment  should  be  the  same. 


POPPY. 

A  charming  June  flower.     Its  seed-vessels  contain  narcotic  juices,  which 
are  powerful,  and  even  dangerous.     Several  kinds  are  cultivated,  of  which 
the  most  brilliant  is  the  Oriental  Poppy,  whose  bright  red  flowers  grow 
very  large.     In  our  botanical  treatise  we  have  already  alluded  to  this 
species,  as  the  source  of  opium,  that  potent  and  costly  drug,  which  produces 
effects  so  singular  or  so  dreadful,  accordingly  as  it  is  taken  in  small  or  large 
doses.     Taken  in  moderate  doses,  opium  exalts  to  a  higher  degree  all  the 
intellectual  powers.     Under  the  influence  of  this  substance,  one  lives,  as  it 
were,  in  a  new  world,  full  of  wonders,  such  as,  in  his  natural  state,  he  could 
never  imagine.     The  man  of  imperfect  utterance  becomes  eloquent,  and 
the  most  illiterate  a  poet ;  some  speak  in  languages  which  they  have  never 
learned,  which  they  know  by  intuition,  while  under  the  narcotic  influence, 
and  forget  entirely  when  that  influence  is  gone.     A  dreadful  reaction  suc- 
ceeds :  the  eyes  grow  dim ;  a  livid  paleness  overspreads  the  countenance  ; 
and  the  faculties  become  weak  in  proportion  as  the  previous  excitement 


LADIES'  HORTICULTURE.  136 

was  great.  The  wretched  opium-eater  or  smoker  sinks  at  length  into  a 
state  of  idiotic  stupor,  which  continues  until  he  is  again  roused  by  the  in- 
toxicating qualities  of  his  favorite  drug.  The  best  constitution  cannot  long 
resist  these  alternations  of  excitement  and  depression.  The  victim  grows 
prematurely  old — his  hair  turns  gray — his  hands  tremble — and  he  becomes 
decrepit  while  yet  in  the  prime  of  life. 

All  this,  I  assure  you,  exists  in  a  single  flower ;  and  I  am  acquainted  with 
others  which  are  even  more  formidable.  But  we  are  treating  of  the  Poppy, 
which  is  an  annual  plant,  raised  from  seed  sown  in  March.  It  needs  a 
good  soil  and  frequent  watering. 

PRIMROSE 

This  is  another  of  the  flowers  of  which  amateurs  form  collections,  there 
being  many  kinds.  There  are  about  four  hundred  different  sorts,  pre- 
senting every  imaginable  variety  of  hue  and  shade.  They  bloom  in  April. 
This  plant  is  readily  multiplied  by  division,  but  the  varieties,  as  in  other 
cases,  must  be  obtained  from  seeds.    They  should  be  sown  early  in  March. 

PSORALEA. 

A  plant  with  fibrous  roots.  Its  flowers  are  small,  of  reddish  violet,  and 
are  borne  on  spikes.    It  should  have  a  light  soil  and  moderate  watering. 

PULMONARIA. 

There  are  two  kinds  in  cultivation.  The  Virginian  Pulmonaria  is  peren- 
nial, while  the  Siberian  Pulmonaria  is  an  annual.  They  bear  small  flowers, 
which  come  out  in  March.  Those  of  the  kind  first  named  are  red,  blue,  or 
white.     The  other  sort  has  only  blue  flowers,  which  are  very  bright. 

To  multiply  the  former,  divide  its  roots  in  October.  The  Siberian  va- 
riety is  raised  from  seed. 

PYROLA. 

Flowers  of  a  delicate  pink  color,  placed  in  pairs  on  every  peduncle. 
Of  the  two  sorts  in  cultivation,  one  is  fragrant.  Mix  leaf-mould  with  the 
soil,  and  water  often.     Propagate  by  dividing  the  roots. 


136  THE  FLOWERS  PERSONIFIED. 


R 

RANUNCULUS. 

One  of  the  most  beautiful  of  flowers.  The  flower-collectors  reckon  al- 
ready nearly  six  hundred  varieties  of  this  flower,  embracing  every  possible 
variety  and  tint  of  color  except  blue.  It  is  now  a  good  many  years  since 
Tulips  were  regularly  quoted  on  the  Amsterdam  Exchange,  and  were  sold 
at  prices  that  now  seem  incredible.  And  yet  it  is  unquestionable  that  the 
gardener  who  should  be  so  fortunate  as  to  raise  a  blue  Ranunculus,  would 
thereby  secure  a  rapid  and  brilliant  fortune.  Nor  would  such  success  be 
without  precedent.  Did  we  not  see,  several  years  since,  the  seed  of  a  par- 
ticular sort  of  Cabbage  sold  in  the  Rue  Richelieu  for  five  francs  apiece  ? 
Yes,  five  francs  were  paid  for  a  single  seed — so  that  the  produce  of  one 
Cabbage-plant  brought  fifty  or  sixty  thousand  francs.  The  owner  of  the 
seeds,  a  common  laborer,  sold  half  a  million  of  them  within  six  months. 
But  this  astonishing  success  turned  the  poor  fellow's  head.  He  became 
crazy  and  blew  his  own  brains  out. 

No  blue  Ranunculus  has  yet  been  seen ;  but  it  is  possible  that  one  may 
be  produced — and  this  is  the  fond  hope  of  all  those  amateurs  who  devote 
themselves  exclusively  to  the  cultivation  of  this  flower.  The  plant  is  easily 
raised.  The  seed,  which  is  gathered  in  October,  should  be  kept  dry  for  a 
year  or  more  before  it  is  sown.  Plant  it  in  good  soil  in  the  autumnal 
months,  and  cover  the  ground  with  a  thin  layer  of  muck,  and  water  it  often. 
This  is  the  way  to  get  new  varieties.  If  the  object  be  to  continue  and 
multiply  those  which  already  exist,  it  must  be  effected  by  means  of  the 
offsets.  These  plants  blow  in  June :  when  their  leaves  fade,  lift  the  bulbs, 
dry  them  in  the  shade,  and  lay  them  by,  with  proper  labels,  for  replanting 
the  following  year. 

RHEXIA. 

A  native  of  Virginia.  Its  large  flowers  of  bright  red  expand  in  June. 
It  needs  considerable  water.    Raised  from  seeds  sown  in  early  spring. 


LADIES'  HORTICULTURE.  137 


RHODODENDRON.    Rosb-tbbe. 

A  beautiful  little  American  tree.  Its  flowers,  shaped  like  a  horn  opening 
widely,  are  white,  or  pink,  or  red.  The  soil  should  be  a  mixture  of  peat, 
loam,  and  leaf-mould.  Watering,  copious.  Raised  from  layers.  Of  the 
many  sorts,  the  Rhododendron  Arboreum  is  perhaps  the  finest.  This,  how- 
ever, is  of  East  Indian  origin. 


ROSB. 

Alas !  tarde  venientibus :  your  pardon,  ladies,— the  meaning  is  simply 
that  the  absent  always  suffer,  or  at  least,  that  those  who  come  last  must  be 
content  with  what  they  can  get.  So  in  regard  to  the  Rose,  of  which  we 
come  thus  late  to  speak.  We  are  well  aware  that  you  have  heard  all  about 
the  Rose.  Its  history  has  been  told  to  you ;  its  properties  and  defects,  its 
habits  and  its  loves  have  all  been  recounted  in  your  hearing.  You  have 
been  initiated  into  all  its  secrets,  all  its  metamorphoses.  You  have  seen  it 
now  a  flower — now  a  woman — now  a  queen.  But  no  harvest  is  so  thor- 
oughly gathered  that  the  poor  cannot  glean  something  upon  the  field  which 
bore  it.     To  glean  a  little  is  all  that  we  shall  attempt. 

It  is  ascertained  that  there  are,  at  the  present  time,  a  little  over  two 
thousand  varieties  of  the  Rose.  We  have  heard  a  learned  horticulturist 
affirm,  that  four  large  folio  volumes  of  fine  print  would  be  insufficient  to 
contain  all  that  is  curious  and  useful  in  regard  to  the  culture  of  this  one 
plant.  But  we  must  confess  that  we  have  our  doubts  in  regard  to  these 
things  so  wonderfully  strange  and  curious, — things  which  the  eyes  of  ama- 
teurs alone  are  sufficiently  keen  to  discover.  But  the  two  thousand  and 
odd  species  do  actually  exist.  Trtiis  is  a  fact  which  we  have  ourselves  ver- 
ified— and  happy  are  we,  in  this  case,  to  be  able  to  verify  something. 

As  we  have  introduced  this  matter,  we  might  go  on,  ladies,  and  give 
you  a  complete  list  of  all  these  varieties.  But  what  would  it  avail  ?  You 
would  only  turn  over  the  leaves  so  much  the  faster. 

We  shall  rest  content  with  informing  you  that  the  botanists  and  the 
gardeners,  who  agree  sometimes,  have  divided  Roses  into  ten  classes,  as 
follows : 

The  Single-leaf  Rose  ; 
The  Wild  Rose ; 
The  Rose  with  bracts  i 
IS 


138  THE   FLOWERS   PERSONIFIED. 

The  Cinnamon  Rose  ; 
The  Pimpernel  Rose  ; 
The  Hundred-leafed  Rose  ; 
The  Downy  Rose  ; 
The  Rusty  Rose  ; 
The  Dog  Rose  ; 
The  Banks  Rose. 

The  Rose  is  unquestionably  the  most  admirable  product  of  vegetation, 
and  consequently,  it  is  essential  to  every  flower-garden,  however  small. 
The  cultivation  of  the  Rose  is  simple  and  easy.  Roses  generally  require 
a  light  but  rich  soil.  They  are  raised  from  seeds,  shoots,  cuttings,  and 
layers.  They  are  easily  grafted,  and  yield  readily  to  all  the  caprices  of 
the  gardener.  The  finest  Roses  bloom  in  June ;  but  the  Rose  is  a  flower 
for  every  season,  and  it  is  not  uncommon  to  see  the  Bengal  Rose  expand- 
ing beneath  flakes  of  snow. 


ROSEMARY. 

A  pretty  little  tree,  four  or  five  feet  high,  and  forming  usually  a  thick 
bush.  Its  pale  blue  flowers  come  out  in  February,  in  the  season  of  balls, 
and  at  the  time  when  the  ground  is  covered  with  ice  and  snow.  Once, 
any  flower  at  this  season  of  the  year  was  regarded  as  a  wonder.  But  now, 
when  the  winter-gardens  of  Paris  contain  flowers  in  January,  as  numerous 
and  as  splendid  as  those  which  adorn  the  finest  parterre  in  June,  the  Rose- 
mary is  held  in  small  account.    So  pass  the  glories  of  the  world ! 

Every  part  of  the  Rosemary  is  aromatic.  It  thrives  in  a  soil  rather  light 
and  dry,  and  is  propagated  by  layers  and  by  slips. 

RUDBECEIA. 

Large  red  flowers,  which  come  in  July.  This  plant  with  fibrous  roots, 
requires  but  little  care.  It  should  have  a  good  soil  and  moderate  watering. 
Sow  the  seed  in  April. 


LADIES'  HORTICULTURE.  139 


S 


SAFFRON. 


A  bulbous  plant,  with  flowers  which  are  yellow,  white,  or  gray,  or  blue, 
as  the  variety  may  happen  to  be.  The  ofisets  should  be  detached  once  in 
three  or  four  years,  in  the  month  of  June,  and  replanted  in  July,  with  a 
space  of  three  or  four  inches  between  the  separate  plants. 


SAGE. 


We  have  several  sorts,  and  the  plant  is  in  flower  from  July  to  October. 
The  color  is  pink,  or  blue,  or  a  fine  red,  according  to  the  variety.  A  good 
rich  soil  is  best  for  them.  Give  them  but  little  water,  and  protect  them  in 
winter.     Raised  from  seeds  sown  in  October,  or  from  slips  in  April. 


SANGUINARIA.    Blood-hoot. 


This  plant  is  a  native  of  Canada.  From  its  prostrate  root-stalk  full  of 
red,  acrid  juice,  it  sends  up  in  spring  a  single  heart-shaped,  red- veined  leaf, 
and  a  one-flowered,  naked  scape.  The  flower  is  white.  Propagated  by 
dividing  the  roots  in  autumn. 


SANSEVIERA. 

A  handsome  plant  with  numerous  pink  flowers  on  spikes,  very  fragrant. 
There  are  two  sorts.  They  are  raised  from  seeds  sown  in  early  spring,  or 
from  shoots. 


SAXIFRAGE. 


A  beautiful  plant,  of  which  there  are  several  sorts,  which  in  May  are 
covered  with  flowers  of  red,  or  white,  or  pink.  They  are  cultivated  in 
pots,  as  they  require  to  be  protected  during  winter.  Divide  the  roots  in 
April. 


140  THE   FLOWERS   PERSONIFIED. 


SCABIOUS 


Pretty  velvet-like  flowers  of  a  deep  red,  and  of  an  agreeable  odor. 
They  should  be  planted  in  a  light  soil.  They  are  raised  from  seed  sown 
in  April.  Several  kinds  are  cultivated,  some  of  which  are  perennial,  as 
the  Alpine  Scabious  and  the  Cretan  Scabious. 


SEDUM.      Stowecro*. 

Pretty  June  flowers,  red  or  pink,  with  a  distinct  rose-like  smell.  This 
odor  proceeds,  in  some  varieties,  from  the  flower,  and  in  others,  from  the 
root.  They  require  a  vegetable  mould,  little  or  no  water,  and  a  southern 
exposure. 

SEMPERVIVUM,    Tub  Housblbbe. 

A  thick-leafed  plant,  with  handsome  flowers  of  red  or  yellow.  It  should 
have  a  light  soil  and  very  little  water.  Raised  from  cuttings  planted  soon 
after  they  are  taken  off. 

SENECIO.    Grounmbl. 

The  African  Senecio  has  very  beautiful  red  flowers,  which  are  single  or 
double,  according  to  the  variety.  The  single  is  raised  from  seeds,  the 
other  from  cuttings.  The  other  kind  is  the  Adonis-leafed  Senecio:  its 
flowers  are  of  a  fine  yellow,  and  it  is  propagated  by  division  of  the  root. 

SENSITIVE  PLANT. 

This  plant,  so  generally  known,  is  remarkable  only  for  its  singular  move- 
ments. During  the  night  the  leaves  are  folded  upon  each  other  close  to  the 
stems.  In  the  daytime  they  expand,  as  though  they  had  just  issued  from  a 
profound  slumber. 

The  Sensitive  Plant  thus  shows  very  fully  the  need  of  sunlight,  which, 
of  all  organized  beings,  plants  seem  to  experience  in  the  highest  degree. 
Its  foliage  has  a  movement  corresponding  with  that  of  the  sun ;  and  a  care- 
ful observer  may  trace  this  change,  as  from  hour  to  hour  it  is  manifested 
by  the  position  of  the  leaves.    But  the  Sensitive  Plant  has  a  folding  move- 


LADIES'  HORTICULTURE.  141 

ment  which  is  still  more  singular.  Whenever  a  leaf  shuts  up,  whether 
from  contact  with  some  other  body,  or  from  the  absence  of  light,  its  foot- 
stalk approximates  the  branch,  making  with  it  a  sharper  angle  than  it  did 
before.  When  the  touch  is  a  hard  one,  every  part  of  the  plant  shows  its 
influence  by  the  closing  of  the  leaves.  Yet  the  different  branches  and 
leaves  are  not  necessarily  connected,  for  a  single  part  may  be  so  lightly 
touched  as  to  affect  only  that.  The  time  occupied  by  the  leaves  in  re- 
suming their  natural  position,  varies  with  the  health  of  the  plant,  the  time 
of  day,  and  the  season  of  the  year. 

As  yet,  no  one  has  furnished  a  satisfactory  explanation  of  this  phenom- 
enon, which  is  still  a  mystery,  as  well  as  some  other  things  thus  alluded  to 
by  Voltaire : 

Speak,  Reaumur,  since  in  clearest  light  to  thee, 

Nature  unfolds  her  webs  of  mystery : 

Hart  thou  e'er  broke  her  sacred  signet-seal? 

Can  e'en  thy  matchless  skill  the  cause  reveal— 

The  cause  within,  the  secret  power  below, 

That  bids  the  leaf  expand,  the  floweret  blow  1 

Why  does  the  envenom'd  asp,  from  age  to  age, 

Still  wreak  on  man  his  unrelenting  rage  ? 

With  thirst  and  fury  that  forever  burn 

Why  does  the  tiger  all  caresses  spurn ; 

While  mildest  traits  the  canine  race  display, 

And  man  can  boast  no  faster  friend  than  Tray  ? 

Why  does  the  worm  at  his  appointed  hour, 

Quit  the  snug  covert  of  his  leafy  bower, 

Weave  his  own  winding-sheet,  and  wrapped  around, 

Self-buried  lie  for  months  beneath  the  ground, — 

With  resurrection  strange  again  to  rise, 

A  winged  insect,  deck'd  in  heaven's  own  dyes  1 

No  one  has  yet  answered  these  questions,  but  possibly  they  may  be 
answered  at  some  future  day.  Meanwhile  we  have  only  to  add,  that  the 
Sensitive  Plant  is  an  indispensable  ornament  of  the  flower-garden.  It  must 
be  kept  in  the  greenhouse  during  cold  weather.  It  is  propagated  by 
means  of  slips  or  of  layers. 


SEFTAS. 

A  plant  with  tuberous  roots,  originally  from  America.  Red  flowers  in 
umbels,  white  within.  Loam  and  peat-soil.  Propagation  by  division  of 
the  roots. 


142  THE   FLOWERS   PERSONIFIED. 


SILENE.    Catchflt. 

The  property  of  entrapping  flies,  which  this  plant  possesses,  is  all  that 
makes  it  particularly  remarkable.  There  are  red  and  white  varieties  of 
the  flower,  which  blooms  in  June.  It  is  an  annual  plant,  and  is  raised  from 
seed.  The  species  are  inodorous,  with  a  single  exception — a  perennial 
flower  of  brilliant  red,  which  should  be  kept  in  pots. 

SILPHIUM. 

This  plant  is  a  robust  perennial,  with  a  flower  resembling  the  Sunflower. 
The  stem  attains  sometimes  a  height  of  twenty  feet.  Multiplied  by  divi- 
ding the  roots,  or  more  certainly  from  the  seed. 

SNAPDRAGON. 

A  plant  with  fibrous  roots.  Its  muzzle-shaped  flowers  are  either  red  or 
white.  Let  it  have  a  good  soil  and  moderate  watering.  It  is  easily  raised 
from  seeds  in  Maroh,  or  by  dividing  the  roots  in  autumn. 

SNOWBALL. 

Quite  a  handsome  little  tree,  very  common  in  ornamental  gardens.  It 
bears  in  May  round  bunches  of  flowers  of  snowy  whiteness.  It  is  easily 
raised  from  cuttings. 

SNOWDROP. 

A  pretty  little  white  flower,  which  is  the  first  to  penetrate  the  icy  mantle 
by  which  the  ground  is  covered  usually  in  the  month  of  February.  At 
the  feast  of  life  this  poor  little  thing  can  be  present  only  a  moment.  Pen- 
sively inclining  towards  the  earth,  she  seems  to  regret  the  obscurity  from 
which  she  came  only  to  announce  the  renovation  of  nature.  It  is  propa- 
gated from  offsets,  which  should  be  detached  from  the  bulbs  every  two  or 
three  years. 


LADIES'  HORTICULTURE.  143 


SOLDANELLA. 

A  pretty  little  perennial  Alpine  plant.  It  blooms  in  March.  Its  flowers, 
which  are  either  white  or  red,  have  a  very  agreeable  effect,  although  they 
are  so  diminutive.  And  how  natural  it  is  that  we  should  regard  with  par- 
tiality these  humble  little  flowers,  which  open  with  the  first  rays  of  the  ge- 
nial spring  sun,  and  are  the  first  that  come  to  cheer  our  eyes,  and  remind 
us  that  nature  is  about  to  revive  in  vernal  bloom  and  beauty !  All  this 
they  do  at  the  risk  of  being  destroyed  by  the  terrible  north  wind  which  is 
so  often  experienced  at  this  season  of  the  year. 

Take  compassion,  ladies,  on  these  little  adventurers.  Give  them  a  light 
soil,  enriched  with  muck.  Let  them  have  a  southern  exposure,  that  they 
may  feel  the  sun.  Collect  the  seed  in  April  or  May,  and  sow  it  in  October, 
in  pots,  for  better  protection  in  winter.  They  may  also  be  propagated 
by  dividing  the  roots. 

SOLOMON'S  SEAL 

A  plant  with  fibrous  roots  and  drooping  blue  flowers.  There  are  many 
kinds,  but  they  may  all  be  served  alike.  Let  them  have  a  good  soil  and 
frequent  watering.  They  should  be  propagated  by  dividing  the  roots  in 
autumn,  or  by  sowing  the  seeds  early  in  March. 

SOWERBiBA. 

A  handsome  plant,  the  stem  of  which  resembles  a  rush,  and  whose 
flowers,  in  umbels,  are  of  a  beautiful  purple.  It  should  be  kept  in  pots,  as 
it  needs  protection  in  the  winter. 

SPANISH  BEAN. 

We  have  two  sorts :  one  has  handsome  red  flowers  without  odor ;  the 
other  has  fragrant  flowers,  considerably  larger.  They  should  be  planted 
in  a  light  soil,  early  in  the  spring.  The  large-flowered  species  may  be 
raised  from  layers  and  cuttings.  It  is  a  perennial,  and  should  be  in  pots, 
-which  may  be  taken  in  before  the  weather  becomes  severe. 


144  THE  FLOWERS   PERSONIFIED. 


8PARAX1& 


Two  sorts,  the  violet  and  the  yellow.  The  flowers  appear  in  April,  and 
are  large  and  handsome.  The  offsets  should  be  detached  in  July,  and  re- 
planted in  October.    They  must  be  protected  during  the  winter. 


SPIGELIA.    Wouf-ouuM. 


Its  flowers  are  on  spikes,  of  a  beautiful  red  without,  and  yellow  within. 
The*  plant  needs  much  attention.  Give  it  a  soil  mingled  with  vegetable 
mould,  and  water  it  often,  but  not  copiously.     Raised  from  seeds. 


SPIRJSA. 


Flowers  in  umbels,  single  or  double,  white  or  pink,  fragrant  or  inodorous, 
as  the  species  may  be.  Raised  from  seeds  or  tubers,  or  by  division  of  the 
roots. 


SQUILL. 

There  are  several  kinds,  differing  materially  in  form.  The  flowers  are 
generally  blue,  but  grow,  some  of  them  on  spikes,  some  in  clusters,  and 
others  in  umbels.  Most  of  them  are  without  odor.  A  few  resemble  the 
Hawthorn  in  fragrance.     The  offsets  should  be  detached  every  other  year. 

ST.  JOHNSWORT, 

A  perennial,  whose  large  and  beautiful  yellow*  flowers  are  in  bloom  from 
April  to  September.    They  are  plants  easily  cultivated. 

STACHYS.    Hedoi-nkttlk. 

This  pretty  plant  has  red  flowers  upon  a  spike.  They  should  have  a 
light  but  good  soil,  and  only  a  little  water.  Divide  the  roots  in  autumn. 
It  should  be  sheltered  when  the  frosts  come,  but  not  deprived  of  light. 


LADIES'  HORTICULTURE.  145 


STATICE.    Thebtt, 


'  A  valuable  plant  for  borders.  It  flowers  from  May  to  July.  It  is  peren- 
nial and  evergreen.  Its  roots  should  be  lifted  every  other  year,  and  planted 
more  deeply* 


STEVIA. 


A  handsome  Mexican  plant,  producing  white,  pink,  and  violet  flowers. 
A  loam  and  peat-soil  is  suitable ;  and  they  should  have  frequent  waterings. 
Raised  from  seed  sown  in  the  hotbed. 


STOCK  GILLItfLOWER. 

This  beautiful  plant,  with  its  varieties  of  white,  yellow,  red,  and  violet 
flowers,  is  familiar  to  all.  It  requires  protection  during  the  winter.  In 
early  spring  it  should  be  planted  out  in  a  light,  rich  soil,  and  well  watered. 
It  will  bloom  during  all  the  summer  months. 

The  Wall-flower  is  a  variety  of  the  Mathiola.  It  needs  no  particular 
care.  A  crevice  in  some  old  ruined  wall — a  few  particles  of  dust — a  drop 
of  water — the  sunshine  and  the  dews  of  heaven, — these  are  all  which  the 
Wall-flower  wants  to  give  it  beauty  and  fragrance.  This  friend  and  con- 
soler of  the  prisoner  and  the  poor  would  find  itself  unhappy  in  the  flower- 
gardens  of  the  great. 

STRAMONIUM. 

We  have  two  sorts  in  cultivation.  The  Stramonium  Corneum  is  a 
handsome  annual,  with  large  white  flowers,  which  are  very  fragrant.  It 
should  have  a  light  soil  and  a  plenty  of  water.  It  is  raised  from  seed. 
The  Stramonium  Arboreum  is  a  small  tree,  bearing  in  August  large  white 
flowers  of  a  very  agreeable  odor.  This  tree  requires  considerable  atten- 
tion. It  should  have  a  light  soil  and  but  little  water.  It  should  be  pro- 
tected in  cold  weather — should  have  an  abundance  of  light,  and  frequent 
change  of  air. 


146  THE  FLOWERS  PERSONIFIED. 


SUNFLOWER. 

A  large  annual  plant,  with  yellow  ray-like  flowers,  which  begin  to  bloom 
in  August.  The  flowers  are  very  large,  and  the  stem  is  sometimes  fifteen 
feet  high.  Like  most  other  plants,  but  in  a  manner  more  decided  and  evi- 
dent, this  flower  seems  to  follow  the  sun  in  his  track,  by  constantly  turning 
so  as  to  receive  his  rays. 

There  are  few  plants  more  majestic  than  the  Sunflower,  and  yet  it  is 
despised,  and  very  often  excluded  from  the  parterre,  which  admits  many 
others  far  inferior  in  splendor  and  dignity.     How  happens  this  ?    Is  it  that 
the  Sunflower  is  without  fragrance  ?    But  the  Tulip  and  the  Dahlia  are  no 
less  favorites  because  they  are  inodorous ;  and  furthermore,  the  Tulip  and 
the  Dahlia  require  attentions  with  which  the  Sunflower  dispenses.     "  But 
it  is  a  vulgar  plant,"  says  one.    And  why  vulgar  ?    Dare  you,  on  account 
of  the  ease  with  which  it  is  raised  and  grows,  commit  such  an  offence 
against  this  vast  corolla,  called  Sunflower  ?     Certainly,  for  a  beauty,  she  is 
content  with  very  little, — a  corner  of  the  court-yard,  where  the  paving  is 
displaced,  will  answer  the  purpose.     Drop  a  seed  there  in  April,  and  you 
need  do  no  more.     Very  well :  there  she  is,  handsome  and  good  too,  as  it 
seems  to  us  ;  and  these  are  qualities  which,  alas !  are  not  often  united. 

It  is  for  these  reasons,  ladies,  that  we  entreat  your  indulgence  for  this 
handsome  flower.  You  shall  set  apart  for  it  a  spot  three  or  four  times  as 
large  as  your  hand ;  you  shall  water  it  or  not,  as  you  please ;  and  in  autumn 
you  shall  gather  the  seeds,  large,  abundant,  delicious,  by  means  of  which 
you  can  make  excellent  orgeat  for  your  soirees* 

SWEET-PEA. 

This  is  one  of  those  handsome,  fragrant,  modest  flowers,  which  lavish 
their  favors  on  any  one  who  will  give  them  a  little  patch  of  ground,  a  little 
water,  and  a  little  sunshine.     Nothing  can  be  prettier  than  their  velvet-like 
flowers  of  blue,  and  white,  and  pink,  and  red,  which  remind  you  of  the 
butterfly's  wings,  and  which  shed  around  their  delicious  perfume.     And  yet 
this  delightful  flower  is  very  generally  held  in  contempt ;  and  the  reason  is, 
that  unfortunately — I  would  rather  say,  fortunately — it  costs  nothing,   and 
is  therefore  adopted  by  the  poor  and  humble.    With  the  Nasturtium   and 
the  Cobaea,  it  is  often  seen  in  attic  windows,  and  there  are  few  cottages 
whose  walls  do  not  afford  it  protection. 


LADIES'   HORTICULTURE.  147 

It  is  lair  and  good — and  to  the  fair  and  good  we  commend  it.    Raised 
from  seed  sown  in  early  spring. 


SYRINGA. 

A  beautiful  little  tree  with  white  flowers  of  a  very  pleasant  odor,  when 
in  the  open  air,  but  which  produce  unpleasant  effects  in  a  confined  apart- 
ment. They  may  be  raised  from  layers,  cuttings,  suckers,  or  by  division 
of  the  root    This  tree  is  suitable  only  for  gardens  of  considerable  size. 


T 


TA6ETES. 

Large  and  handsome  flowers,  with  varieties  of  yellow  and  white,  of  sin- 
gle and  double.  It  is  a  common  flower,  but  produces  a  good  effect,  when 
accompanied  by  others.  It  should  have  a  light  soil  and  frequent  watering. 
Multiplied  from  seeds  which  are  sown  in  April, — the  plants  to  be  pricked 
out  in  May  or  June. 

THLASPI. 

A  greenhouse  plant  with  white  flowers,  that  bloom  in  January.  They 
should  have  a  vegetable  mould,  and  very  little  water. 

THYME. 

• 

A  common  plant  with  little  red  flowers,  that  come  in  June,  and  which, 
in  common  with  the  whole  plant,  have  a  highly  aromatic  and  pleasant  odor. 
It  is  much  used  for  borders,  in  consequenee  of  the  little  attention  which  it 
needs.  Good  as  well  as  handsome,  this  little  plant  is  perfectly  satisfied 
with  the  place  assigned  it ;  and  in  spite  of  wind  and  storm,  of  winter's  ice 
and  summer's  heat,  it  never  fails  to  show  its  small  green  sprigs,  or  to  spread 
around  its  fragrance.  Unfortunately  the  artists  of  the  cuisine  have  for 
ages  had  possession  of  this  aromatic  plant,  and  this  alone  has  made  it  con- 


148  THE  FLOWERS  PERSONIFIED. 

temptible  to  the  amateurs  in  flowers.  This  is  a  crying  injustice*  agaibst 
which  we  protest  with  all  our  might.  Why  should  any  thing  cease  to  com- 
mand our  love  merely  because  it  is  useful  ?  We  ask  for  Thyme  a  com- 
plete restoration.    It  is  multiplied  by  division  of  the  roots. 


THYMEUEA. 


An  Alpine  plant  with  pink  flowers,  blooming  in  January.  This  indeed 
is  its  principal  merit.  The  little  tree  which  bears  them  rarely  exceeds  a 
yard  in  height.  The  watering  should  be  frequent  but  not  copious.  It  is 
raised  from  seed, 


TIGRIDIA.    Tioml-flowwu 


A  bulbous  plant,  having  flowers  of  violet,  yellow,  or  red,  exceedingly 
beautiful.  A  light,  good  soil.  Detach  the  offsets  once  in  two  or  three 
years. 


TOBACCO. 

We  are  not  so  unjust  as  to  refuse  to  acknowledge  that  the  Tobacco- 
plant  is  perfectly  innocent  in  its  appearance ;  that  it  is  raised  from  seeds 
sown  in  the  spring ;  and  that  its  flowers,  which  come  out  in  September, 
have  an  odor  somewhat  like  that  of  the  jessamine.  But  what  do  these 
slight  virtues  of  Tobacco  weigh  against  the  dreadful  calamities  which  it 
has  scattered  over  the  globe  ?  As  we  have  already  said,  the  use  of  To- 
bacco is  a  horrible  contagion,  which  spreads  perpetually,  and  which  is  a 
thousand  times  more  fatal  than  any  invasion  of  barbarians.  It  is  a  poison 
which  pollutes  the  very  air  we  breathe,  which  stupifies  the  faculties,  and 
which  destroys  the  imagination.  There  is  not  a  crime  or  deed  of  horror 
which  Tobacco  has  not  done,  or  caused  to  be  done.  It  has  broken  every 
social  tie ;  it  has  depraved  the  tastes  of  men  and  made  them  brutish.  It 
was  Tobacco  that  so  often  made  the  great  Frederic  cruel ;  and  it  was  with 
its  help  that  the  English  jailers  killed  Napoleon.  Thanks  to  Tobacco—^ 
under  its  use  the  finest  teeth  decay — the  sweetest  breath  becomes  offen- 
sive— the  nostrils  puff  out — the  eye  grows  dim,  and  the  voice  husky.  It 
injures  the  appetite,  blunts  desire,  and  stifles  thought.  And  yet  there  have 
been  poets  who  have  sung  the  praises  of  this  nauseous  stuff! 


LADIES'  HORTICULTURE.  149 

For  pity's  sake,  ladies,  have  nothing  to  do  with  Tobacco,  even  as  a 
flower.  We  cannot  be  too  much  on  our  guard  against  its  pernicious  in- 
fluences. 


TRACHELIUM. 

An  August  flower  of  beautiful  blue.  It  is  small  and  pretty.  The  plant 
is  perennial,  and  does  not  bear  the  cold.  A  soil  mingled  With  leaf-mould, 
and  scanty  watering.  If  raised  from  seeds,  they  should  be  sown  in  the 
hotbed  about  the  last  of  September.  Cuttings  will  answer  the  same 
purpose. 

TRILLIUM. 

A  fibrous-rooted  plant  which  flowers  in  April.  The  flowers  are  of  deep 
red.  Division  of  the  roots  may  be  made  in  autumn,  or  the  seed  may  be 
sown  in  June. 

TROLLIUS. 

Beautiful  blue  flowers,  which  come  out  in  April.  Let  it  have  a  light 
soil,  and  water  it  seldom.  Plant  its  seeds  in  March,  or  divide  its  roots  in 
autumn. 


TUBEROSE. 


A  bulbous  plant,  having  beautiful  white  flowers  upon  a  spike.  It  is  very 
fragrant.  It  requires  a  good  soil,  with  frequent  and  abundant  waterings. 
Raised  from  seed. 


TULIP.  ^ 

There  are  amateurs  still,  who,  as  we  have  already  remarked,  carry  their 
passion  for  this  beautiful  flower  to  the  verge  of  extravagance. 

The  bulbs  should  be  planted  in  October,  in  a  loamy  soil,  well  enriched 
with  old  manure,  and  properly  prepared.  The  holes  for  the  bulbs  should 
be  about  four  inches  deep,  and  about  six  or  seven  inches  apart.    In  April 


■M 


>■*■■ 


150 


THE   FLOWERS   PERSONIFIED. 


the  flowers  appear.  It  is  desirable  to  protect  them  from  the  full  blaze  of 
the  sun.  When  the  flower  has  faded,  the  bulbs  should  be  taken  from  the 
ground,  cleaned,  and  kept  dry  until  the  time  for  replanting  comes  again. 


■j  .■■• 


'* 


VALERIAN. 


A  Pyrenaean  plant,  with  fibrous  roots,  having  varieties  of  red,  white,  and 
violet  flowers.    Multiplied  by  dividing  the  roots. 


VELTHEMIA. 


A  fine  greenhouse  plant,  with  clustered  flowers  of  red  and  yellow,  which 
produce  a  fine  effect    Detach  the  offsets  every  other  year. 


VERATRUM. 


This  is  quite  a  pretty  plant.  There  are  in  cultivation,  black,  white, 
green,  and  yellow  sorts.  They  should  be  in  good  soil  and  have  frequent 
waterings. 


VERONICA. 


Blue,  and  white,  and  delicate  pink  flowers,  which  are  out  in  August.  A 
light  soil  and  a  plenty  of  water  for  them.  Propagated  by  dividing  the 
roots,  or  from  the  seed. 


VIEUSSEUXIA. 


A  plant  with  bulbs.    Its  white  flowers,  spotted  with  blue  and  edged  with 
black,  expand  in  May. 


i 


LADIES'  HORTICULTURE.  151 


VILLAItSIA. 


A  handsome  yellow  June  flower.    Plant  it  in  furze-earth  made  rich  by 
manure,  and  give  it  an  abundance  of  water. 


VIOLET. 

This  charming  flower,  need  we  say,  is  the  emblem  of  modest  merit.  It 
is  found  almost  everywhere— on  the  edge  of  the  thicket — on  the  bank  of 
the  ditch— or  at  the  foot  of  the  hedge.  It  grows  without  culture  or  care, 
and  manifests  its  presence  only  by  its  perfume.  It  will  flourish  in  any  soil, 
and  is  propagated  by  seed  or  by  roots. 


YUCCA. 

A  little  tree  about  three  feet  high,  covered  with  a  dense  foliage,  from  the 
midst  of  which  there  rises,  in  the  month  of  August,  a  shaft  which  bears  a 
great  number  of  beautiful  large  white  flowers.  Plant  in  a  soil  mixed  with 
vegetable  mould,  and  water  only  occasionally.  Raised  from  cuttings  or 
from  suckers. 


ZINNIA. 


Beautiful  yellow  and  red  flowers,  which  bloom  in  October.  It  is  an  an- 
nual, and  is  raised  from  the  seed,  which  should  be  sown  in  the  spring,  in  a 
light  soil,  and  covered  with  a  little  manure. 


152  THE  FLOWERS   PERSONIFIED. 

There,  ladies,  so  much  for  theory.  But  the  theory  in  this  case  is  not  the 
best  part  of  the  matter.  It  is  in  the  practice  that  you  are  to  look  for  agree- 
able surprises,  for  unexpected  discoveries,  and  unanticipated  results.  One 
cannot  see  flowers  without  loving  them.  But  this  attachment  grows  into 
greater  strength  when  we  begin  to  cultivate  them.  Indeed  it  often  becomes 
a  genuine  passion ;  but  it  is  a  passion  ever  chaste  and  pure,  which  induces 
no  regrets,  and  leads  to  no  remorse ;  a  passion  which  we  need  not  hesitate 
to  avow,  for  it  dwells.only  in  souls  refined. 


THE   END. 


*■.<* 

*■ 


/    •    » 


{